?,:iia-r-t';v,:::;^;:j;:sv, 


RIOCORIDGE  COUNTY 


VIRGINIA 


-JwWvWX  Iff •?. 


^^■; 


MORTON 


;^s^;=- 


LIBRARY 

cAufotN(A  y 


A  HISTORY 

of        ■ 

ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY 

VIRGINIA 


By  OREN  F.  MORTON,  B.  Lit. 

Author  of 

'Under  the  Cottonwoods,"    "Winning  or  Losing?"    "Land  of 
the  Laurel,"  "The  Story  of  Daniel  Boone,"  "A  Practi- 
cal History  of  Music,"   "History  of  Pendleton  County 
W.  Va.,"  "History  of  Preston  County,  VV.  Va.," 
"History  of  Monroe  County,  W.  Va."   "His- 
tory, of  Highland  County,  Va.,"  "An- 
nals of  Bath  County,  Virginia." 


Staunton,  Virginia 

The  McClure  Co.,  Inc. 

1920 


LOAN  STAa 

Copyright,  1920 

BjTnt  McCn'nt  Co.,  Inc. 

All  Righn  Rricrvrd 


CONTENTS 


Part  One  :  General  History 


Chapter 


Introduction v 

I.  The  Local  Geography   1 

II.  Scenic  Features 6 

III.  The  Ulsteniian  and  the  Pathfinder 12 

IV.  The  Borden  Land  Grant 21 

V.  Early  Pioneer  Days 33 

VI.  Civil  Government :  1737-1852 45 

VII.  Annals  of  1727-1777 54 

VIII.  Strife  with  the  Red  Men 61 

IX.  Rockbridge  County  Established 76 

X.  The  Calfpasture   83 

XL  The  War  for  Independence 92 

XII.  Middle  Period  104 

XIII.  A  Year  of  Suspense Ill 

XIV.  The  War  of  1861  123 

XV.  Recent  Period  136 

XVI.  The  Negro  Element HI 

XVII.  The  Town  of  Lexington 147 

XVIII.  Buena  Vista  and  Glasgow 153 

XIX.  Villages,  Hamlets,  and  Summer  Resorts 156 

XX.  Highways,  Waterways,  and  Railways    161 

XXI.  Industrial  Interests 168 

XXII.  The  Churches  of  Rockbridge 172 

XXIII.  Temperance  Societies  and  Other  Fraternities 180 

XXIV.  Old  Field  Schools  and  Free  Schools 183 

XXV.  Washington  and  Lee  University 188 

XXVI.  The  Virginia  Military  Institute 199 


586 


XXVII. 

XXVlll. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 


Section  I. 

II. 

111. 

IV. 

\ 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 


The  Ann  Smith  and  Other  Academics  .                207 

The  Franklin  Society 214 

Journalism  and  Literature   217 

Old  Militia  Days 221 

A  Rockbridge  Hall  of  Fame  .                  224 

Stonewall  Jackson  at  Lexington   233 

Robert  L.  Lee  as  a  College  President 238 

I-'amily  Sketches  and  Biographic  Paragraphs   244 

The  MacCorklc  Family 278 

Rockbridge  in  the  World  War 293 

Supplementary  Items 299 

Rockbridge  Inventions 307 

Part    Iwu:  Ue.nealoi.ic  iMatlkial 

Introduction M7 

Given  Names  and  Surnames 339 

Conveyances  in  Borden  Tract,  1741-1780 H3 

Early  Patents  Outside  the  Borden  Tract 35 1 

Secondary  Land  Conveyances  Prior  to  1778 355 

Tithablcs  of  1778 Mj5 

Taxpayers  of  1 782 370 

Taxpayers  of  1841    378 

388 

3% 

402 

405 

444 

.  456 


Present  Surnames 

Militia  Officers  Prior  to  1816 

Soldiers  of  the  Revolution  

R(»ckbridgc  Artillery    

Soldiers  of  the  World  W'ai 

\*arious  Lists 

Miscellaneous   Data    46Q 

Appendices 547 

Errata ...     568 

Supplementary  Items  569 


FOREWORD 

^^;N  THE  summer  of  1917  the  writer  visited  Lexington  to  see  if  there 
was  a  practical  desire  for  a  history  of  Rockbridge.  The  encourage- 
ment was  such  as  to  lead  him  to  undertake  writing  one,  and  the  pres- 
ent volume  is  the  result. 


All  the  magisterial  districts  were  visited.  The  public  records  of  the  county 
were  attentively  examined,  as  were  also  the  early  records  of  the  parent  counties, 
Orange,  Augusta,  and  Botetourt.  The  archives  in  the  capitol  and  the  state  library 
at  Richmond  were  freely  consulted,  as  were  likewise  various  books  in  public  and 
private  collections.  The  files  of  the  local  newspapers  yielded  much  valuable  ma- 
terial. The  documentary  history  of  Rockbridge  is  practically  continuous,  and  it 
proved  necessary  to  make  the  utmost  possible  use  of  it. 

County  history  is  either  general  or  genealogic.  It  is  general,  when  it  deals 
with  the  people  of  a  county  as  a  community.  It  is  genealogic,  when  it  deals  with 
the  same  people  as  made  up  of  families  and  attempts  to  trace  lines  of  descent 
from   the   pioneer   ancestors. 

Either  of  these  two  aspects  of  local  history  is  the  complement  of  the  other. 
John  Dee  may  be  pleased  to  find  that  his  great  grandfather,  Adam  Dee,  came 
into  the  county  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  the  date  of  his  own  birth,  bought 
the  John  Smith  farm,  and  reared  ten  children,  nearly  all  of  whom  married  and 
from  whom  have  come  grandchildren  and  great  grandchildren.  But  John  Dee 
should  not  assume  that  persons  who  are  neither  cousins  nor  near-cousins  will 
grow  enthusiastic  in  viewing  the  intricate  branches  of  the  family  tree.  To 
them  it  is  little  else  than  a  dry  network  of  names  and  dates,  unless  one  or  more 
members  of  the  connection  have  done  something  that  is  a  good  deal  out  of  the 
ordinary.  But  if  we  seek  to  know  the  times  in  which  Adam  Dee  and  his  sons 
lived ;  to  learn  how  they  dressed,  labored,  and  housed  themselves,  and  what  was 
the  environment,  physical,  civil,  and  social,  in  which  they  were  placed:  we  then 
have  begun  to  put  flesh  and  blood  into  the  skeleton  of  names  and  dates,  and  have 
created  a  degree  of  living  interest  that  is  not  confined  to  John  Dee  and  his  kins- 
folk.   An  interpretation  to  them  becomes  an  interpretation  to  others. 

This  book  is  therefore  divided  into  two  sections.  The  one  dealing  with  the 
general  history  of  Rockbridge  begins  with  a  survey  of  the  geographic  and  scenic 
features  of  the  county,  this  being  necessary  to  an  adequate  understanding  of  the 
development  of  the  past  two  centuries.  It  then  explains  whence  the  pioneer 
families  came  and  why  they  came,  and  in  what  manner  they  established  them- 
selves in  the  wilderness.  It  attempts  to  trace  the  civic,  social,  religious,  educa- 
tional, and  industrial  unfolding  that  has  since  taken  place.    It  tells  of  the  growili 


oi  n  liU  1  -  li  i.opulation,  and  of  the  steady  outflow  of  people  that  has  been  true  of 
this  repion  from  the  start.  So  far  as  could  conveniently  be  done,  documents  have 
been  allowed  to  speak  for  themselves.  In  a  word,  litis  first  portion  of  the  volume 
aims  to  present  the  Story  of  Rockbridjjc  since  the  beginning  of  white  settlement 
in  17.17.  What  took  place  Inrtwccn  that  date  and  the  war  of  1861  is  rather  un- 
familiar to  the  people  who  are  doing  the  work  of  the  county  to<iay.  The  sources 
of  information  for  that  long  perio<l  are  fragmentary  and  are  tedious  to  consult. 
The  compiler  has  therefore  given  sjK'cial  attention  to  the  years  that  lie  iii.iinlv  or 
wholly  beyond  the  practical  recollection  of  any  person  now  living 

Some  explanation  of  the  second  or  gencalogic  section  of  this  book  may  be 
found  in  the  introduction  to  Part  Two. 

As  a  subject  of  local  history,  the  annals  of  Rockbridge  arc  of  much  more 
than  ordinary  interest  and  value.  Tlic  presentation  of  them  in  book  form  has 
been  seriously  thought  of,  at  one  time  or  another,  by  several  of  the  native  citi- 
zens. The  matter  was  urged  upon  Captain  J.  D.  Morrison  in  1894.  In  the 
same  year  it  was  suggested  that  a  club  be  formed  to  gather  facts  concerning  the 
prominent  names  in  Rockbridge  history.  But  while,  with  respect  to  county  his- 
tories in  general,  certain  things  arc  obviously  in  favor  of  the  native  historian, 
observation  shows  that  he  seldom  gets  down  to  the  task.  This  is  largely  because 
he  sees  no  end  to  the  material  which  is  constantly  coming  to  light.  He  may  give 
one,  two,  or  five  years  to  his  task,  and  all  the  while  be  turning  up  fresh  soil. 
But  unless  the  undertaking  is  in  every  respect  a  labor  of  love,  there  is  a  limit  to 
the  time  and  expense  which  may  he  given.  The  historian  who  is  a  stranger  is 
not  beset  with  the  antagonisms  which  are  nearly  sure  to  affect  the  labors  of  the 
native.  The  very  fact  that  he  is  a  stranger  makes  it  the  more  easy  to  be  judicial 
and  to  deal  with  his  subject  from  a  broad  angle.  Xevertheless,  he  starts  in 
under  a  handicap  of  unfamiliarity  with  his  chosen  field.  He  is  very  much  in  need 
of  a  live  cooperation  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants.  This  cooperation  needs  to 
l>e  active  and  not  passive. 

During  a  number  of  weeks,  reading  notices  relating  to  liu-  i-iiu-rpriM'  ap- 
jK-ared  in  the  newspapers  of  Lexington.  The  compiler  hoped  thus  to  come  in 
touch  with  many  persons  who  could  supplement  the  data  he  was  gleaning  from 
the  public  documentary  sources.  The  res|)onses  were  few  and  not  all  the  aid 
promised  was  forlhconiing.  Personal  calls  were  made  by  him  whenever  they 
were  asked.  If  the  chapters  on  biography  and  family  history,  as  well  as  certain 
tabulations,  are  here  and  there  deficient,  this  paragrai)h  will  afford  some  ex- 
planation. However,  our  country  was  at  war  while  this  work  was  being  done. 
an<l  the  minds  of  the  people  were  much  engrossed  by  this  circumstance. 

If  this  lK»ok  were  to  be  offered  at  a  "reasonable  price."  it  had  to  be  written 
within  a  certain  limit  of  time  and  printed  within  a  certain  limit  of  cost.  It  was 
therefore  necessary  to  be  concise  in  statement.  There  was  a  sharp  limit  to  the 
space  which  couhl  \>c  devoted  to  any  given  topic.  The  exceptions  arc  where  such 
space  has  been  paid  for  by  specially  interested  individuals. 


Several  residents  of  Rockbridge  have  aided  very  materially  by  contributing 
oral  or  written  information,  donating  or  loaning  books  or  other  published  ma- 
terial, or  extending  courtesies  in  hospitality  or  travel.  Particular  acknowledge- 
ment is  thus  due  to  William  A.  Anderson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Walter  W.  Dunlap, 
Frank  T.  Glasgow,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  G.  Houston,  Mr.  Henkle,  of  Buena 
Vista,  Mrs.  G.  A.  Jones,  Harry  O.  Locher,  Sr.,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  C.  Lockridge, 
Joseph  R.  Long,  James  H.  McCown,  Emmett  W.  McCorkle,  Daniel  W.  McNeil, 
Mrs.  Graham  Montgomery,  General  E.  W.  Nichols,  J.  A.  Parker,  Earle  K. 
Paxton,  J.  Sidney  Saville,  Dr.  Henry  Louis  Smith,  Harrington  Waddell,  and 
Hugh  J.  White.  The  McCormick  portion  of  the  chapter  on  Rockbridge  is  from 
the  pen  of  Doctor  J.  H.  Latane  of  Johns  Hopkins  University.  The  material  for 
the  sketch  of  the  McCorckle  family  has  been  contributed  by  William  A.  Mac- 
Corkle,  ex-governor  of  West  Virginia,  and  several  other  members  of  the  McCorkle 
connection.  Other  assistance  from  without  the  country  has  been  given  by  J.  J. 
Echols,  O.  C.  Ruley,  and  Kate  M.  Jordan. 

There  is  further  acknowledgement  to  Boutwell  Dunlap,  of  San  Francisco, 
who  has  heretofore  furnished  the  compiler  with  some  data  for  his  histories  of 
Bath  and  Monroe.  He  has  opened  to  him  all  his  manuscript  material  relating  to 
Rockbridge.  Mr.  Dunlap's  manuscript  collections  on  the  history  and  genealogy 
of  the  Valley  of  Virginia  and  Western  Virginia  are  said  to  be  the  largest  in 
America.  His  interest  in  this  history  of  Rockbridge  is  in  remembrance  of  his 
father,  William  Dunlap,  a  native  of  Rockbridge,  a  respected  California  pioneer 
of  1849,  one  of  the  largest  landholders  of  the  Sacramento  valley,  and  a  member 
of  one  of  the  most  prominent  family  connections  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia  and 
the  West.  Mr.  Boutwell  Dunlap's  aid  has  been  especially  helpful  in  affording 
material  for  chapters  X,  XXXL  and  XXXIV.  and  Section  XIV. 

In  making  most  grateful  recognition  to  all  the  above  named  persons,  the 
author  does  not  mean  to  withhold  his  thanks  from  anyone  else  who  has,  even 
if  in  a  small  way.  shown  an  active  interest  in  the  preparation  of  this  history.  This 
book  is  the  first  history  of  Rockbridge  that  has  been  written.  It  represents 
eighteen  months  of  hard  work.  No  statement  has  gone  into  these  pages  without  a 
careful  scrutiny.  Yet  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  is  no  claim  for  im- 
munity from  error  in  statements  of  fact  or  in  the  spelling  of  proper  names.  The 
man  or  woman  who  can  write  a  local  history  and  escape  censure  is  not  to  be  found 
on  this  side  of  the  millenium,  even  by  the  "efficiency  engineer."  Another  crafts- 
man than  the  one  who  does  write  the  book  could  probably  do  better  in  some  one  re- 
spect, or  in  several.  The  pertinent  question  is  whether  in  the  long  run  he  could 
have  done  as  well.  The  person  who  is  keen  in  looking  for  flaws  in  a  county  his- 
tory will  do  well  to  remember  that  the  reviewers  often  find  glaring  misstatements 
in  works  intended  to  be  authoritative ;  and  that  Joseph  E.  Worcester,  the  lexi- 
cographer, said  that  no  amount  of  care  will  render  even  an  unabridged  dictionary 
exempt  from  error. 


When  an  omission  or  inaccuracy  is  noticed,  one  reader  will  at  once  denounce 
the  entire  book  and  excoriate  tiic  author.  Another  reader  will  write  a  correction 
on  the  margin  of  tlic  page.  Copies  of  the  book  thus  annotated  arc  more  valuable 
than  others,  especially  to  the  local  historian  of  the  future.  And  unlike  the 
generality  of  books,  the  county  history  does  not  depreciate  in  financial  value.  It 
commantls  a  higher  price  as  it  grows  scarce.  The  owner  of  such  a  book  has 
made  a  safe  investment,  and  if  he  takes  jealous  care  of  his  purchase  posterity 
will  thank  him  for  doing  so. 

Oren  F.  Morton. 
Staunton,  Virginia,  September  28.  1918. 


HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VA. 

I 

THE  LOCAL  GEOGRAPHY 

Position  and  Size — Boundaries — Mountains — Lowlands — Streams — Geology — Soils — Cli- 
mate— Plants  and  Animals — Divisions — Place   Names — 
NATURt\L  Advantages 

There  is  but  one  Rockbridge  County  in  the  United  States.  The  unique  name 
is  due  to  a  great  natural  curosity  within  its  Hmits. 

The  position  of  the  county  is  nearly  midway  in  the  longer  direction  of  the 
Valley  of  Virginia.  The  latitude — mostly  to  the  south  of  the  thirty-eighth  par- 
allel— is  that  of  the  center  of  Kentucky,  the  south  of  Missouri,  and  the  center 
of  California.  In  Europe  it  is  that  of  the  south  of  Spain  and  the  island  of  Sicily. 
In  Asia  it  is  that  of  central  Asia  Minor  and  central  Japan. 

In  form,  Rockbridge  is  an  irregular  rectangle,  the  longer  direction  being 
nearly  northeast  and  southwest.  The  length  of  the  county  is  nearly  thirty-two 
miles,  and  the  extreme  breadth  is  nearly  twenty-six  miles.  The  area  is  officially 
stated  as  593  square  miles,  which  is  considerably  more  than  is  true  of  the  average 
county  in  Virginia. 

The  curving  eastern  boundary  follows  for  forty  miles  the  crest  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  and  is  therefore  a  natural  geographic  line.  The  western  line  begins 
on  Camp  Mountain,  and  passes  to  North  Mountain,  then  to  Mill  Mountain, 
and  finally  to  Sideling  Hill.  The  short  lines  by  which  the  boundary  crosses 
from  one  to  another  of  these  elevations  are  determined  by  valley-divides,  so 
that  the  western  boundary  may  likewise  be  regarded  as  natural.  But  the  northern 
and  southern  boundaries  of  the  county  are  straight  lines,  entirely  artificial,  and 
they  set  it  off  as  a  cross-section  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 

The  Blue  Ridge  is  not  a  single  well-defined  mountain  range.  Looking  from 
the  high  ground  along  the  Valley  Railroad,  there  is  seen  in  the  east  a  succession 
of  bold  elevations.  The  nearest  are  heavy  foothill  ridges.  Beyond  are  the 
higher  fragments  of  interior  ridges,  marked  ofT  from  one  another  by  depressions 
more  or  less  deep.  These  intermediate  heights  afford  only  occasional  glimpses 
of  the  central  range.  Consequently,  the  general  appearance  of  the  mountain  wall 
is  that  of  a  labyrinth  of  long  and  short  elevations  occupying  a  considerable 
breadth  of  country.  But  on  the  western  side  of  Rockbridge,  the  ranges  are 
single  and  well-defined,  and  present  sky-lines  that  are  fairly  regular.  For  several 
miles  east  of  the  axis  of  North  Mountain,  much  of  the  surface  is  occupied  by 


C  A    IllSTOKV   K\Y  ROCKUKilK.E  COLNTV,  VIRGINIA 

short  parallel  ridges  of  much  the  same  character  as  North  Mountain  itself. 
Some  of  these  are  the  House  mountains.  Camp  Mountain,  Green  Mountain,  Little 
North  Mountain,  the  Jump,  and  the  Loop.  The  most  eastern  is  the  uplift  known 
as  the  Short  Hills.  These  break  down  rather  abruptly  near  the  course  of 
BufTalo  Creek,  but  Ix-yond  they  reappear  under  the  name  of  the  Brushy  Hills. 

The  space  between  the  two  mountain  systems  may  be  termed  the  Central 
Lowland.  It  runs  the  entire  length  of  the  county.  On  the  east  it  is  bordered 
by  the  bottoms  along  South  and  North  rivers,  and  by  Sailing's  Mountain,  which 
is  an  outlier  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  though  lying  to  the  west  of  the  James.  In  the 
north  the  breadth  of  this  lowland  is  more  than  ten  miles.  At  the  south  it  is 
scarcely  half  as  much.    It  is  by  far  the  most  populous  area  in  Rockbridge. 

In  general  the  contour  of  the  county  is  mountainous.  The  Blue  Ricigc 
section  is  interrupted  only  by  such  narrow  depressions  as  Arnold's  N'alley  and 
the  valleys  of  Irish  Creek  and  the  Little  Mary.  The  surface  of  the  Central 
Lowland  is  heavily  rolling.  Between  drainage  basins  it  rises  into  divides  of 
considerable  altitude.  Westward  is  the  mountainous  belt  already  mentioned. 
It  includes  a  number  of  well  populated  creek  valleys.  In  the  extreme  northwest 
is  a  section  of  the  Iwsin  known  as  the  Pastures.  Southward  it  is  prolonged  into 
the  wilderness  drained  by  Bratton's  Run. 

The  highest  point  in  the  Rockbridge  section  of  the  Blue  Ridge  appears  to 
be  Bluff  Mountain  with  an  altitude  of  3250  feet.  The  northern  point  of  the 
Short  Hills  has  a  height  of  2565  feet.  Adcock's  Knob  in  North  Mountain 
has  a  height  of  3325  feet,  and  the  Jump  of  3190.  Big  House  and  Little  House 
mountains  are  respectively  3612  and  3410  feet  high,  and  seem  to  be  the  most 
elevated  ground  in  the  county. 

The  entire  area  of  Rockbridge  lies  in  the  basin  of  tlic  James.  This  river 
courses  ten  miles  through  the  southeast  of  the  county.  North  River,  which 
joins  it  inmiediately  above  Balcony  I'alls,  flows  not  less  than  fifty  miles  within 
the  confines  of  R<Kkbridgc  and  drains  seven-eights  of  its  area.  It  rises  in 
Shenandoah  Mountain,  and  as  the  Great  Calfpasture  it  flows  southwardly  to 
Goshen  Pass,  just  alx)vc  which  it  is  joined  by  the  Little  Calfpasture,  also  running 
in  the  same  direction.  A  little  farther  alwve  are  the  mouths  of  Mill  Creek  and 
Bratton's  Run.  A  mile  Ik-Iow  Goshen  the  river  l)egins  to  flow  scjuarely  toward 
the  Blue  Ridge,  and  below  its  junction  with  the  Little  Calfpasture  it  l»ecomes 
known  as  North  River.  After  passing  into  the  limestone  region  of  the  Central 
lowland,  its  course,  which  is  now  a  succession  of  large  loops,  is  first  south- 
ward, then  southea'Hward,  and  finally  southward  again.  The  largest  tributary  is 
Bufl'alo  Creek,  which  is  itself  entitled  to  l)e  called  a  river.  It  rises  near  the 
southwest  corner  of  R.c<kbri<lge,  and  has  a  broad,  rapid  course  of  ab(}Ut  twenty- 
five  miles.     Hays  Creek,  the  next  largest  affluent,  rises  in  Augusta,  and  alravc 


THE  LOCAL  GEOGRAPHY  3 

New  Providence  is  known  as  Moffett's  Creek.  Its  largest  tributary  is  Walker's 
Creek,  which  also  rises  in  Augusta.  South  River,  which  hugs  the  foothills  of 
the  Blue  Ridge  and  consequently  pursues  the  same  general  direction,  likewise 
has  its  source  in  Augusta.  Irish  Creek  and  the  Little  Mary,  both  heading  in 
the  Blue  Ridge,  are  its  only  important  tributaries.  Kerr's  Creek  parallels  the 
Buffalo,  but  has  a  much  shorter  course.  Still  smaller  affluents  of  North  River 
are  Whistle  Creek,  Mill  Creek,  Back  Creek,  Woods  Creek,  Borden's  Run,  and 
Poague's  Run.  Below  the  mouth  of  North  River  are  Arnold's  and  Cedar 
creeks,  flowing  directly  into  the  main  stream. 

Small  watercourses  are  rather  many  in  Rockbridge,  and  even  the  Central 
Lowland  is  better  supplied  with  running  water  than  are  some  other  limestone 
districts.  And  because  its  streams  are  geologically  old,  Rockbridge  is  without 
lakes  or  ponds. 

The  geological  structure  of  Rockbridge  is  very  ancient,  although  its  rocks 
are  not  among  the  very  oldest  of  the  stratified  formations.  The  age  of  the  rocks 
renders  it  quite  useless  to  expect  to  find  coal,  oil,  or  natural  gas,  although  by 
the  same  token  we  do  find  the  mountains  well  stored  with  that  most  necessary 
metal,  iron.  Other  metallic  and  mineral  riches  are  manganese,  marble,  kaolin, 
limestone,  fireclay,  gypsum,  barytes,  and  even  tin,  a  metal  with  which  the  United 
States  is  sparingly  endowed. 

The  Central  Lowland  is  preeminently  the  agricultural  district  of  Rockbridge, 
and  here  the  soil  is  a  heavy  loam,  intermediate  in  color  between  the  light  and  the 
dark  shades,  and  resting  on  limestone  strata.  The  rock  formation  is  generally 
tilted  to  a  considerable  angle,  and  crops  out  in  ledges  or  in  rocky  slopes,  and  an 
occasional  sinkhole  manifests  its  presence.  The  bottoms  along  the  rivers  and  the 
larger  creeks  are  variable  in  width,  and  have  a  soil  which  is  dark  in  color  and 
somewhat  sandy  in  texture.  Much  more  stony  than  other  soils  and  the  least 
desirable  for  general  farming  are  those  of  the  mountain  slopes.  No  large  inroad 
has  been  made  into  these,  except  where  they  merge  into  bench  or  bottom  lands. 

The  climate  of  Lexington  is  a  fair  average  for  that  of  the  county  in  general. 
The  mean  annual  temperature  of  the  county  seat  is  fifty-four  degrees,  which  is 
slightly  below  that  of  the  city  of  Washington,  the  effect  of  a  more  southern 
latitude  being  more  than  offset  by  the  very  much  greater  altitude.  With  respect 
to  the  seasons,  the  mean  temperatures  are  34.5  in  winter,  53.8  in  spring,  72.2 
in  summer,  and  55.4  in  fall.  The  coldest  month  is  February,  with  a  mean  of 
33.5 ;  the  hottest  is  July,  with  a  mean  of  Th7.  But  during  a  period  of  twelve 
years,  the  mean  of  the  coldest  month  varied  from  26.4  degrees  to  40.8,  and 
that  of  the  hottest  month  from  63.9  to  78.  In  the  average  year,  the  range  of 
the  thermometer  is  from  a  minimum  of  L5  degrees  to  a  maximum  of  96.  But 
temperatures  of  101  degrees  above  zero  and  sixteen  below  have  been  observed. 


4  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  YIRCINIA 

The  yearly  rainfall  of  forty  inches  is  well  distributed  among  the  seasons,  yet 
is  heaviest  in  summer  and  lightest  in  the  fall.  June  is  ordinarily  the  wettest 
month  and  November  the  driest.  The  average  period  between  killing  frosts 
is  from  April  24th  to  October  15th. 

Two  inches  of  sleet  in  December.  1907,  caused  a  rare  beauty  of  "icc- 
scaj)*."  A  hailstorm  on  Colliers's  Creek,  June  8,  1909.  completely  destroyed  all 
criiph  in  its  path  and  even  killed  fish  in  the  stream.  In  the  mountain  hdUovvs 
the  huge  pellets  did  not  entirely  disappear  for  several  days. 

But  there  arc  wide  variations  in  the  climate  of  Rockbridge.  Frost  has 
been  known  in  every  month  except  July,  although  one  fall  was  so  mild  as  to  be 
without  a  killing  frost  till  the  end  of  November.  In  the  winter  of  1855-56, 
there  was  sleighing  for  six  weeks,  and  the  ice  in  the  North  River  canal  inter- 
rupted navigation  for  two  months.  Two  years  later,  there  was  no  ice  in  the 
canal  worth  mention  until  March  5th.  Snow  fell  to  a  depth  of  eighteen  inches. 
October  24.  1854.  There  was  a  heavy  fall  May  20.  1857,  and  it  lay  several  days 
on  the  Blue  Ridge.  In  the  spring  of  1859,  trees  were  nearly  in  full  leaf  April 
23,  more  than  three  weeks  in  advance  of  the  usual  time.  Fires  and  warm 
clothing  were  needed  during  the  third  week  of  August,  1866.  Rain  fell  to  the 
depth  of  four  and  two-third  inches.  September  22,  1907,  and  in  the  Kerr's  Creek 
valley  the  precipitation  for  the  month  was  15.9  inches.  High  winds  are  not 
unknown.  Floods  arc  sometimes  very  serious,  as  in  1870,  1877,  and  1913.  There 
is  no  proof  of  any  material  change  in  climate  since  the  Rockhridjje  area*  iK-canie 
known  to  white  people.  There  was  a  severe  drouth  in  1758,  and  another  about 
1751,  the  earlier  one  causing  a  local  famine. 

Since  the  surface  is  divcrsitied,  the  drainage  nearly  perfect,  and  the  average 
altitude  nut  far  short  of  1500  feet,  the  air  is  bracing  and  health  conditions  are 
naturally  very  good.  The  annals  of  the  county  disclose  many  instances  of  long- 
evity. Tlie  ailments  of  most  freijuent  occurrence  appear  to  be  those  of  the  re- 
spiratory organs.  Typhoid  fever,  a  disease  due  to  defective  sanitation,  has 
several  times  seriously  interrupted  the  schools  of  Lexington.  Smallpox  has  Ix-en 
an  occasional  visitor. 

The  soils  of  Rockbridge  take  kindly  to  a  covering  of  grass,  so  that  the 
county  is  well  adapted  to  grazing  as  well  as  to  the  general  farm  crops.  But 
where  nature  has  her  way.  she  everywhere  covers  the  hills  and  valleys  with 
a  diversified  forest  growth.  The  prevailing  wo<hI  is  oak,  chestnut,  elm,  hickory, 
walnut,  pci|)Iar,  sycamore,  an<l  other  deciduous  trees.  Pine  occurs  in  some 
localities  and  cedar  is  still  more  conunon.  Among  the  numerous  shrubs  is  the 
mountain  laurel  in  the  high,  shaded  hollows.    The  wild  fruits  include  the  black- 


*B)'  "RockbrirlKC  area"  i«  inranl  tlir  K''<>Rra|ihic  »|>acr  within  the  present  Hinit*  of  the 
county,  and  at  though  such  hniii^  li:>vr  rMisinl  fur  an  indchnite  time. 


THE  LOCAL  GEOGRAPHY 


berry,  the  common  and  the  mountain  raspberries,  strawberries,  huckleberries, 
mulberries,  and  pawpaws. 

The  animal  life  is  of  the  kinds  found  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  The  buffalo 
and  the  elk  disappeared  soon  after  white  settlement  began.  The  puma  and 
the  wolf  held  their  ground  much  longer,  but  are  now  extinct.  The  mountains 
shelter  an  occasional  black  bear  and  a  few  deer.  Such  predatory  pests  as  wild- 
cats, foxes,  and  skunks  still  remain.  Groundhogs,  rabbits,  and  squirrels  are 
tolerably  plentiful.  Still  other  mammals  are  raccoons,  opossums,  otters,  and 
mink.  The  wooded  surface  attracts  birds  in  considerable  variety,  such  as  tur- 
keys, ducks,  cranes,  pheasants,  hawks,  owls,  woodpeckers,  pigeons,  thrushes, 
crows,  robins,  partridges,  larks,  doves,  catbirds,  and  redbirds.  In  the  mountains 
are  eagles,  buzzards,  and  ravens.  Fish  would  be  more  abundant  but  for  the 
pollution  of  some  of  the  streams  by  sawmilling  and  mining.  There  are  the 
usual  insects  native  to  this  part  of  America,  but  the  mosquito  is  not  a  nuisance. 
In  a  single  season,  a  few  years  ago,  the  bounty  of  fifty  cents  a  head  on  chicken- 
hawks  was  paid  on  469  of  these  birds  of  prey.  They  were  about  one-half  of  a 
flock  that  came  from  the  west. 

Rockbridge  is  bordered  by  the  counties  of  Augusta,  Nelson,  Amherst,  Bed- 
ford, Botetourt,  Alleghany,  and  Bath.  Its  magisterial  districts  are  six.  Buffalo 
lies  in  the  southwest,  Natural  Bridge  in  the  southeast,  South  River  in  the  north- 
east, Walker's  Creek  in  the  northwest.  In  the  central  west  is  Kerr's  Creek,  and  in 
the  center  is  Lexington  District.  The  corporation  of  Buena  Vista  is  a  seventh 
political  subdivision. 

The  names  borne  by  the  streams  and  mountains  of  Rockbridge  have  in  a 
number  of  instances  undergone  no  change  since  the  exploration  by  the  white 
pathfinders.  North  River  was  for  a  while  styled  the  North  Branch  of  the  James. 
Until  about  1760,  South  River  was  the  River  Mary,  and  Kerr's  Creek  was 
Tees  Creek.  The  pioneers  seem  to  have  given  names  to  all  the  water-courses, 
small  as  well  as  large,  but  some  of  their  designations  have  gone  out  of  use. 
In  several  instances  some  peculiar  happening  appears  to  have  suggested  the 
name.    Thus,  Whistle  Creek  was  at  first  known  as  Can't  Whistle  Creek. 

As  a  place  for  white  occupancy,  Rockbridge  has  natural  advantages  of  a 
superior  character.  The  climate  is  temperate  and  invigorating.  Much  of  the 
soil  is  fertile,  and  the  hillsides  not  brought  under  tillage  are  very  useful  for  pas- 
turage and  as  a  forest  reserve.  The  mineral  wealth  is  very  considerable,  as  is 
also  the  water  power.  And  finally,  the  passes  at  Balcony  Falls  and  Panther 
Gap  have  caused  the  county  to  be  traversed  by  important  railway  lines. 


II 


SCENIC  FEATURES 


KocKBRiOGE  LANDScArES — Thk   Kati'ilal  Buoge — Goshen    Pass — Baixosy   Falls — House 

Mountains — The  Jump 

Appalachian  America  is  renowned  for  its  scenic  beauty,  and  Rcnrkbridgc 
county  lias  been  granted  an  ample  share.  The  Blue  Ridge  and  the  Alleghanies 
are  geologically  very  old  and  have  been  eroded  into  a  very  great  complexity  of 
outline.  Because  of  this  wearing-down  process,  they  do  not  exhibit  the  great 
elevations  and  the  rugged  features  of  young  mountain  systems,  such  as  the 
Rockies  and  the  Alps.  But  on  the  other  hand  there  is  more  gracefulness  of 
contour,  the  effect  of  which  is  greatly  aided  by  the  loveliness  of  the  Appalachian 
forests  in  the  summer  season. 

The  five  points  of  interest  we  are  about  to  describe  do  not  by  any  means 
exhaust  the  list  of  scenic  attractions  in  Rockbridge  county.  Monotony  is 
never  present  in  the  landscape.  In  touring  this  region,  the  visitor  travels  many 
miles  in  the  thriving  agricultural  expanse  of  the  Central  Lowlands,  dotted  with 
its  scores  of  comfortable  farm  homes;  he  passes  through  areas  of  more  fertile 
bottom  land,  like  the  "Eg)-pt  field"  of  Kerr's  Creek;  he  crosses  the  deep  valley 
of  the  Buffalo,  and  follows  the  narrow,  thickly  populated  creek  valleys  that 
lie  in  the  evening  shadows  thrown  by  the  North  Mountain.  And  when  his 
road  crosses  a  mountain  ridge,  there  is  likely  to  be  a  <klightful  view  that  sweeps 
far  out  upon  the  lower  levels. 

Foremost  among  the  scenic  features  is  the  world-famous  Natural  Bridge, 
to  which  the  county  owes  its  name.  John  Marshall,  the  chief  justice,  called  this 
natural  curiosity,  "one  of  God's  greatest  miracles  in  stone."  It  was  almost  as 
well  known  to  the  Americans  of  threc-fotirths  of  a  century  ago  as  it  is  to 
those  of  the  present  day.  It  was  represented  by  crude  woodcuts  in  their  school 
geographies,  and  in  some  other  books  of  wide  distribution.  In  the  school  reader 
was  a  thrilling  account  of  how  some  foolhardy  person  tried  to  carve  his  name  in 
the  rock  at  a  greater  height  than  anyone  else  had  reached.  Kver  since  illustratetl 
books  on  America  have  Ixrcn  on  the  market,  the  Natural  Bridge  has  ranked  with 
Niagara  Falls  as  one  of  the  most  prominent  subjects  of  pictorial  art.  By 
common  consent  it  is  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  Western  World  It  is,  however, 
no  more  remarkable  than  the  twin  Tower  Rocks  of  Pendleton  county.  West 
Virginia;  but  these  arc  concealed  in  an  almost  unknown  mountain  hollow.  It 
is  less  stupendous  than  the  recently  discovered  natural  bridges  in  Utah;  l»ut  these 
lie  in  an  arid  and  almost  inaccessible  region. 


SCENIC  FEATURES  7 

An  explanation  of  the  Natural  Bridge  of  Virginia  is  not  at  all  difficult. 
The  Central  Lowland  of  Rockhridge  owes  its  existence  and  its  peculiarities  to 
the  thick  stratum  of  limestone  that  is  not  everywhere  concealed  by  the  surface 
soil.  This  layer,  in  common  with  the  sandstones  and  shales  of  the  mountain 
ridges,  has  been  bent  into  almost  every  possible  angle  by  upward  thrusts 
coming  from  the  interior  of  the  earth.  These  titanic  forces  seam  the  rocks  with 
lines  of  cleavage,  both  lateral  and  vertical.  Into  these  narrow  openings  water 
forces  its  vVay,  and  when  in  the  form  of  ice  it  acts  as  a  lever  to  pry  the  seams 
farther  apart.  When  charged  with  acids  drawn  from  the  air  and  from  vegetable 
matter,  water  is  a  powerful  solvent  of  limestone.  The  narrow  crevice  becomes 
broad;  the  shallow  parting  becomes  deep.  The  rock  deposit  becomes  honey- 
combed with  water-channels,  small  and  large.  The  water  from  the  clouds  ceases 
to  flow  on  the  surface,  and  finds  its  way  into  underground  passageways.  Ex- 
tensive caverns  are  thus  eaten  into  the  limestone,  and  as  these  spread  themselves 
laterally,  the  roof  becomes  weak,  and  here  and  there  it  falls.  On  the  surface  a 
limited  area  of  subsidence  is  indicated  by  a  sinkhole.  When  the  underground 
stream  has  grown  large  and  powerful,  the  roof  gives  way  entirely  for  long  dis- 
tances. The  creek  now  becomes  visible,  though  flowing  in  a  deep  gorge.  But 
atmospheric  agencies  begin  at  once  to  lessen  the  steepness  of  the  walls  of  the 
canyon. 

It  is  to  the  working  of  the  process  just  described  that  the  Natural  Bridge 
owes  its  existence.  Cedar  Creek  is  a  mountain  stream  rising  in  the  Short 
Hills.  After  a  quite  direct  course  of  hardly  more  than  six  miles  it  falls  into 
the  James  at  Gilmore  Station.  At  some  remote  day  it  behaved  like  certain  of 
the  present  watercourses  in  Monroe  county,  West  Virginia.  A  short  distance 
below  its  source  it  was  drawn  into  a  sinkhole  and  reappeared  near  the  bank  of  the 
river.  Little  by  little  the  roof  of  the  subterranean  channel  collapsed.  Nothing 
is  now  left  but  the  arch  where  the  support  was  thickest  and  strongest.  This 
fragment  is  the  Natural  Bridge.  It  is  significant  that  for  a  short  distance,  above 
and  below,  there  is  a  precipitous  wall  on  either  side  of  the  little  stream.  But 
although  the  slopes  soon  become  much  less  abrupt,  there  is  an  extent  of  perhaps 
three  miles  within  which  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  build  a  road  across  the 
valley.  The  massive  arch  comes  to  the  rescue  by  providing  a  perfectly  easy 
passage,  and  a  county  road  has  used  it  since  a  very  early  day. 

To  view  the  bridge  from  below  the  visitor  starts  from  the  Natural  Bridge 
Hotel  and  follows  a  path  leading  down  a  ravine  to  the  brink  of  the  creek.  Look- 
ing upward,  a  sheet  of  limestone,  sixty  to  150  feet  broad  and  with  a  span  of 
ninety  feet,  is  seen  to  connect  the  opposing  cliffs.  It  is  215  feet  to  the  arch, 
which  is  forty-eight  feet  thick.  Almost  overhanging  the  upper  edge  of  the 
arch  are  the  tops  of  trees  and  shrubs.     Because  of  these  the  stranger  traveling 


8  A  HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

the  county  road  is  hardly  aware  when  he  is  upon  the  bridge.  The  surface  of  the 
rock-wall  under  the  arch  scarcely  permits  any  foothold  for  vegetation.  The 
stone  presents  some  diversity  of  color,  the  yellowish  and  reddish  tints  being 
due  to  iron  oxide,  better  knowii  as  iron  rust.  When  the  trees  are  in  full  leaf, 
the  gorge  is  shaded  and  cool,  and  the  ruggedncss  of  the  canyon  is  greatly  soft- 
ened. But  at  any  season  the  visitor  can  hardly  fail  to  be  impressed  with  the 
grandeur  of  the  spectacle. 

The  Rockbridge  pioneers  must  have  known  of  the  bridge  from  an  early  day, 
but  we  have  no  evidence  that  it  made  much  impression  on  their  matter-of-fact 
minds.  The  earliest  published  mention  is  by  the  English  traveler,  Rurnaby, 
who  wrote  in  1759.  It  was  twenty  years  later  that  lightning  struck  the  arch 
and  threw  down  a  large  mass  of  rock.  The  original  patentee  of  the  bridge,  in- 
cluding some  land  immediately  around,  was  not  an  actual  settler,  but  a  non- 
resident living  in  Albemarle.  This  was  Thomas  Jefferson,  and  the  date  of  his 
patent  is  July  5,  1774.  During  the  Revolution  the  bridge  was  twice  visited  by 
French  scientists.  The  picture  made  from  their  measurements  and  diagrams 
was  widely  copied  and  was  about  the  only  one  known  prior  to  the  invention  of 
photography. 

After  JefTerson  became  President,  he  surveyed  and  mapped  his  patent 
with  his  own  hands.  The  next  year  he  built  a  two-roomed  log  cabin,  and  left  it 
in  charge  of  a  negro  named  Patrick  Henry.  One  of  the  rooms  was  to  be  kept 
open  for  the  entertainment  of  visitors.  He  also  left  a  large  book  in  which 
visitors  might  record  their  "sentiments."  This  was  written  full,  but  was  ac- 
cidentally destroyed  in  1845.  The  property  did  not  pass  out  of  the  JefTerson 
estate  until  1833.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  author  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence did  not  convey  this  ground  tfi  the  State,  or  to  the  National  govermiii-nt. 
so  that  it  might  at  all  times  be  freely  open  to  the  public,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Yosemitc  Valley  of  California. 

It  was  in  1802  that  JefTerson  built  the  cabin  above  mentioned.  Ever  since 
that  time  the  bridge  has  been  much  visited.  Marshall.  Monroe,  Clay,  \'an 
Huren,  J.ickson,  Benton,  and  Houston  were  among  the  earlier  of  the  ,'\merican 
not.ibilities  who  have  viewed  this  "bridge  not  made  with  hands." 

When  he  was  a  young  man.  the  agile  and  well-nniscled  Washington  climbrd 
to  a  niche  some  twenty  feet  above  the  waters  and  carved  his  name.  This  exploit 
was  very  much  exceeded  by  Thom.is  Piper,  a  foolhardy  student.  He  placed  his 
n:  ■  ""T  than  anyone  else  had  done,  and  finding  he  could  not  return  he  ac- 

c      ,  1  the  almost  incredible  feat  of  climbing  to  the  tfip.     .'\  very  narrow 

Tcdgc.  perhaps  a  hundred  feet  above  the  creek  level,  is  pointed  out  as  the  place 
another  person  reached,  but  he  h.id  to  l>e  rescued  by  means  of  a  rope  let  down 
from  the  top  of  the  cliff.     Several  other  individuals  have  been  less  fortunate. 


SCENIC  FEATURES  V 

and  a  few  fatalities  are  on  record.  In  1843  a  stranger  leaped  from  the  bridge. 
If  he  intended  to  commit  suicide,  he  acconnplished  his  purpose. 

Goshen  Pass  was  formerly  known  as  Dunlap's  Gap  and  then  as  Strickler's 
Pass.  It  extends  from  near  the  mouth  of  the  Little  Calfpasture  to  Wilson's 
Springs,  a  distance  of  five  miles.  Just  below  the  mouth  of  the  tributary  men- 
tioned. North  River  begins  its  sinuous  passage  of  the  North  Mountain.  The 
heights,  which  sometimes  tower  a  thousand  feet  above  the  swirling  waters,  are 
not  generally  so  steep  as  to  be  destitute  of  a  growth  of  wood,  and  in  summer 
the  forest  verdure  adds  much  to  the  grace  and  beauty  of  the  scene.  Yet  here  and 
there  is  a  vertical  ledge  exhibiting  the  flexures  worked  into  the  stratum  by  the  up- 
ward pressure  of  the  earth's  crust  in  remote  geologic  periods.  The  river  is 
constantly  flowing  over  or  among  masses  of  rock  and  is  a  continuous  cascade.  A 
new  vista  opens  with  every  bend  in  the  road,  and  the  stranger  who  goes  from  one 
end  of  the  pass  to  the  other  and  then  retraces  his  steps  finds  the  return  nearly 
as  replete  with  interest  as  the  advance.  There  is  not  a  house  and  not  an  acre 
of  tilled  land  within  the  pass,  and  the  view  is  well-nigh  as  primeval  as  it  was 
in  the  day  of  the  Indian.  And  yet  the  road  was  once  a  busy  thoroughfare,  a 
line  of  stages  running  between  Lexington  and  Goshen. 

When  Matthew  F.  Maury  was  a  resident  of  Lexington,  he  liked  to  visit  this 
watergap  in  early  summer.  His  admiration  for  it  was  so  great  that  one  of  his 
final  requests  was  that  his  remains  should  be  taken  to  their  permanent  resting 
place  by  way  of  Goshen  Pass,  and  when  the  laurel  should  be  in  bloom.  This 
dfrection  was  faithfully  carried  out.  In  going  through  the  pass  the  procession 
halted  a  while  at  the  foot  of  a  low  clifT  and  below  a  sharp  point  of  rock  pro- 
jecting over  the  road.  Soon  afterward,  an  anchor,  taken  from  the  pontoon 
bridge  left  at  East  Lexington  by  General  Hunter ;  was  suspended  from  the  pro- 
jection. With  a  strange  want  of  consideration,  this  suitable  memento  was  at 
length  taken  down  by  some  person  and  carried  away.  It  was  the  abundance  of 
rhododendron  along  the  river  border  that  caused  a  very  narrow  belt  of  low 
ground  to  be  named  Poison  Bottom.  Fresh  herbage  is  so  eagerly  devoured  by 
domestic  animals  in  early  spring  that  they  will  eat  laurel  leaves  when  nothing 
else  is  to  be  had  and  sickness  is  the  result. 

Another  interesting  watergap  is  the  pass  at  Balcony  Falls.  This  is  one  of 
the  two  places  in  Virginia  where  the  Blue  Ridge  opens  to  its  base,  so  as  to  permit 
the  passage  of  a  river.  Looking  from  the  town  of  Glasgow,  a  stranger  might 
not  suspect  the  existence  of  the  gap.  He  will  imagine  that  an  exceedingly  nar- 
row valley  is  making  a  zigzag  approach  to  the  west  from  the  axis  of  the  Blue 
Ridge.  As  in  the  case  of  Goshen  Pass,  there  is  not  a  house  in  the  four  miles 
of  the  passage.  The  mountain  slopes  are  unbroken  by  clearings,  and  except  for 
the  railway  and  the  county  road,  the  scenery  is  that  of  the  virgin  wilderness.    The 


10 


A    HISTORY  OK  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 


James  falls  atxjut  200  feet  in  going  through  the  defile,  and  in  the  days  of  batteau 
navigation  it  was  a  danger  point. 

To  the  person  standing  on  Collcpe  Hill  at  Lexington,  the  view  toward  the 
west  is  dominated  hy  an  inij)i>siiig  height  of  unusual  form.  This  is  Little  House 
Mountain,  and  it  has  carried  this  name  ever  since  the  day  of  the  white  explorer. 
The  name  was  evidently  suggested  hy  the  shape  of  the  elevation.  The  smnmit, 
half  a  mile  lung,  is  almost  horizontal.  At  each  end  there  is  an  abrupt  falling 
away,  the  mountain  terminating  in  either  direction  in  a  concave  slope  of  heavy 
grade.  The  eastward  and  westward  slopes  are  likewise  steep,  and  all  the  way 
around  the  mountain  is  an  unbroken  forest  rising  from  a  stony  surface.  When 
the  obser\'er  changes  his  point  of  observation  to  Fancy  Hill  or  to  the  divide  be- 
tween Kerr's  Creek  and  North  River,  he  discovers  the  existence  of  Big  House 
Mountain,  which  from  Lexington  is  almost  completely  eclipsed  by  its  companion. 
The  two  mountains  lit  side  by  side,  and  are  parallel  to  North  Mountain.  The 
distance  from  summit  to  summit  is  less  than  a  mile,  and  the  valley  between  is 
very  deep.  Big  House  Mountain  is  camel-hacked  and  is  the  higher  of  the  two, 
although  the  difference  in  altitude  is  not  consjiicuous.  Since  the  House  moim- 
tains  rise  like  islands  from  the  floor  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  their  isolation, 
their  lofty  summits,  and  their  exceptional  form  render  them  a  striking  feature 
in  a  Rockbridge  lantlscape.  They  may  be  seen  to  good  advantage  from  the 
Matthews  mansion  near  Glasgow,  fifteen  miles  away  as  the  crow  flies,  and  on  a 
clear  day  they  are  in  plain  view  from  Flag  RcKk  on  Warm  Springs  Mountain, 
almost  twenty  miles  distant.  Conversely,  a  very  large  portion  of  Rockbridge 
may  be  viewed  from  the  summit  of  Little  House  Mountain.  The  view  from 
its  companion  is  less  satisfactory  because  of  its  less  favorable  position.  From 
Lexington  the  twin  heights  are  so  consiiicuous  and  so  imposing  that  the  residents 
regard  them  with  a  feeling  akin  to  affection. 

Certain  legends  are  associated  with  the  House  Mountains.  One  of  these 
relates  to  a  man  named  .'shepherd,  who  lived  a  while  at  the  high-lying  rock  which 
ever  since  has  borne  his  name.  He  was  often  noticed  poring  over  a  small  book 
carried  in  a  leather  pouch.  At  intcr\'als  not  frequent  he  came  down  to  Col- 
lier's Creek  and  paicl  for  provisions  in  bright  new  coins.  He  was  at  first 
suspected  of  being  a  horse-thief,  hut  he  turned  out  to  be  a  coimterfeiter  of  silver 
quarters.  .Shepherd  found  it  expedient  to  go  away,  but  the  credulous  continued  to 
sec  lights  on  Shepherd  Rock  which  would  vanish  when  approached.  .Some 
searching  has  here  been  done  for  pots  of  silver. 

Jump  Mountain  has  a  very  precipitous  face  toward  the  east.  It  is  so 
named  because  of  a  legend  of  a  battle  between  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  W^llker's 
Crerk.  The  story  relates  that  an  Indian  woman  watched  the  conflict  from  the 
mountain,  and  when  <ihe  saw  her  husband  fall  she  threw  her.self  over  the  preci|)ice. 


SCENIC  FEATURES  U 

But  she  must  have  possessed  telescopic  eyes  to  recognize  her  mate  at  a  distance 
of  at  least  two  miles.  As  for  the  alleged  battle,  it  probably  rests  on  no  more  sub- 
stantial basis  than  the  former  existence  of  the  Walker's  Creek  mound,  an  ac- 
count of  which  is  given  in  Chapter  VIII. 

Of  Crystal  Spring  in  Arnold's  Valley,  there  is  the  following  beautiful 
legend.  An  Indian  warrior  loved  a  maid  of  a  hostile  tribe,  and  gave  her  a  gem 
which  his  people  had  brought  from  beyond  tlic  Father  of  Waters.  It  was  trans- 
parent, and  she  wore  it  in  her  necklace  of  beads.  The  trysting-place  was  a 
spring.  A  jealous  lover  of  her  own  tribe  found  her  here  and  snatched  away 
the  jewel.  She  caught  his  hand,  recovered  the  crystal,  and  threw  it  behind  her 
into  the  spring,  where  it  dissolved,  and  gave  to  the  water  its  purity  and  its 
sparkle. 


Ill 

THE  ULSTERMAN  AND  THE  PATHFINDERS 

SntATHCLYDE    AND    UwTEll— ScOTUVND    IN     1600— TllE    UlSTTJIMEN— TllEII     RELATIONS     WITH 

THE  British   Govmnment— The  Emigration   to  America— America  and  N'ircinia 

IS   1716— Pennsvlvania  and  the  Immigrants — The  American 

Highlander — Spottswood — Salling 

In  the  story  of  the  world's  progress,  tlic  American  Republic  is  a  colonial  ex- 
tension of  Europe.  As  a  white  man's  country,  its  history  has  therefore  a 
European  background.  This  background  must  be  studied  if  the  development  of 
our  country  is  to  be  properly  understood. 

For  the  history  of  the  up])er  \'alley  of  N'irginia  the  European  background 
is  to  be  sought  in  the  southwest  of  Scotland  and  the  north  of  Ireland;  in 
Strathclyde  and  in  Ulster,  respectively.  In  latitude,  and  in  surface,  soil,  and 
climate,  the  two  regions  are  much  alike.  In  each  there  are  mountains,  usually 
deforested  and  sometimes  gaunt  and  gloomy,  which  are  similar  in  height  to  the 
elevations  rising  above  the  floor  of  the  \'alley  of  Virginia.  In  each  there  are 
fine  swift  streams,  comparable  in  volume  to  the  North  River  at  Lexington,  or 
to  its  tributary,  the  BufTalo.  In  each  the  surface  alternates  from  mountain  to 
valley,  and  from  broken  ridges  to  small  tracts  comparatively  level.  In  each 
the  soil  is  often  stony,  sometimes  excessively  so,  and  in  general  is  not  highly 
fertile  or  easily  tilled.  The  mean  annual  temiK-rature  is  fifty  degrees,  as 
against  fifty- four  at  Lexington.  The  winter  temperature  is  noticeably  milder 
than  thai  of  Rockbridge,  but  the  summer  is  very  much  cooler,  being  scarcely  so 
warm  as  a  Rockbridge  May.  The  climate,  cool,  cloudy,  and  humid,  is  suited 
to  grass,  oats,  and  root  crops,  and  either  region  is  better  adapted  to  grazing  than 
to  tillage.  A  domestic  rather  than  an  outdoor  life  is  indicated,  while  the 
stony  and  often  spongy  soil  compels  habits  of  industry  and  thrift.  And  since 
the  aspect  of  nature  is  stern  rather  than  smiling,  and  the  sky  more  often  cloudy 
than  fair,  it  need  not  surprise  us  that  the.se  lands  have  nurtured  a  sober,  thought- 
ful, matter-of-fact,  unemolion.Tl  race,  with  a  higher  appreciation  of  the  obviously 
useful  than  of  the  merely  beautiful. 

Tlic  above  de.vription  of  the  countries  on  the  two  sides  of  the  North  Gian- 
nel  suggests  a  certain  measure  of  resemblance  to  the  Shenandoah  X'alley  and 
the  Appalachian  uplands.  The  rock  formations  are  of  the  same  geologic  periods 
and  the  soils  arc  similar  in  texture.  The  degree  of  resemblance  goes  far  to  ex- 
plain why  the  immigrant  from  Ulster  has  so  successfully  adapted  himself  to 
Appalachian  Anrerica.    The  sky  proved  to  be  warmer  and  sunnier,  yet  the  new 


THE  ULSTERMAN  AND  THE  PATHFINDERS  13 

home  was  not  strikingly  dissimilar,  as  was  found  to  be  tlie  case  with  the  Missis- 
sippi Basin  and  the  plains  and  mountains  beyond. 

The  southwest  of  Scotland  was  once  Strathclyde,  a  petty  kingdom  about  the 
size  of  Connecticut.  It  was  at  length  overrun  by  the  neighboring  kingdom  of 
Northumbria.  and  the  native  Celtic  speech  gave  place  to  the  Saxon.  This  cir- 
cumstance does  not  imply  that  the  old  population  was  displaced.  The  pre- 
valent idea  that  the  people  of  Scotland  and  England  are  predominantly  Ger- 
manic is  incorrect,  and  was  disproved  before  the  late  war  had  burst  upon 
the  world.  Consequently  the  experts  who  have  investigated  the  matter  did  not 
have  this  tragedy  to  bias  their  conclusions.  The  population  of  the  British 
Isles  is  mainly  of  the  elements  that  held  possession  in  the  days  of  Caesar.  The 
invading  bands  of  Anglen,  Saxons,  and  Jutes  overran  the  lowlands  on  the  in- 
stalment plan,  and  full  success  did  not  come  for  many  years.  By  assimilating 
with  the  natives  they  gave  the  country  a  new  language  and  new  institutions. 
But  whether  Highlanders  or  Lowlanders,  the  Scottish  people  are  essentially  one 
with  respect  to  origin.  The  Lowlands  gave  up  the  old  speech,  while  the 
Highlands  retained  it.  And  it  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  dialect  of  English 
spoken  in  the  Lowlands  differs  little  from  the  everyday  speech  of  the  north  of 
England. 

When  Jamestown  and  Plymouth  were  being  founded,  Scotland  had  about 
one-sixth  of  its  present  population,  perhaps  200,000  of  the  number  being  in 
Strathclyde.  But  this  corner  of  Scotland  has  furnished  a  disproportionate 
share  of  the  great  names  that  occur  in  Scottish  history.  Its  people  of  this 
period  were  tall,  lean,  hardy,  and  sinewy.  They  were  ignorant  of  high  living  and 
had  good  nerves  and  digestion.  They  were  combative,  and  not  easy  to  get 
along  with  to  those  who  did  not  fall  in  with  their  ways.  They  were  strong- 
willed  and  strongly  individualistic,  and  were  therefore  fierce  sticklers  for  per- 
sonal liberty.  By  the  same  token  they  were  more  democratic  in  thought  than 
fhe  English  and  were  less  inclined  to  commercial  pursuits.  To  challenge  this 
Scotsman's  views  of  right  and  wrong  roused  him  to  speedy  action.  He  was  either 
quite  bad  or  quite  good.  In  the  former  respect,  he  fought,  swore,  was  given 
to  gaming  and  racing,  and  drank  plentifully  from  his  whiskey  jug.  In  the  lat- 
ter respect,  his  morality  had  a  solid  groundwork,  being  based  on  general  educa- 
tion and  on  regular  attendance  at  his  house  of  worship.  Outwardly  he  was  un- 
emotional and  not  given  to  displays  of  affection.  Yet  there  was  more  sun- 
shine in  his  life  than  is  commonly  believed. 

It  had  been  only  a  few  years  since  John  Knox  had  caused  the  Protestant 
Reformation  to  triumph  in  Scotland.  Nowhere  in  Europe  was  this  movement 
etTccted  more  peacefully.  In  England  the  Reformation  was  like  an  inverted 
pyramid,  in  that  it  began  with  the  sovereign  and  the  court  party.     In  Scotland 


1^  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 

it  iK-pan  with  the  Cdinmon  people,  and  was  in  reality  a  return  to  the  form  of 
Christianity  first  preached  in  the  land.  It  has  been  said,  and  perhaps  without 
much  cxafjfjeration.  that  Scotland  emerged  from  barbarism  within  the  span  of  a 
single  geniTation  of  human  life.  Knox  insisted  on  a  school  in  every  parish. 
And  as  thrift  has  been  a  watchword  of  Protestantism  from  the  first,  the  Scotch 
fell  into  the  habit  of  mending  their  clothes  till  they  would  no  longer  hold  to- 
gether, and  of  saving  every  nubbin  and  potato.  From  a  coarse,  rough,  unruly 
horde  of  semi-barbarians,  scornful  of  steady  labor,  the  Scotch  became  a  re- 
ligious, industrious,  energetic  people,  mindful  of  the  main  chance,  and  able  to 
hold  their  own  against  all  comers.  Yet  the  change  was  slow  to  make  them 
recognize  that  a  cottage  looks  better  for  having  a  flowering  vine  climbing  up 
the  gable,  or  that  a  house  of  worship  should  have  a  higher  degree  of  architectural 
grace  than  the  "little  red  scboolhouse"  that  is  not  as  yet  forgotten  in  .\inerica. 

Scotland  united  with  England  on  her  own  terms.  Ireland,  on  the  contrary, 
was  subdued,  and  to  the  impoverishment  by  absentee  landlords  was  added  the 
oppression  of  harsh  laws  with  respect  to  religion  and  industry.  Under  James 
the  I'irst,  whose  reign  Ix^gan  in  ICiOv^,  an  unsuccessful  rising  of  the  Irish  was 
punished  by  the  confiscation  of  more  than  3,000.000  acres  of  Ulster  soil.  This 
area  had  becfime  partially  depopulated,  and  the  English  king  made  successful 
efl^orts  to  re-pcoplc  it  with  settlers  from  the  other  side  of  the  Irish  Sea.  Al- 
ready some  lawless  Highlanders  had  flocked  in,  but  they  were  a  most  undesirable 
element,  and  preference  was  now  given  to  the  Ix)wlanders. 

When  the  descendants  of  these  colonists  began  coming  to  America,  they 
were  called  Irish  for  the  very  practical  reason  that  they  came  from  Ireland. 
Irishmen  of  the  original  stock  were  scarce  in  the  United  States  l>efore  the  enor- 
mous immigration  caused  by  the  potato  famine  of  1845.  The  term  Scotch- 
Irish  came  into  use  to  distinguish  the  earlier  inflow  from  the  later.  This  term 
is  firmly  fixed  in  i)()pular  usage,  and  yet  it  is  rather  misleading.  It  implies  that 
the  people  thus  styled  arc  the  descendants  of  Scotchmen  who  settled  in  Ireland. 
This  is  true  only  in  part.  The  Scotch  of  Strathcl)<le  were  the  most  numerous 
clement  and  they  gave  their  impress  to  the  entire  mass.  But  there  were  nearly 
as  many  settlers  from  the  north  of  England,  and  there  were  a  few  from  Wales. 
There  were  also  not  a  few  Huguenot  refugees  from  I'rancc.  It  was  the  tal- 
ented French  Protestants,  coming  at  the  instance  of  William  of  Orange,  who 
introduced  the  linen  industry  into  Ulster  and  made  it  the  basis  of  its  manufactur- 
ing prosperity.  And  finally,  some  of  the  native  Irish  blended  with  the  immigrant 
jMiptilation.  It  is  customary  to  deny  any  such  fusion,  and  so  far  as  religion  is 
concerned,  there  was  none.  The  newcomers  were  Presbyterians,  while  the 
natives  were  Catholics.  In  Ulster  these  two  elemnts  have  never  ceased  to  dislike 
one  another.     Yet  the  rather  frecjuent  occurrence  of  native  Irish  names  among 


THE  ULSTERMAN  AXD  THE  rATIIFINDERS  15 

the  emigrants  from  Ulster  has  a  very  obvious  significance.  It  shows  that  here 
and  there  the  native  accepted  the  Protestant  faith,  and  that  neither  social  nor 
religious  barriers  then  remained.  It  is  not  a  characteristic  of  the  Ulster  people  to 
turn  a  cold  shoulder  toward  those  who  agree  with  them.  J.  W.  Dinsmore 
observes  that  the  Ulsterman  "has  the  steadfastness  of  the  Scot,  the  rugged 
strength  and  aggressive  force  of  the  Saxon,  and  a  dash  of  the  vivacity  and 
genius  of  the  Huguenot."  He  might  have  added  that  when  the  Ulsterman  came 
to  America  he  spoke  the  Elizabethan  type  of  English,  which  the  Irish  adopted 
as  an  incident  in  their  conquest. 

It  is  now  necessary  to  speak  of  the  relations  between  the  Ulstermen  and 
the  British  government.  There  was  a  Church  of  Ireland,  identical  except  in 
name  with  the  Church  of  England.  Though  it  had  few  adherents,  the  law 
was  behind  it,  and  it  laid  a  heavy  hand  on  Dissenters  as  well  as  Catholics.  The 
Presbyterian  minister  was  expected  to  preach  only  within  certain  specified 
limits,  and  was  liable  to  be  fined,  deported,  or  imprisoned.  He  could  not 
legally  unite  a  couple  in  marriage,  and  at  times  he  could  preach  only  by  night 
and  in  some  barn.  The  infamous  "Black  Oath"  of  1639  required  all  the 
Protestants  of  Ulster  who  were  above  the  age  of  sixteen  to  bind  themselves 
to  an  implicit  obedience  to  all  royal  commands  whatsoever.  This  display  of 
autocratic  tyranny  led  multitudes  of  men  and  women  to  hide  in  the  woods 
or  to  flee  to  Scotland. 

In  1689  the  Irish  rose  in  behalf  of  the  deposed  king  of  England,  James 
the  Second.  Protestants  were  shot  down  at  their  homes.  Women  were  tied 
to  stakes  at  low  tide,  so  that  they  might  drown  when  the  ocean  waves  came 
back.  Londonderry  was  besieged  by  a  large  army,  but  was  defended  with  a 
desperation  unsurpassed  in  history.  Without  help  from  the  English,  without 
trained  officers,  without  sufficient  food  or  ammunition,  and  in  the  face  of 
deadly  fever,  the  invaders  were  beaten  off  with  great  loss.  This  staunch  sup- 
port of  the  new  king  would  seem  to  have  entitled  the  Ulstermen  to  much 
consideration.  Nevertheless,  the  British  Parliament  enforced  its  anti-popery 
laws  against  the  Presbyterians  as  well  as  the  Catholics.  The  time  had  not  yet 
come  when  a  Presbyterian  might  sell  religious  books,  teach  anything  above  a 
primary  school,  or  hold  civil  or  military  office.  There  was  no  general  redress 
of  grievances  until  1782. 

The  persecution  was  industrial  as  well  as  religious.  English  laws  dis- 
criminated against  Ulster  manufactures,  particularly  the  manufacture  of  woolen 
goods.    This  flourishing  business  was  ruined  by  a  law  of  1698. 

In  view  of  such  a  hounding  persecution,  it  might  seem  strange  tliat  the 
people  of  Ulster  could  retain  a  shred  of  respect  for  their  government.  Yet. 
as  citizens  of   tiie  British  Isles,  they  professed  loyalty  to  the  crown,   whicii 


16 


A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


by  a  figure  of  speech  signified  the  state  in  its  sovereign  capacity.  They  appear 
to  have  had  no  ill  feeling  toward  the  king  himself.  He  did  them  no  harm,  be- 
cause he  did  nothing  at  all  in  a  governmental  sense.  From  1704  to  1760  the 
English  monarch  was  a  figurehead  in  almost  the  fullest  sense  i>f  the  term.  The 
resentment  of  the  Ulster  people  was  directed  against  the  corrupt  clique  that 
governed  in  the  king's  name.  However,  there  was  a  ruling  English  party  in 
Ulster.  At  the  present  time,  Episcopalians  are  more  numerous  than  Pres- 
byterians, in  at  least  two  of  the  seven  counties,  and  the  Catholic  population 
is  eijual  to  the  Protestant.  It  is  a  mistake  to  think  of  Presbyterians  as  out- 
numbering other  denominations  in  Ulster. 

The  straw  that  broke  the  camel's  back  for  the  Ulster  people  was  the  display 
of  greed  shown  about  1723.  A  large  quantity  of  land  given  to  favored  indivi- 
duals was  offered  only  on  31-ycar  leases  and  at  two  to  three  times  the  former 
rental.  An  emigration  to  America,  which  really  began  about  1718,  now  assumed 
large  dimensions.  During  the  next  half  century,  or  until  interrupted  by  the 
war  for  American  independence,  the  aggregate  outflow  is  reckoned  by  some  au- 
thorities as  high  as  300,000.  Ulster  was  thus  drained  of  the  larger  and  best  part 
of  its  population.  The  fundamental  reasons  for  the  exodus  are  thus  stated  in  a 
sermon  delivered  on  the  eve  of  the  sailing  of  a  ship :  "To  avoid  oppression 
and  cruel  Iwndage ;  to  shun  persecution  and  designed  ruin ;  to  withdraw  from 
the  communion  of  idolators;  to  have  opportunity  to  worship  God  according  to 
the  dictates  of  conscience  and  the  rules  of  his  Word." 

Throughout  this  period  of  heavy  emigration  from  Ulster  there  was  almost 
as  large  a  tide  of  Germans  from  the  valley  of  the  upper  RJiinc,  inclusive  of 
Switzerland.  But  until  near  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  the  German  settlers 
in  Rockbridge  were  very  few.  Si>  it  is  scarcely  necessary,  at  present,  to  speak 
further  on  this  parallel  stream  of  inmiigration. 

It  is  next  in  order  to  sketch  the  America  of  1716,  so  as  to  observe  the 
efTect  of  the  inflow  from  Ulster  and  the  Rhine. 

There  were  at  this  time  twelve  of  the  English  colonies,  and  their  400,000 
inhabitants  were  scattered  thinly  along  the  coast  from  Casco  Bay  in  Maine  to 
Port  Royal  in  South  Carolina.  Exceedingly  few  were  the  people  who  were 
located  so  far  inland  as  a  hundred  miles.  Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia, 
and  Charleston  were  the  largest  towns,  and  not  one  of  them  had  a  pnpul.ition  of 
10.000.  The  colonies  must  have  presente<l  a  very  new  appearance,  but  not 
of  a  truly  pioneer  type.  The  homes  of  all  but  the  poorest  people  were  as  good 
as  the  Ixrtter  class  of  homes  in  Euroi)e.  There  was  a  lively  commerce  with  the 
Briti.sh  Isles  and  with  the  West  Indies,  the  products  of  the  farms,  the  forests. 
an<I  the  fisheries  In-ing  exchanged  for  man\ifactured  goods  niul  for  sugar 
and  other  tropical  supplies.     There  were  hut  three  colleges.     Elementary  rduca- 


THE  ULSTERMAN  AND  THE  PATHFINDERS  17 

tion  was  general  only  in  New  England.  Elsewhere,  education  was  regarded 
as  a  private  interest,  and  there  was  much  illiteracy.  There  was  no  mail  service 
worthy  of  the  name,  no  daily  newspaper,  and  perhaps  not  more  than  a  half 
dozen  weeklies.  Religion  was  free  only  in  Rhode  Island  and  Pennsylvania. 
Elsewhere  there  was  an  established  church  supported  by  general  taxation.  The 
colonials  of  1716  were  overwhelmingly  of  English  origin,  but  there  was  a 
sprinkling  of  Scotch.  \\'elsh,  Irish,  Hollanders,  and  French  Huguenots.  Each 
colony  was  an  independent  country  with  respect  to  its  neighbors.  And  as  roads 
were  bad  and  bridges  few,  traveling  was  slow  and  difficult.  All  knowledge  of 
the  outside  world  was  elementary.  There  was  no  intercourse  with  Asia  or 
South  America,  Africa  was  visited  only  in  the  interest  of  the  slave  trade,  and 
Australia  was  unknown.    Every  sea  was  infested  with  pirate  vessels. 

Turning  to  Virginia  we  find  that  its  100,000  people,  of  whom  one-fourth 
were  negro  slaves,  lived  almost  exclusively  to  the  east  of  a  line  drawn  through 
Washington  and  Richmond.  Williamsburg,  the  capital,  was  merely  a  village. 
Norfolk  was  doubtless  smaller  than  Lexington  is  now.  \'irginia  was  strictly 
an  agricultural  region,  and  the  growing  of  tobacco  was  by  far  the  dominant  in- 
terest. The  structure  of  society  was  not  democratic.  At  the  head  of  the  scale 
was  the  tidewater  aristocracy,  feudalistic  and  reactionary,  polite  to  women,  pro- 
fane among  its  own  kind,  fond  of  horses  and  sports,  and  indifferent  to  books. 
These  people  constituted  the  one  and  only  ruling  class,  and  the  public  business 
thrown  upon  them  induced  a  good  degree  of  practical  intelligence.  Below  them 
were  the  professional  men,  tradesmen,  small  farmers,  and  white  servants,  some 
of  the  latter  having  come  to  America  as  convicts. 

Such  in  outline  was  the  America  of  1716.  Most  of  its  people  were  American- 
born  and  were  beginning  to  look  upon  themselves  as  distinct  from  the  British. 
Nearly  all  of  the  new  immigration  landed  at  Philadelphia,  because  the  colony 
of  which  it  was  the  metropolis  was  held  in  high  repute  across  the  Atlantic  for 
the  liberality  of  its  government.  In  1769  the  French  traveler  Cluny  declared 
of  Pennsylvania  that  "its  form  of  civil  government  is  better  calculated  to  pro- 
mote private  happiness  and  consequently  public  prosperity  than  any  other  with 
which  we  are  acquainted  under  the  sun."  But  the  immigrants  found  a  difference 
between  its  theory  and  its  practice.  It  is  instinctive  in  the  human  species  to 
look  with  suspicion  or  dislike  on  those  whose  ways  are  ditlerent  from  our 
own.  The  comfortable  Quakers  did  not  like  the  idea  of  being  swamped  by 
this  deluge  of  strange  people,  one  portion  of  whom  spoke  an  unfamiliar  language, 
while  the  other  portion  appeared  assertive,  somewhat  uncoutii.  and  not  overly 
particular  in  costume  or  personal  cleanliness.  There  was  scant  welcome  for  the 
newcomers  in  the  small  settled  district,  and  so  they  pushed  inland,  the  Germans 
moving  rather  to  the  right  and  tiie  Ulstermen  to  the  left.     Had  tiie  Quakers 


18  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COl'NTV,  VIRGINIA 

been  more  inclined  to  observe  the  spirit  of  their  institutions,  they  would  have 
retained  most  of  this  immigration  and  the  settlement  of  the  N'alley  of  N'irginia 
would  have  been  much  delayed.  The  Ulstcrmen  were  very  much  inclined  to 
keep  together.  It  was  usual  for  a  wliolc  congregation,  headed  by  its  pastor, 
to  leave  Ireland  in  a  body  and  to  seek  to  settle  as  neiglibors  after  coming  to 
America.  Hut  a  tax  was  laid  on  the  immigrants,  they  were  kept  as  long  as 
possible  fron)  having  any  efTcctive  voice  in  the  colonial  govenmient,  and  when 
the  war  of  1754  broke  out,  there  was  a  failure  to  protect  the  frontier.  Thus 
we  arc  the  better  able  to  understand  why  some  of  the  Ulster  people  lived  a 
while  in  Pennsylvania  instead  of  coming  directly  to  \*irginia.  The  liberality  of 
Pennsylvania  was  largely  outweighed  by  its  narrowness,  and  so  the  Ulstcrmen 
pushed  southward  as  well  as  westward,  gradually  occupying  all  Appalachian 
America  from  the  Iroquois  country  south  of  I^ke  Ontario  to  the  Gierokee 
countr)'  on  the  waters  of  the  upper  Tennessee.  In  this  way  the  inland  frontier 
of  America  was  pushed  rapidly  forward.  Otherwise  the  year  1776  might  have 
found  in  \'irginia  but  a  handful  of  people  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge. 

In  the  way  we  have  pointed  out,  the  Ulstermen  became  a  frontier  people 
as  soon  as  they  were  settled  in  America.  They  were  well  fitted  to  become  such. 
They  were  ovcrcomers  by  nature  and  did  not  shrink  from  facing  <lifficullics. 
They  wanted  room  and  plenty  of  it,  and  they  wished  to  bury  on  their  own  soil 
instead  of  on  the  domain  of  some  detested  landlord. 

The  Ulstermen  were  joined  by  some  of  the  Germans,  and  by  some  of  the 
more  venturesome  spirits  among  the  English  and  Hollanders  of  the  coast  set- 
tlements, both  northern  and  southern.  The  pioneer  population  of  the  Alle- 
ghany valleys  thus  developed  into  a  composite  stock,  that  of  the  American  High- 
lander. This  homogeneity  moved  more  rapidly  in  a  blending  of  customs  tli.in 
in  a  mixture  of  blood.  But  it  was  the  Scotch-Irish  who  gave  a  dominant  im- 
press to  the  entire  frontier. 

Before  taking  up  the  settlement  of  Rockbridge,  it  is  necessary  to  tell  of  the 
discovery  and  exploration  of  "New  \'irginia,"  this  term  being  applied  to  that 
part  of  the  Old  Dominion  wliich  attracted  the  Ulster  people. 

For  more  than  a  century  after  the  founding  of  Jamestown  there  was  no 
clear  knowledge  of  what  lay  beyond  the  Blue  Ridge.  .An  exploring  party  had 
indeed  penetrated  as  far  as  the  fails  of  New  River  as  early  as  1671,  but  this 
spurt  of  enterprise  was  not  followed  up.  In  a  letter  to  the  Board  of  Trade  in 
1710,  Governor  Spottswood  remarks  that  some  adventurous  men  had  just  clinil)ed 
the  Blue  Ridge,  hitherto  deemed  impassable,  and  would  iiavc  proceeded  down 
the  west  slope  hut  for  the  lateness  of  the  season. 

The  governor  In-came  interested.  He  thought  the  distance  to  the  Great 
I^kcs  much  less  than  it  really  is,  and  he  believed  it  sound  policy  to  keep  the 


THE  ULSTERMAN  AND  THE  PATHFINDERS  19 

French  from  getting  the  fur  trade  entirely  into  their  hands.  He  therefore 
recommended  that  trading  stations  be  estabUshed  on  the  lakes,  and  that  they 
be  connected  with  the  Virginia  coast  by  a  chain  of  fortified  posts.  To  look  into 
this  matter  in  person,  he  headed  an  exploring  party  that  left  Williamsburg 
in  the  summer  of  1716,  and  spent  thirty-six  days  in  reaching  the  summit  of  the 
Blue  Ridge,  probably  at  Swift  Run  Gap.  The  South  Fork  of  the  Shenandoah 
was  forded  in  the  vicinity  of  Elkton,  and  the  next  day — September  6th — the 
gay  cavaliers  who  comprised  most  of  the  fifty  men  held  a  grand  revel  on  the 
dozen  varieties  of  liquor  they  had  brought  with  them.  After  each  toast  there 
was  a  volley  of  powder  and  ball.  Spottswood  made  no  attempt  to  prosecute  the 
exploration,  and  contented  himself  with  viewing  the  Alleghany  ridges  from  a  dis- 
tance. We  hear  nothing  more  of  his  zeal  in  the  fur  trade.  The  behavior  of  the 
whole  party  was  that  of  a  crowd  of  young  bloods  bent  on  a  jollification  in  the 
mountains. 

Nevertheless,  an  important  result  came  of  this  expedition.  Now  that 
glimpses  by  rangers  or  hunters  had  been  supplemented  by  a  visit  from  the  gov- 
ernor and  a  delegation  of  the  tidewater  aristocracy,  it  could  be  announced  that 
the  Valley  of  Virginia  was  officially  discovered.  It  had  been  assumed  that  it 
was  a  forbidding  land.  On  the  contrary  it  was  found  to  be  pleasant  and  fertile, 
and  abounding  in  game  and  fish.  There  were  no  Indian  occupants,  although 
a  grassy  prairie  covered  the  lowlands  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  Alleghanies 
beyond  It  was  a  vision  to  appeal  to  the  land  speculator,  and  it  did  not  appeal 
in  vain. 

It  was  sixteen  years  before  John  Lewis  came  with  his  advance  guard  of 
Ulster  people  into  the  presents  limits  of  Virginia.  But  although  exact  informa- 
tion is  provokingly  scarce,  it  is  very  clear  that  during  this  interval  land  prospect- 
ors were  busy  in  spying  out  the  country  and  naming  the  mountains  and  streams. 
It  was  only  eleven  years  after  Spottswood's  visit  that  a  company  of  tidewater 
promoters  petitioned  for  50,000  acres  on  the  headwaters  of  the  James,  almost 
before  there  was  a  solitary  cabin  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  itself. 

During  the  period  of  exploration,  the  one  and  only  conspicuous  name  among 
the  known  landhunters,  so  far  as  the  Rockbridge  area  is  concerned,  is  tiiat  of 
John  Peter  Sailing.  According  to  the  usual  version  of  the  story,  Sailing  went  up 
the  Valley  from  the  Potomac  in  1726,  in  company  with  John  Marlin,  a  pedler 
or  trapper.  On  the  Roanoke  they  were  attacked  by  Indians  and  Sailing  was  cap- 
tured. He  was  taken  from  his  Cherokee  captors  by  some  Illinois  Indians  and 
wandered  with  them  to  Kaskaskia,  where  he  was  adopted  by  a  squaw.  Several 
times  he  went  down  the  Mississippi  with  the  red  men,  and  at  length  the  Spaniards 
bought  him  to  use  as  an  interpreter.  From  New  Orleans  he  in  some  way  was 
taken  to  Canada,  where  he  was  redeemed  by  the  governor  of  that  province,  and 


20  A  HISTORY  OF  rockukiik:e  cx)UN-n".  Virginia 

sent  by  him  to  tlie  Hollanders  of  New  York.  After  six  years  of  varied  cx- 
|)eriences  he  arrived  at  Williamsburg.  The  traditions  in  the  Sailing  family  agree 
in  staling  that  the  pioneer  ancestor  was  several  years  a  captive  among  the  Indians, 
by  whom  he  was  taken  to  the  lower  Mississippi.  According  to  Henry  Ruffner, 
who  wrote  in  1844,  Martin  met  Sailing  in  Williamsburg  and  so  interested  the 
latter  by  his  description  of  the  \'allcy  that  l)Oth  men  wint  up  the  James  as  far 
as  the  beautiful  Iwituin  immediately  above  Balcony  I'alls.  Sailing  was  so  well 
pleased  that  he  did  not  wish  to  look  further.  He  returned  to  the  capital,  patented 
a  choice  |Mjriion  of  the  b<ittoin.  and  settled  on  it  with  his  bachelor  brother. 
Sailing's  home  was  so  well  known  as  to  Ix-  marked  on  a  map  of  1755. 

It  was  in  the  summer  of  1732  that  John  Lewis  came  with  his  family  and 
built  a  house  a  mile  l>elow  where  Staunton  now  stands.  So  far  as  known  he  was 
the  first  settler  in  Augusta  county.  According  to  Ruffner  and  others,  I-ewis 
visited  Williamsburg  before  making  any  settlement,  and  there  met  Sailing, 
whose  roseate  description  of  the  "back  country"  led  him  to  chi>ose  land  on  I^wis 
Creek.  But  it  is  known  that  Lewis  fled  from  Ireland  as  a  refugee  froni  British 
law.  He  Ttas  at  length  pardoned,  but  until  this  took  place  he  would  not  have 
exposed  himself  to  arrest.  He  is  known  to  have  spent  a  few  years  in  Pennsyl- 
vania before  coming  to  X'irginia.  and  it  is  possible  that  the  pardon  was  as  early 
as  1732.     But  he  did  not  aojuire  title  to  his  land  until  1738. 


IV 

THE  BORDEN  LAND  GRANT 

The  McDowells— Benjamin  Borden,  Sr.— The  Virginia  Land  System— Settlement  of 

THE  Borden   Tract— Benjamin   Borden,  Jr.— Disputes  with 

THE  Settlers — Joseph  Borden 

Early  in  September,  1737,  a  little  party  of  honieseekers  were  in  camp  on 
Linville  Creek  in  wiiat  is  now  Rockingham  county.  They  were  journeying  by 
the  trail  that  was  sometimes  called  the  Indian  Road,  and  sometimes  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Road.  In  the  company  were  Ephraim  McDowell,  a  man  now  past  the 
meridian  of  life,  his  son  John,  and  a  son-in-law,  James  Greenlee.  The  younger 
men  were  accompanied  by  their  families.  It  is  rather  probable  that  a  few  other 
persons  were  in  the  party,  especially  one  or  more  indentured  servants.  The 
destination  they  had  in  view  was  South  River.  James,  another  son  of  Ephraim, 
had  come  in  advance  and  planted  a  little  field  of  corn  in  that  valley  opposite 
Woods  Gap. 

The  McDowells  had  come  from  Ulster  in  "the  good  ship,  George  and  Ann," 
landing  at  Philadelphia,  September  4,  1729,  after  being  on  the  Atlantic  118  days. 
This  was  a  slow  voyage,  even  in  those  days  of  sailing  vessels,  and  yet  it  was 
not  unusual.  As  in  many  other  instances  among  the  Ulster  people,  Pennsylvania 
was  only  a  temporary  home.  The  country  west  and  southwest  of  the  metropolis, 
as  far  as  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Maryland  line,  was  now  well-peopled,  ac- 
cording to  the  standard  of  that  agricultural  age.  Land  was  relatively  high  in 
price,  and  so  the  newcomers,  if  they  had  to  move  inland  to  the  advance  line  of 
settlement  ,often  thought  they  might  as  well  look  for  homes  in  "New  Virginia." 
John  Lewis,  a  kinsman  to  the  McDowells,  had  founded  in  1732  the  nucleus 
of  the  Augusta  settlement,  and  by  this  time  several  hundred  of  the  Ulster  people 
had  located  around  him.  Religion  was  not  free  in  Virginia,  hut  it  was  doubtless 
the  belief  of  the  newcomers  that  the  planters  of  Tidewater,  who  were  the  rulers 
of  the  colony,  would  not  deem  it  wise  to  molest  them  in  their  adherence  to  the 
Presbyterian  faith. 

To  afford  the  reader  some  idea  of  what  Pennsylvania  was  in  1729,  we  give 
a  synopsis  of  a  letter  written  about  that  time  by  a  young  man  to  his  sister  in 
Ireland. 

The  writer  pronounces  Pennsylvania  the  best  country  in  tiie  world  for 
tradesmen  and  working  people.  Land  was  twenty-five  cents  to  $2.50  an  acre, 
according  to  quality  and  location,  and  was  rapidly  advancing  because  of  the  large 
and  varied  immigration.     His  father,  after  a  long  and  cautious  search,  made  a 


22  A   mSTOBV  OF  BOCKBRIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

choice  almut  thirty  niilcs  from  Pliiladclphia.  For  500  acres  of  prime  land, 
inclusive  of  a  small  log  house,  a  clearing  of  twenty  acres,  and  a  young  orchard, 
the  purchase  price  was  $875.00.  In  the  meantime  tlic  father  had  rented  a 
place  and  put  200  acres  in  wheat,  a  crop  that  commanded  fifty  cents  a  bushel. 
Oats  were  twenty-eight  cents  a  bushel,  and  com  was  twenty-five  cents.  The 
lalKiring  man  had  about  twenty  cents  a  day  in  winter.  In  harvest  time  he  was 
paid  thirty  cents  a  day,  this  service  including  the  best  of  food  and  a  pint  of 
rum.  At  the  end  of  his  swath  he  would  find  awaiting  him  some  meat,  either 
boiled  or  roasted,  and  some  cakes  and  tarts.  One  to  two  acres  could  be  plowed  in 
a  day,  which  was  twice  the  speed  that  could  be  made  in  Ireland.  A  Ixjy  of 
thirteen  years  could  hold  the  implenient,  which  had  a  wooden  mouldhoard. 
Horses  were  smaller  than  in  Ireland,  but  pacing  animals  could  cover  fifteen 
miles  in  an  hour's  time.  At  Philadelphia,  then  a  little  city  of  perhaps  5,000 
inhabitants,  all  kinds  of  provisions  were  extraordinarily  plentiful.  Wednesdays 
and  Saturdays  were  market  days.  Meat  of  any  kind  could  be  had  for  two  and 
one-half  cents  a  pound.  Nearly  every  farmhouse  had  an  orchard  of  apple, 
peach,  and  cherry  trees.  Wheat  yielded  twenty  bushels  to  the  acre  and  turnips 
200.  The  writer  corrects  several  false  reports  about  the  colony  which  had  been 
carried  to  the  other  side  of  the  ocean.  He  said  there  had  as  yet  been  no  sickness 
in  the  family,  and  that  not  a  member  of  it  was  willing  to  live  in  Ireland  again. 
The  cost  of  passage  to  the  mother  country  was  $22.50. 

There  must  have  been  some  regret  among  the  Ulster  people  that  it  was  not 
easy  to  secure  a  foothold  in  such  a  thriving  district  as  the  Philadelphia  region. 
But  .^merica  was  a  land  of  opportunity,  whether  on  the  coast  or  in  the  interior. 

It  was  just  after  the  McDowells  had  established  their  camp  on  Linvillc 
Creek  that  an  incident  occurred  which  led  to  some  change  in  destination.  A  man 
giving  his  name  as  Hcnjamin  Horden*  came  along  and  arranged  to  spend  the 
night  with  them.  He  told  them  he  had  a  grant  of  100,000  acres  on  the  waters 
of  the  James,  if  he  could  ever  find  it.  To  the  man  who  could  show  him  the 
boun<laries  he  wouhl  give  1,000  acres.  John  McDowell  replied  that  he  was  a 
surveyor  and  would  accept  the  offer.  A  torch  was  lighted,  McDowell  showed 
his  surveying  instruments,  and  Borden  his  papers.  Each  party  was  satisfied  with 
the  representations  made  by  the  other.  At  the  house  of  John  I^wis,  where  they 
remained  a  few  days,  a  more  fornwl  contract  was  entered  into,  the  phraseology 
of  which  indicates  that  it  was  written  hv  I!or<len.    The  document  reads  as  follows: 


*Thc  name  i>  tomrtimc*.  but  erroneously,  written  Burden.  Thit  >|>clliii([  doubtlcsi 
indic4lr>  a  vrry  uiual  pronuncJAlion  in  llir  pioneer  (leriod.  Hut  in  their  signatures,  the 
mcnilicri  o(  the  family  UMrd  the  tpclhnK  Uurden. 


THE   BORDEN    LAND   GRANT  23 

Sept.  ye  19th  1737 
This  day  John  McDowell  of  Orange  County  in  Virginia  have  agreed  with  Benjamin 
Borden  of  the  same  place  that  he  the  said  McDowell  would  go  now  with  his  family  and  his 
father  and  his  Brothers  and  make  four  Settlements  in  the  said  Bordens  land  which  was 
{jran'ed  to  the  said  Borden  on  this  side  of  the  blue  ridge  in  the  fork  of  said  River,  and  said 
McDowell  has  also  agreed  with  the  said  Borden  that  he  the  sd  McDowell  would  cut  a  good 
Road  for  Horses  loaded  with  common  Luggage  and  blaze  the  Trees  all  the  way  plain,  and 
also  the  said  McDowell  has  agreed  with  the  said  Bcnjamm  Borden  that  he  the  said  M( - 
Dowel!  would  go  with  the  sd  Borden  and  take  accoi;!it  of  the  Settlement  of  Borden  Lind 
on  the  River  at  the  place  called  the  Chimbly  Stone  and  on  Smith  Creek  ;nd  be  evidence  f^r 
the  said  Borden  of  all  his  settlements  aforesaid,  uid  in  consuleration  oi  the  premises  the 
said  Borden  is  to  give  one  thousand  acres  of  Land  when  he  the  said  McDowell  build  in  the 
sd  fork  of  the  sd  River  and  the  sd  Borden  is  to  give  the  said  McDowell  good  law  full  Deed 
as  the  said  Borden  can  get  of  the  King  clear  of  all  charges  excepting  the  quitrents  &  also 
the  said  Borden  do  here  agree  to  give  to  these  the  other  three  Settlements  six  hundred  acres 
of  Land  clear  of  all  charges  as  before  excepted  and  the  said  McDowell  is  to  go  down  with 
a  compt  (count)  of  all  the  Settlements  as  aforesaid  with  Borden  to  his  House  by  the  tenth 
day  of  October  next  to  go  with  said  Borden  to  Colo  Willis  to  price  the  Settlements  as  afore- 
said as  witness  my  hand 

Benjamin  Borden 

The  lands  at  the  Chimney  Stone  and  on  Smith  Creek  lay  in  the  lower 
Shenandoah  Valley. 

Accompanied  by  John  McDowell,  Borden  went  on  from  Lewis's  and  camped 
at  a  spring  where  Midway  now  is.  Froin  this  point  the  men  followed  the  outlet 
of  the  spring  to  South  River,  and  continued  to  the  mouth  of  that  streain,  re- 
turning by  a  course.  Borden  could  now  see  that  he  was  within  the  boundaries 
of  his  grant.  John  McDowell  built  a  cabin  on  the  farm  occupied  by  Andrew 
Scott  in  1806.  This  was  the  first  white  man's  settlement  in  the  Borden  Tract. 
The  McDowells  had  never  heard  of  this  grant,  and  it  had  been  their  intention  to 
locate  in  Beverly  Manor. 

All  Virginia  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge  was  until  the  establishment  of  Augusta 
and  Frederick  in  1738  a  part  of  Orange  county,  and  the  seat  of  local  government 
was  near  the  present  town  of  Orange.  But  so  far  as  treaty  engagements  had  any 
force,  the  Borden  Tract  lay  in  the  Indian  country.  It  was  not  until  1744  that 
the  treaty  of  Albany  was  superseded  by  that  of  Lancaster.  The  former  recog- 
nized the  Blue  Ridge  as  the  border  of  the  Indian  domain.  The  latter  moved  the 
boundary  back  to  the  Indian  Road,  already  mentioned.  The  red  men  were 
within  their  rights  when  they  hunted  in  the  Valley,  or  passed  through  on  war 
expeditions.  In  point  of  fact  the  whites  were  trespassers.  But  the  American 
borderer  has  seldom  stood  back  from  this  form  of  trespass  whenever  he  was  in 
contact  with  desirable  wild  land. 

Borden  remained  about  two  years  on  his  grant,  spending  a  portion  of  the 
time  with  a  Mrs.  Hunter,  whose  daughter  married  a  Green,  and  to  whom  Borden 


24  A    lltSTOBY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

gave  the  place  they  were  living  on  when  he  left.  There  is  a  statement  that 
Borden  sailed  to  England  and  brought  back  a  large  company  of  settlers.  This 
is              '     '    '  il.     Such  action  was  not  i  He  did  advertise  his  lands. 

ail'  net  that  n>orc  than  100  f;i  catcd  on  the  Tract  within  the 

two  years.  But  immigrants  were  arriving  at  Philadelphia  almost  everj*  week. 
s<  •  '    r  of  hundreds,  and  efficient  advertising  was  certain  to 

br;:.,  : ;,..;.-.     When  Borden  went  back  to  his  home  near  Winches- 

ter, he  left  his  papers  with  John  McDowell,  to  whose  house  many  of  the  pros- 
pectors came  in  order  to  be  shown  the  parcels  they  thought  of  buying.  Three 
years  later  he  died  on  the  manor-place  he  had  patented  in  1734. 

Benjamin  Borden.  Sr..  came  from  New  Jersey,  where  the  name  Bordcn- 
town  commemorates  an  early  settlement  by  the  family.  It  is  manifest  that  his 
education  was  meager.  The  language  of  his  will,  which  rescinhlcs  that  of  the 
contract  given  in  this  chapter,  is  boyish  and  crude,  and  defective  in  spelling  and 
grammar  The  personalty  inventoried  in  the  settlement  of  his  estate  made  a 
total  of  $487.  The  house  furnishings  were  simple  and  primitive,  many  of  them 
being  listed  as  "old"  and  of  little  value.  The  items  include  a  ser\ant  man.  two 
stallions  and  seventeen  other  horses,  seventeen  cattle,  seven  sheep,  three  small 
hogs,  a  silver  watch  scheduled  at  $10.42.  a  half-dozen  chairs,  and  some  car7>enter 
tools.  In  ready  means  Borden  did  not  quite  rank  with  some  of  the  other  early 
settlers  of  Frederick.  But  as  a  business  man  he  was  shrewd,  alert,  and  tactful, 
and  was  what  would  now  be  styled  a  "plunger."  Besides  "Borden's  Great 
Tract,"  and  several  much  smaller  patents  in  the  valley  of  the  James,  he  owm<l 
land  in  New  Jersey  and  in  several  localities  in  the  Shenandoah.  On  his  himu- 
stead  was  a  mill.  It  is  said  that  he  came  to  the  frontier  as  a  trader,  and  he 
ui'  .    ■  ■     ■  .  I  ti,i„g  when  he  saw  it.     His  prominence  amon^  the 

pi'  :  i'Cted  in  the  fact  that  he  was  a  justice  of  Orange  and 

afterward  of  Frederick.  William  Edmondson  relates  that  "old  Mr.  Borden 
was  cunning  and  polite,"  and  that  he  had  heard  older  men  laugh  in  telling  of 
Borden's  fertility  of  resource  in  meeting  all  objections.  Where  the  timber  was 
scanty,  he  was  able  to  see  "a  fine  young  growth."  Where  the  soil  was  pxjr,  he 
"grandly  observed  fine  sheep  walks." 

tlian  fift.  ■    vlien  he  dud. 

Ill  ^  ;;,  the  la^-:  .^  a  small  boy 

at  that  time.  His  daughters  were  Flannah,  Martha,  Abigail,  Rebecca,  Deborah, 
Lydia.  ami  '  M.ndy  married.  Hannah  to  F.dward  Rogers, 

M-'iri'  1  f"  ..„..:;  to  Jacob  Worthington,  and  Rebecca  to  a 

I5i  \bitrail  subsequently  married  James  Pritchard.  After  their  father's 
di  '   .1    Henry,  and   KlizalK-th   a    Xicliotas.      I.ydia   married 

J.'  irom  Germany  in  1745,  and  lived  until   1797.  to  figure 


THE   BORDEN    LAND  GRANT  25 

prominently  in  the  Borden  litigation.  The  will  left  to  Abigail,  Rebecca,  Deborrah, 
Lvdia.  and  Elizabeth,  "5,000  acres  that  is  all  good,"  out  of  the  grreat  tract  on 
the  James.  The  rest  of  his  lands,  excepting  the  homestead,  which  was  willed 
to  the  sons,  and  in  dower  to  Zeruiah,  the  widow,  he  ordered  to  be  sold,  and  the 
proceeds  divided  equally  between  the  widow,  the  sons,  and  six  of  the  daughters. 
To  Hannah,  the  remaining  daughter,  was  given  800  acres  of  the  homestead.  The 
executors  were  the  widow,  Benjamin,  Jr.,  and  William  Fernley,  whose  bond, 
with  A\'illiam  Russell  and  John  Hardin  as  sureties,  was  in  the  sum  of  500  pounds. 
In  1745  the  widow  gave  Benjamin,  Jr.,  a  power  of  attorney  with  respect  to 
sales  in  the  Great  Tract,  and  the  following  year  the  latter  came  into  exclusive 
control  of  it.    The  other  sons  conveyed  their  interest  to  Russell. 

According  to  one  writer,  the  elder  Borden  was  an  agent  for  Lord  Fairfax  in 
settling  the  Northern  Neck.  This  is  very  possible.  But  the  statement  by  Henry 
RuflFner  that  he  was  a  son-in-law  to  Colonel  James  Patton  is  incorrect. 

We  are  somewhat  in  the  dark  as  to  his  prestige  in  securing  so  large  a  grant 
as  the  one  in  Rockbridge.  He  visited  the  colonial  capital  shortly  before  he  met 
the  ilcDowells.  It  is  affirmed,  and  probably  with  truth,  that  he  ingratiated  him- 
self with  the  governor.  That  official,  his  son-in-law,  and  two  other  men  were 
interested  in  getting  into  their  personal  control  some  of  the  land  on  the  upper 
James.  Mrs.  Greenlee,  sister  to  John  McDowell,  says  these  men  assigned  their 
interest  to  him  in  the  course  of  a  frolic,  which  of  course  had  its  inspiration  in 
liquor.  The  younger  Borden,  during  his  administration  of  the  estate,  told 
Samuel  McDowell,  the  son  of  John,  that  the  estate  was  much  in  debt,  especially 
to  one  Lauderdale,  who  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  original  grantees.  Mrs. 
Greenlee  further  relates  that  one  Hardin,  who  may  have  been  the  same  as  the 
bondsman  to  the  executors  of  the  will  of  the  elder  Borden,  offered  James  Mc- 
Dowell the  unsold  lands  in  return  for  a  bottle  of  wine,  provided  McDowell  would 
assume  the  liability  for  the  payment  of  quit-rent.  But  Ephraim  McDowell 
counseled  against  any  such  transaction,  telling  his  son  it  might  get  him  into 
trouble. 

A  silly  story  has  been  repeated  time  after  time  to  the  effect  that  Borden 
and  Lewis  visited  the  capital  with  a  buffalo  calf  and  presented  it  to  Governor 
Gooch,  causing  that  dignitary  to  be  so  tickled  as  to  sign  away  the  title  to  100,000 
acres  of  the  public  domain.  The  buffalo  never  roamed  in  the  Tidewater,  yet  was 
plentiful  in  the  Indian  meadows  of  the  Valley,  and  was  necessarily  known  to  the 
governor.  Gooch,  who  was  one  of  the  best  of  the  colonial  executives,  was  too 
sensible  a  man  to  be  carried  off  his  feet  by  the  present  of  a  shaggy,  ungainly, 
and  ungrown  beast.  As  for  Borden,  he  was  not  the  man  to  lead  the  calf  all  the 
way  to  Williamsburg,  without  feeling  some  assurance  that  the  childish  proceed- 
ing would  be  worth  his  while.    A  colonial  land-grant,  like  the  one  made  in  favor 


26  A   IlISTOKY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINMA 

of    Borden,   was   on    stipulated   conditions    and    with   the   concurrence   (jf    the 
Colonial  Council. 

It  is  now  in  place  to  tell  how  and  for  what  announced  purpnse  sucli  a  large 
grant  came  to  be  made  to  a  private  person  who  was  without  aristocratic  birth  or 
connections. 

The  immigrant  to  colonial  X'irgiiiia.  provided  he  was  of  age  and  could  prove 
he  had  paid  the  cost  of  his  passage  from  Europe,  could  claim  a  "head-right," 
entitling  him  to  fifty  acres  of  public  land.  He  was  further  entitled  to  fifty  acres 
for  each  male  member  of  his  household.  He  was  required  to  settle  on  the  land, 
to  improve  at  least  six  per  cent  of  the  acreage,  and  to  pay  each  year  a  quit- 
rent  of  one  shilling  for  each  fifty  acres.  On  taking  up  a  head-right,  he  paid  a 
fee  of  five  shillings.  The  tendency  of  this  law  was  to  fill  Virginia  with  a  sub- 
stantial class  of  citizens.  The  working  of  it  was  much  the  same  as  that  of  the 
present  homestead  law  of  the  Federal  government. 

But  the  governor,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Council,  could  grant  a  huge 
block  of  land  to  an  individual,  or  a  group  of  men  acting  as  a  company.  The 
theory  of  the  order  of  council  was  to  settle  within  a  stated  time  a  mininnim  num- 
ber of  families  on  the  tract.  The  grantee  was  supposed  to  be  restrained  from 
charging  more  than  a  specified  \n\cQ  i)cr  acre.  He  issued  deeds,  just  as  though 
the  block  was  owned  by  himself  in  fee-simple.  In  practice,  there  was  created 
a  proprietorship,  usually  non-resident,  which  enabled  men  influential  with  the 
ct)lonial  government  to  levy  a  burdensome  ta.x  on  the  settler  without  rendering 
in  return  a  corresponding  benefit.  Much  of  the  public  domain  was  thus  cor- 
nered by  these  influential  men.  The  settler  had  to  pay  their  price  or  go  on  to 
the  very  verge  of  settlement.  Many  a  person  did  so,  and  the  frontier  was  pushed 
forward  too  rapidly  for  comfort  or  safety.  Furthermore,  the  government  is  said 
to  have  been  very  lenient  in  enforcing  forfeiture  where  there  was  a  failure 
to  comply  with  the  conditions  attached  to  the  grant.  The  order  of  council  method 
was  monopolistic  in  its  very  nature.  The  headright  metho<l  was  e(|uitable.  and  it 
assumed,  which  was  ordinarily  the  truth,  that  the  homesecker  was  capable  of 
choosing  land  for  himself. 

In  the  case  of  Borden,  there  was  a  penal  bond  in  the  sum  of  ISOO  pnimds 
($6,000).  The  grantee  was  to  .sell  the  lands  at  the  rate  of  threepence  (ten  cents) 
per  acre.  Sometimes,  indeed,  he  gave  title  for  a  smaller  sum.  But  the  rate 
exacted  was  sometimes  much  larger,  as  will  appear  from  a  study  of  Section  III. 
A  petition  to  the  Assembly,  dated  1786,  would  seem  to  voice  the  prevalent 
opinion  in  Rockbridge.  The  petitioners  believe  the  survey  to  contain  a  good 
deal  of  surplus  land.  In  reserving  some  of  the  most  valuable  tracts,  the  Bordens 
"accumulated  a  large  fortune."  A  considerable  i>ortion  was  still  unsold  at 
the  date  of  the  petition,  and  like  unappropriated  land,  was  in  great  part   free 


THE   BORDEN    LAND   GRANT 


27 


from  tax.  This  was  offered  for  sale  at  the  highest  price  that  could  be  secured. 
"Your  petitioners  have  ever  considerd  this  monopoly  hard  and  oppressive,  even 
under  a  nionarchial  government,  where  the  natural  rights  of  man  are  so  much 
abused,"  They  ask  that  the  representatives  of  the  proprietor  be  compelled  to 
account  for  all  arrears  of  taxes,  and  that  the  lands  be  disposed  of  at  a  reason- 
able price ;  and  that  the  grant  be  resurveyed  so  that  the  title  to  the  surplus  lands 
may  be  vested  in  the  commonwealth. 

The  patent  to  Borden  was  not  issued  until  November  6,  1739.  It  is  based 
on  the  representation  that  a  family  had  been  located  for  every  1,000  acres  of  the 
grant.  The  acreage  is  set  at  92,100,  and  this  would  indicate  that  the  number  of 
actual  settlements  was  ninety-one,  exclusive  of  those  by  the  McDowell  party. 
In  consideration  of  building  a  cabin,  the  settler  was  given  100  acres,  and  had  the 
privilege  of  buying  additional  land  at  the  minimum  price.  Such  parcel  of  100 
acres  was  called  a  cabin-right.  These  cabin-rights  were  of  vital  importance  to 
Borden.  Each  one  validated  his  own  title  to  1,000  acres  of  his  grant.  Mrs. 
Greenlee  relates  that  the  cabin-rights  were  at  length  counted  and  a  return  made 
to  the  governor.  Benjamin  Borden,  Jr..  affirmed  that  the  number  was  145. 
But  Mrs.  Greenlee  says  one  person  would  go  from  cabin  to  cabin,  and  claim 
a  cabin-right  in  each  instance.  It  was  immaterial  where  these  claim-cabins  were 
built.  Mrs.  Greenlee  adds  that  she  heard  much  of  the  doings  of  a  young  Mil- 
hollen  woman,  a  servant  to  James  Bell.  She  dressed  as  a  man  and  saved  five  or 
six  cabin-rights.  She  used  a  different  Christian  name  at  each  cabin  she  appeared 
at.  John  Patterson,  who  made  the  count  and  kept  tally  with  chalk-marks  on  his 
hat,  was  surprised  to  find  so  many  Milhollens.  Mrs.  Greenlee  does  not  commit 
herself  as  to  whether  she  believed  this  sharp  practice  to  have  been  instigated 
by  the  elder  Borden.  The  junior  Borden,  in  his  answer  in  the  suit  of  Bell  v. 
Borden,  denies  that  his  father  sought  any  advantage  from  fraudulent  improve- 
ment. He  says  he  believes  it  to  be  true  that  Bell  "caused  a  servant  wench  of  his 
to  be  dressed  up  in  man's  apparel  or  clothes,  and  show  himself  on  one  of  the 
improvements  he  pretends  to  have  made,"  and  that  at  another  time.  Bell  "caused 
the  wife  of  William  McCanliss,  his  servant  man,  to  appear  in  his  own  proper 
person  on  a  different  part  of  the  land,  as  the  wife  of  another  settler." 

The  surveying  of  the  boundaries  of  the  Tract  was  not  done  until  after  the 
counting  of  the  cabin-rights.  This  circumstance  will  account  for  the  extraor- 
dinarily irregular  outline.  More  than  sixty  angles  are  described  in  the  patent. 
The  general  survey  was  performed  by  James  Wood,  surveyor  of  Frederick 
county,  assisted  by  John  McDowell.  McDowell  seems  to  have  surveyed  some, 
at  least,  of  the  individual  tracts,  yet  Mrs.  Greenlee  says  one  Bcaty  appears  to  have 
been  the  first  man  to  survey  land  in  the  Borden  Tract.  One  John  Mart  was  also 
a  surveyor.     Separate  parcels,  however,  were  not  always  surveyed  before  pur- 


2X  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRItXlE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

chase,  but  were  dcscril)cd  by  general  boundaries.  James  Buchanan  says  liis 
father's  land  was  paid  for  before  survey,  although  certain  boundaries  were 
agreed  upon.  The  younger  Hordcn  did  not  observe  these  bounds,  although 
referees  decided  in  his  favor.  Mrs.  Greenlee  says  people  sonietinies  squatted  in 
the  grant,  and  witiiout  first  contracting  with  "old  Borden."  William  Patton 
says  that  parcels  passed  from  hand  to  hand  prior  to  the  making  of  any  deed. 
This  circumstance  helps  to  explain  why  the  names  of  some  of  the  settlers  do  not 
appear  in  the  deeds  issued  by  the  Bordens. 

The  death  of  Benjamin  Borden,  Sr.,  left  the  proprietary  interests  in  the 
Tract  in  much  confusion.  Many  bargains  with  the  newcomers  had  been  reached, 
but  in  rather  numerous  instances  the  settler  was  living  on  land  to  which  his 
claim  was  incomplete.  Judge  McDowell  very  justly  remarks  that  the  business 
of  the  estate  was  intricate  and  very  troublesome.  The  elder  Borden  had  either 
sold  or  given  away  many  tracts  that  there  was  no  account  of  among  his  papers 
Disputes  arose  and  some  of  the  contestants  made  good  their  claims.  The  quit- 
rents  coming  due  everj-  year  on  the  unsold  portion  of  the  Tract  were  a  burden 
to  the  younger  man.  One  deponent  says  a  parcel  was  sometimes  sold  off  merely 
to  get  the  money  for  this  purpose.  It  was  the  pr.ictice  of  the  Bordens  to  sign 
no  deeds  until  the  purchase  money  had  been  paid  in  full.  For  some  cause,  the 
land  purchased  by  Ezekiel  Clements  in  1746  reverted  to  the  Crown  seven  years 
later 

In  1742  Benj.imin  Borden.  Jr..  visited  the  Tmct.  spending  his  time  at  the 
home  of  John  McDowell.  When  he  came  back,  the  year  following,  his  father 
and  John  McDowell  were  Ixiih  dead.  The  junior  Borden  was  a  young  man 
and  was  at  first  viewed  with  coldness  and  suspicion.  There  seemed  to  be 
nothing  in  his  bearing  to  set  him  above  the  generality  of  the  settlers  them- 
selves. It  was  said  that  he  was  illiterate,  but  this  could  hardly  have  been  llie 
case.  He  was  not  at  first  held  in  respect  by  Mrs.  McDowell,  whom  he  married 
al>out  1744.  f)n  his  reappe.irance  he  entere<l  upon  the  management  of  his  in- 
heritance. He  lived  at  Thorn  Hill,  afterward  the  Bowyer  estate,  which  lies  on 
Woods  Creek  two  miles  southwest  of  Lexington.  That  his  home  w.is  just 
outside  the  Tract  is  explainable  on  the  sup|)osition — which  is  almost  a  certainty — 
that  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Magdalena  Woo<ls.  was  a  sister  to  Richard 
Woods,  who  settled  in  this  beautiful  valley  in  17.W.  Here  in  April,  1753,  the 
younger  Borden  died  of  smallpox.  The  disease  was  epidemic  that  spring,  and 
Borden  was  tlie  first  person  at  his  own  home  to  contract  it.  His  three  daughters, 
his  brother  Joseph,  the  children  of  John  McDowell,  and  several  negroes  also 
fell  ill,  and  one  or  two  of  his  children  died.  Martha  Borden,  then  a  girl  of  alxiut 
«i   '  • '-.  had  a   slow  and   tedious  convalescence.      .Mxuit    1770  she   married 

]<■  irvey.     Mrs.  Greenlee,  who  was  pnib.ibK'  inimiiiu'.  nmscil  ilu-  patients 

at  the  Borden  home. 


THE   BORDEN    LAND  GRANT 


29 


The  appraisement  of  the  junior  Borden's  personality  makes  the  following 
exhibit,  the  values  being  given  both  in  Federal  currency  and  in  the  colonial 
money  of  Virginia. 

Roger   (slave)    40p  $133.33 

Mill   (slave)    30p             100.00 

Other  slaves — value  not  given 

13  horses    63p  10s       211.67 

26  sheep   6p  10s       21.67 

One  yoke  of  o.\en  : 6p              20.00 

8  milch  cows  13p              43.33 

3  calves  Ip    4s       4.00 

32  hogs  6p             20.00 

Nails    Ip  lis       5.17 

Case  of  pistols  and  holsters  Ip              3.33 

Still  and  vessels  23p              76.67 

Implements,  traps,  smith's  tools   14p    3s  6d 47.25 

Wagon   gears    lOp              33.33 

3  linen  sheets   Ip  16s       6.00 

Large   table    8s       1.33 

One  dozen  chairs    Ip    8s       4.67 

Bed  and  furniture  2p  lOs       8.33 

Silver  watch   4p              13.33 

3    wigs    Ip  10s       5.00 

Books    3p    6s  6d 11.08 

128  pounds  steel,  77  of  iron  4p  19s  8d 16.58 

Total,  235  pounds,  16  shillings,  8  pence;  equivalent  to  $786.11. 

During  the  ten  years  he  lived  in  the  Tract,  Benjamin,  Jr.,  rose  in  the  esti- 
mation of  the  settlers.  In  1746  he  became  a  captain  of  the  militia,  and  in  1752 
he  qualified  as  a  justice  of  the  county  court.  He  was  somewhat  frequently 
called  upon  to  perform  public  business.  Mrs.  Greenlee  says  he  appeared  to  be  a 
good  man  and  disposed  to  do  justice  to  the  settlers.  His  stepson,  Samuel  Mc- 
Dowell, says  he  was  honest  and  upright,  generally  well  spoken  of,  and  gave 
satisfaction  in  his  management  of  the  estate.  Such  testimony  is  very  strong, 
and  yet  there  are  statements  that  seem  to  conflict  with  those  given  by  the  stepson 
and  his  aunt.  In  1748,  the  younger  Borden  was  convicted  by  the  Augusta  court 
for  giving  false  receipts  for  the  payment  of  quit-rents.  Three  years  later,  Martha, 
the  wife  of  James  Dunlap,  was  fined  for  saying  she  would  not  believe  him  on 
oath.  John  Patterson,  in  making  his  will  in  1749,  claims  seventy  pounds  as  due 
him  from  Borden,  and  instructs  James  Patton  to  see  that  Borden  does  not  wTong 
his  wife  and  children.  Borden's  sister  Deborah  deposed  in  1700  that  her  brother 
had  treated  Mrs.  \\'orthington  with  much  cruelty  in  word  and  manner.  From 
the  tenor  of  the  declarations  in  a  number  of  chancery  suits,  one  is  driven  to 
conclude  either  that  the  plaintiffs  were  trying  to  "do"  Borden,  or  that  the  latter 


30  A    HISTORY  OF  BOCKBRIDOE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

was  evasive  and  dishonest  in  his  dealings  with  them.    We  eannot  liglitly  Ixrlicve 
that  all  the  complainants  could  have  been  tricky  and  untruthful. 

The  suit  of  Downing  v.  Borden  is  a  quite  tj'pical  specimen  of  the  litigation 
that  ardsc  after  the  death  of  the  elder  Borden.  John  Downing  sets  forth  that 
John  Patterson  was  a  duly  authorized  agent  to  act  for  Benjamin  Borden.  Sr. ; 
that  through  the  said  Patterson  he  purchased  300  acres  on  Galway  Creek ;  that 
one-half  the  purchase  money  was  to  be  paid  as  soon  as  Borden  should  execute 
a  good  deed,  and  one-half  at  the  end  of  twelve  months.  The  elder  Borden 
having  clicd  before  title  had  passed.  Downing  asked  the  son  to  make  out  a  deed, 
complaining  at  the  same  time  that  his  neighbor.  George  MofTctt,  had  a  mind 
to  come  over  the  creek  running  through  the  land.  Benjamin.  Jr.,  replied  that 
MofTctt  .'ihould  not  come  over,  that  Downing  was  in  control  and  should  go  ahead 
with  the  improvement  of  his  land.  Downing  says  he  has  made  considerable 
improvement,  and  has  offered  to  pay  the  purchase  money,  but  that  Borden  insists 
there  was  no  bona  fide  purchase;  that  Patterson  was  without  authority,  unless 
in  case  of  a  lease-right ;  that  the  agreement  between  Patterson  and  Downing 
was  oral  only,  and  that  the  proprietor  is  under  no  obligation  to  convey. 

In  the  suit  of  Young  v.  Borden,  Robert  Young  says  Robert  Crockett 
Iwrgaincd  with  the  elder  Borden  and  paid  one  pistole*  to  bind  the  contr.act;  that 
he  himself,  to  whom  Crockett  had  assigned  his  right,  has  paid  in  $10.82,  yet 
without  being  able  to  get  a  deed.  In  1750  Young  petitioned  that  Borden  should 
not  acknowledge  title  to  any  of  the  land  without  his  consent.  The  petition  was 
al'owed.  In  Patterson  v.  Borden.  James  P.ittcrson  says  that  the  senior  Borden 
made  a  verbal  agreement  with  John  Patterson,  whereby  the  latter  was  to  act  as 
agent ;  that  when  Borden  visited  the  Tract,  which  he  did  frequently,  he  lodged 
with  Pattcr.son,  who  found  his  own  provisions  and  also  entertained  landhuntcrs ; 
and  that  Patterson  attended  the  surveyor,  for  which  service  he  was  to  have  three 
and  one-half  shillings  (fifty-eight  cents)  a  day.  Borden  refuses  to  pay  any 
of  these  claims,  falling  b.-ick  on  the  technicality  of  an  English  law  of  1689  and 
saying  that  a  writing  was  necessary.  The  case  was  dismissed  in  1760  without 
award.  In  Mitchell  v.  Borden.  1747,  John  Mitchell  s.ays  that  in  consequence  of 
a  nunor.  after  the  death  of  the  elder  Borden,  that  the  son  would  not  give 
title  to  the  places  his  father  and  the  agents  of  the  latter  had  .agreed  to  convcv. 
he  himself  and  several  others  made  preparations  to  move  from  the  Tr.act.  The 
younger  Borden,  finding  his  land  would  be  depopulated,  and  in  danger  of  lapsing 
for  want  of  cultivation,  publicly  announced  that  he  would  perfect  and  confirm 
all  such  agreements.  Mitchell  remained,  but  Borden  sometimes  offers  some 
excu.sc  for  not  making  title  and  sometimes  absolutely  refuses.     Borden  rejoins 

•%392. 


THE   BORDEN   LAND  GRANT  31 

that  Mitchell  did  no  more  than  make  an  entry  with  Patterson,  whom  he  looks 
upon  as  an  intruder.  In  Bell  v.  Borden,  which  was  abated  in  1751,  James  Bell 
says  that  eighteen  cabin-rights  were  taken  by  himself  and  his  servant,  John 
Milhollcn,  and  sixteen  other  men :  Thomas  Armstrong,  George  Henderson,  John 
and  Quentin  Moore,  Alexander,  George,  James,  Robert,  and  Adam  Brecken- 
ridge,  John  Bell,  William  McCanless,  John  Walters,  Robert  and  Seth  Poage, 
John  Grove,  and  Daniel  M'Anler.  These  settlers  were  to  build  and  improve  by 
April  1,  1738,  and  to  be  at  no  expense  except  the  drawing  and  recording  of 
deeds,  and  a  fee  of  eight  shillings  for  laying  oS  each  tract.  The  deeds  were  not 
forthcoming,  and  the  settlers  concerned  threatened  suit.  The  proprietor  then 
agreed  to  make  conveyance,  but  died  before  the  deeds  were  executed.  The 
younger  Borden  says  he  does  not  know  of  any  improvements  by  these  men, 
and  denies  that  Bell  has  any  right  to  the  200  acres  claimed  in  behalf  of  himself 
and  Milhollen. 

The  McDowells  themselves  had  trouble  with  the  proprietors.  The  senior 
Borden  wanted  John  McDowell  to  select  on  Ilays  Creek  the  1,000  acres  he  was 
to  have  for  surveying.  McDowell  would  not  accept  brushy  upland  which  he 
deemed  barren.  He  brought  suit  for  a  selection  on  Timber  Ridge  and  won,  to  the 
chagrin  of  Borden,  who  wanted  the  land  himself.  Mrs.  Greenlee's  husband 
purchased  on  Turkey  Hill,  but  the  younger  Borden  resisted  giving  a  deed,  al- 
leging that  the  whole  parcel  was  choice  land,  and  "for  the  sake  of  peace"  a  portion 
of  it  was  given  up.    Greenlee's  title  was  confirmed  by  the  court. 

The  lands  remaining  unsold  after  the  death  of  the  younger  Borden  were 
considered  of  inferior  quality.  Yet  for  a  long  while,  sales  continued  to  be  made 
by  the  executors,  of  whom  Archibald  Alexander  was  chief.  A  report  of  sales 
that  ends  in  the  year  1780,  shows  that  up  to  that  date  nearly  300  parcels  had 
been  disposed  of. 

But  Benjamin  Borden,  Jr..  was  not  always  the  defendant  in  this  maze  of 
litigation.  He  himself  brought  many  suits,  usually  to  enforce  the  payment  of 
purchase  money. 

As  to  Joseph  Borden,  Judge  McDowell  says  he  was  a  man  "not  of  the  best 
sort."  The  younger  brother  came  to  live  with  Benjamin,  Jr.,  and  went  to 
school.  The  fall  after  the  latter  died,  he  went  away  by  dark,  not  very  well 
liked,  and  not  made  very  welcome.  After  his  recovery  from  the  smallpox,  he 
explored  his  brother's  papers.  His  sister-in-law  missed  a  bond  of  some  300 
pounds,  and  when  she  accused  him  of  the  theft,  he  asked  her  in  effect,  what  she 
was  going  to  do  about  it.  About  twenty  years  later  he  again  appeared  in  the 
Tract  and  told  Samuel  McDowell  that  he  had  bought  out  the  claim  of  his  sister, 
Mrs.  Worthington.  McDowell  replied  that  Benjamin,  Jr.,  had  bought  out  the 
rights  of  his  sisters — three  of  whom  had  spent  about  ten  days  in  visiting  him — 


32  A    IIISTOKV   OF   KOCKIIRIIM.K  C<aNTV,   VIKlilMA 

because  he  could  not  get  the  lands  laid  ofT  according  to  the  terms  of  his  father's 
will.  Joseph  Rordcn  insisted  tliat  Mrs.  Worthinjjton  had  never  acknowledged 
the  deed.  To  Joseph  Walker,  the  absentee  explained  his  abrupt  departure  in 
1753.  He  told  Walker  he  could  not  get  on  with  his  sister-in-law.  A  friendly 
ser^•ant  took  his  clothes  to  the  woods  and  caught  for  him  a  mare  that  was  the 
leader  of  a  herd.  As  he  rode  away  he  was  followed  by  a  drove  of  horses. 
Walker  told  him  such  conduct  was  very  dishonest,  and  asked  him  where  he 
had  been  that  he  had  not  attended  to  his  claims  earlier. 

However,  Joseph  Borden  did  pay  the  sister  $300  for  her  interest  in  her 
tract  of  1,000  acres,  and  because  of  this  land  he  brought  suit  against  his  niece, 
Martha  Harvey,  and  her  husband,  Robert.  The  almost  interminable  depositions 
and  other  proceedings  during  the  period  1790-1807  fill  two  large  volumes  in 
the  office  of  the  circuit  clerk  at  Staunton.  The  controversy  centered  for  a 
while  about  a  tract  of  448  acres  owned  by  an  Edmondson,  in  the  "New  Providence 
barrens."  The  kernel  of  the  whole  trouble  was  the  provision  in  the  will  of  Ben- 
jamin Borden.  .Sr.,  that  five  of  his  daughters  should  have  5,000  acres  that  was  "all 
gof>d  land."  Judge  McDowell  deposed  that  as  a  boy  he  was  a  chain-carrier  for 
the  surveying  parties  in  the  Tract,  and  thus  became  very  familiar  with  the  ground. 
He  said  it  was  not  possible  to  embrace  1,000  acres  of  choice  land  in  a  single 
survey,  and  that  it  would  re(|uire  from  fifteen  to  twenty  surveys  to  cover  the  total 
of  5,000  acres.  Joseph  Borden  died  in  1803  at  his  home  in  Iredell  county, 
North  Carolina,  but  the  suit  ilragged  its  weary  length  along,  and  was  at  length 
merged  into  the  suit  of  Peck  v.  Borden.  It  appeared  in  the  docket  term  after 
term  with  monotonous  regularity.  The  Borden  heirs  became  more  numerous, 
year  by  year,  and  the  case  never  seemed  ready  for  settlement.  About  1885  the 
circuit  judge  ordered  the  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  court,  amounting  with  interest 
to  some  $5,000,  to  be  paid  to  the  army  of  heirs.  The  case  was  then  stricken  from 
the  docket.  It  had  involved  the  legality  of  all  the  Borden  titles,  but  no  landholder 
in  the  Tract  was  dispossessed. 

Passing  the  entire  Borden  matter  in  review,  it  appears  in  the  light  of  a 
long-continued  nuisance  and  an  unjustifiable  and  injurious  monopoly.  The  elder 
Borden  had  [>erfnrmed  no  public  service  to  warrant  so  large  a  benefit  from  the 
public  domain.  The  heirs,  with  the  one  exception  of  Benjamin,  Jr.,  were  non- 
residents. There  was  never  any  sound  reason  why  the  individual  purchases 
shoiild  not  have  been  patents  issiiing  from  the  state.  A  vast  amount  of  litigation 
and  other  forms  of  annoyance  would  thus  havt-  been  avoi<li'(l 


EARLY  PIONEER  DAYS 

Social  Distinctions— A   Virgin   Wilderness— Houses— Predatory   Animals— Churches, 

Taverns,  and  Mills — Staunton — Litigation — Wuxs — 

Nature  of  the  Times 

The  eighteenth  century  was  less  demucratic  than  our  decade  of  the  twentieth, 
and  the  English  were  less  democratic  than  the  Ulster  people.  Yet  even  on  the  old 
frontier,  where  leveling  tendencies  came  into  play  from  the  very  outset,  social 
lines  were  somewhat  closely  observed.  More  than  a  century  after  the  settlement 
of  Rockbridge,  we  are  told  by  Alexander  S.  Paxton  that  there  was  little  or  no 
social  intercourse  between  the  planter  on  the  one  hand  and  the  mechanic  or  the 
ordinary  tradesman  on  the  other.  In  land  deeds  the  social  rank,  or  the  occu- 
pation, of  one  or  both  parties  was  frequently  mentioned.  The  institution  of 
nobility,  universal  in  Europe  in  our  colonial  period,  never  took  formal  root 
in  our  soil.  The  recognized  gradations  in  social  rank  were  fewer  in  the 
Valley  of  Virginia  than  in  Tidewater.  In  the  former  district  the  number  of 
those  who  were  technically  known  as  "gentlemen"  was  quite  small.  This 
term  did  not  have  in  1737  its  present  rather  indefinite  application.  The  gentle- 
man was  understood  to  be  one  of  the  upper  middle  class,  coming  between  the 
nobility  and  the  yoemen.  He  was  descended  from  freemen,  had  a  coat  of  arms, 
and  had  the  privilege  of  wearing  a  sword.  But  on  the  frontier,  a  prominent 
person,  a  member  of  the  county  court  for  instance,  would  be  given  the  title 
as  a  matter  of  courtesy. 

The  yeoman,  according  to  the  British  usage,  was  a  freeholder,  and  was 
qualified  to  vote  and  to  serve  on  a  jury.  In  old  Augusta  this  class  was  numer- 
ously represented,  and  it  was  the  backbone  of  its  society.  Below  the  yeoman 
was  the  freedman,  who  had  emerged  from  servitude  and  was  now  in  the  full 
enjoyment  of  the  ordinary  civil  rights.  On  a  level  with  the  freedmen  were  a 
considerable  number  of  people  who  were  penniless  or  nearlj'  so.  These  were 
sometimfes  worthy  members  of  society  and  sometimes  very  unworthy.  At 
the  bottom — and  still  on  the  white  side  of  the  scale — was  the  indentured  servant. 
With  the  exception  of  his  larger  legal  rights,  he  was  practically  as  much  a  serf  as 
the  negro.  These  white  servants  were  numerous  in  Augusta  and  require  special 
mention. 

Some  of  these  people  were  convicts.  But  the  convict  of  those  days  was 
not  necessarily  a  "hard  case."  The  person  who  purloined  a  coat  or  loaf  of 
bread  to  fend  off  cold  or  starvation  was  marked  for  the  gallows  by  the  letter 


34  A   IIISTORV  OF  RUCKBRIDGE  COUNTS',  VIRGINIA 

of  the  Mvagr  English  law.  The  British  judge  would  order  him  to  be  trans- 
ported to  America,  where  he  had  to  undergo  servitude  a  number  of  years. 
Some  other  mcnilKrs  of  this  cla.ss.  csi)icially  Iwys,  had  been  kidnapped  from 
the  Brili.sh  seaports.  Still  others  were  debtors,  |K)or  relations,  and  ne'cr-do-wclls, 
sent  away  by  their  "friends."  so  as  to  be  out  of  sight  if  not  out  of  mind.  But 
many  a  person  sold  himself  to  some  shipmaster  in  order  to  reach  America. 
Such  a  person  was  known  as  a  "kid."  On  arrival  at  an  American  seaport 
the  servants,  whether  voluntary  or  involuntarj',  were  sold  by  the  captain,  the 
usual  price  being  alwut  $65.  The  average  age  at  indenture  was  nineteen,  and 
the  average  term  of  ser^•itudc  was  five  years.  They  were  bectter  fed  than 
in  Europe  and  did  not  work  so  hard.  They  were  entitled  to  free  time,  medi- 
cal attention,  commutation  from  punishment,  the  right  to  sue  and  to  compl.iin 
by  informal  petition,  and  protection  from  service  to  colored  persons.  When 
the  servant's  time  was  out,  his  freedom  dues  would  help  him  to  get  a  start  in  the 
world.  If  he  ran  away — and  he  often  did — he  was  advertised,  and  if  retaken 
he  might  be  branded  and  whipped.  The  county  court  would  also  decree  that  he 
should  serve  his  master  a  year  or  more  of  extra  time,  by  way  of  indemnifica- 
tion for  the  cost  of  recovery.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  instances  where 
the  servant  agreed  to  sers-e  a  year  longer  for  being  purchased  from  a  disagree- 
able master.  In  1761,  a  servant  to  Sampson  and  (ieorge  Mathews  agreed  to 
serve  them  three  years  extra  time  in  return  for  their  consent  to  her  marrying 
the  man  of  her  choice.  If  in  that  time  there  were  no  issue  the  brothers  were  to 
pay  her  $10  a  year,  less  the  cost  of  her  clothes. 

The  indenture  system,  with  respect  to  immigrants,  came  to  an  end  during 
the  Revolution.  It  was  a  mode  of  colonization  and  it  promoted  a  democratic 
feeling.  But  with  its  decline  negro  slavery  grew  in  favor.  The  moral  in- 
fluence was  bad,  pnd  not  a  few  of  the  women  servants  were  of  loose  character. 
When,  as  often  occurred,  one  of  these  women  had  a  child  by  another  man  than 
her  master,  she  would  be  re(|uired  to  serve  him  extra  time. 

There  were  native  a|)prentices  as  well  as  imported  servants,  and  with  re- 
spect to  the  general  character  of  the  servitude  there  seems  to  have  been  little 
difference  between  the  two  classes.  The  master  was  not  infre<|uriiily  summoned 
to  answer  the  complaint  of  an  apprentice.  A  jKiition  of  1811  asks  for  a  more 
efficient  means  of  effecting  recovery  of  the  many  apprentices  that  try  to  ab.scond. 

In  the  next  paragraph  we  give  a  specimen  of  the  colonial  form  of  indenture. 
n"he  John  Rosemaji  mentioned  therein  was  a  settler  of  the  I^aphine  neighbor- 
ho<xl.    The  McBride  name  appears  in  the  same  locality. 

THIS  INDENTURE  made  the  twenty  fourth  Day  of  in  the  year  of  Our  Ix)rd 

ChriU  one  thcMiiLand  »cvcn  humlrrd  and  fifty  five  WITNESST'TH  thai  Daniel  McUridc 
of  the  Couiiiy  of  .Augusta  in  the  Colony  of  Virginia  hath  Put  himicif  apprcniing  Servant 


EARLY  PIONEER  DAYS  35 

and  by  these  presents  Doth  Voluntarily  Put  himself  and  of  his  own  free  will  &  accord  put 
himself  apprenting  servant  to  John  Roseman  Cordwainer  or  shoemaker  of  this  sd  County 
of  Augusta  in  the  Colony  aforesd  to  Learn  his  art  and  Trade  or  Mystery  after  the  manner 
of  an  apprenting  servant  to  sarve  him  or  his  assigns  from  the  Day  of  the  Date  hereof  for 
&  During  the  full  Term  and  Time  of  two  full  years  next  ensuing,  During  all  what  time  the 
sd  apprentice  his  Said  Master  faithfully  shall  Serve  his  secret  Keys  his  Lawfull  Commands 

very gladly  obey  he  shall  Do  no  Damage  to  his  said  Master  nor  see  it  Done  by  others 

with  out  Letting  or  giving  notice  thereof  to  his  said  Master  he  shall  not  wast  his  said  Mas- 
ter's goods  nor  lend  them  unlawfully  to  others  he  shall  not  Commit  fornication  nor  Contract 
Matrimony  within  the  sd  Term  at  Cards  or  Dice  or  any  other  unlawfull  games  he  Shall 
not  play  whereby  his  said  Master  may  be  Damaged  with  his  own  goods  or  the  goods  of 
others  During  the  sd  Term  without  the  License  of  his  sd  Master  he  Shall  Xither  Buy  nor 
Sell  he  Shall  not  absent  himself  Day  nor  Night  from  his  sd  Master's  Service  without  his 
Leave  nor  haunt  ale  houses  still  houses  Taverns  or  play  Houses  but  in  all  things  Behave 
himself  as  a  faithful  apprentice  Savant  ought  to  Do  During  the  sd  Term  &  Time  and  the  sd 
Daniel  McBride  doth  hereby  Covenant  and  Declare  himself  Xow  to  be  of  the  age  of 
Nineteen  years  a  single  Person  &  no  Covenanted  Indented  or  Contracted  Servant  or  appren- 
tice to  any  persons  or  persons  whatsoever  and  the  sd  Master  Shall  use  the  utmost  of  his 
Indeavors  to  Teach  or  Cause  to  be  Taught  &  Instructed  the  sd  prentice  in  the  Trade  and 
Mystery  he  now  professes  Occupieth  or  followeth  and  procure  and  provide  for  him  the  sd 
apprentice  sufficient  meat  Drink  apparel  washing  and  Lodging  fitting  for  an  apprentice 
During  the  sd  Term  and  at  the  End  &  Expiration  thereof  the  sd  master  shall  pay  unto  the 
sd  prentice  the  sum  of  Ten  pounds  Current  Money  of  Virginia  or  the  value  thereof  in 
goods  or  Chattels  and  for  the  true  performance  of  all  &  every  this  sd  Covenant  &  agree- 
ment Either  of  the  said  Parties  binded  them  selves  to  the  other  firmly  by  these  presents  IN 
WITNESS  whereof  they  have  hereunto  Interchangeably  set  their  hands  and  affixed  their 
seales  the  Day  and  Year  first  above  written 

The  newcomers  spoke  English  of  the  Elizabethan  type  that  was  current 
in  Ulster.  Words  peculiar  to  the  Scotch  dialect  were  also  heard.  The  old  pro- 
nunciation vanished  in  the  second  or  third  generation,  on  .Atnerican  soil,  yet 
there  is  abundant  evidence  of  its  everj'day  use  in  the  colonial  age.  The  broad 
sound  of  the  first  letter  of  the  alphabet  was  much  more  often  heard  than  it  is 
now.  A  number  of  conversational  expressions,  such  as  "cow-beast,"  have 
gone  out  of  use,  but  when  our  ancestors  committed  their  thoughts  to  paper, 
their  meaning  is  perfectly  clear  to  ourselves ;  more  so  than  our  own  breezy, 
snappy  speech  would  be  to  them,  if  they  were  here  to  listen  to  it. 

Though  we  speak  of  Rockbridge  as  being  on  the  old  American  frontier, 
it  was  never,  unless  to  a  partial  extent  for  a  few  years,  a  section  of  the  back- 
woods fringe.  The  immigrants  continued  to  clothe  themselves  very  much 
as  they  had  been  doing.  The  dress  suit  of  the  gentlemen  and  yeomen  was 
more  elaborate  than  a  costimie  of  this  character  is  now.  The  colors  were 
brighter  and  more  diversified.  We  read  of  green  and  plinii  colored  broadcloths 
and  of  bright  red  fabrics.  The  coat  of  a  certain  militia  captain  was  valued 
by  himself  at  $13.33,  and  it  would  have  taken  two  or  three  of  his  cows  to 


36  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

pay  for  it.  \\c  tiiul  a  tailor's  bill  of  $7.67.  In  llie  scitlcnicnt  of  the  estate  of 
Adam  Dickenson,  a  pair  of  silver  knee  buckles  is  listed  at  one  pound,  a  set  of 
silver  breeches  buttons  at  the  same  figure,  a  silk  bonnet  at  $11.33,  and  a  lawn 
handkerchief  at  $1.25.  The  man  for  whom  Jackson's  River  is  named  lived  on  the 
very  edge  of  settlement,  yet  he  wore  a  wig  and  a  stock  and  buckle.  The  statue 
of  Andrew  Lewis  at  Richmond  presents  that  general  in  hunting  shirt  and 
U-pgings.  This  is  a  violation  of  historical  fact.  He  had  little  to  do  with  the 
conventional  garb  of  the  scout  and  is  known  to  have  been  particular  in  the 
matter  of  rainjcnt.  The  Reverend  Samuel  Houston  was  old-fashioned  in  his 
attire,  which  was  representative  of  the  epoch  under  consideration.  He  wore 
short  breeches  buttoned  and  buckled  at  the  knee,  long  stockings,  large  shoes 
with  heavy  silver  buckles,  a  dress-coat  rounded  in  front  and  with  its  many 
buttons  on  one  side  only,  and  a  standing  collar.  His  broad-brimmed,  three- 
sided  cocked  hat  was  nvide  by  John  RufT.  a  famous  hatter  of  Li-xington.  His 
riding  boots  that  readied  nearly  to  the  knees  and  had  white  leather  tops  were 
made  by  Colonel  Jordan  of  the  same  town. 

In  many  an  instance  the  settler  was  master  of  some  handicraft,  as  is  often 
n(<ticed  in  reading  the  early  land  deeds.  One  man  was  a  weaver,  another  a 
millwright,  another  a  cooper,  another  a  rope-maker,  and  still  another  a  car- 
penter or  cabinet-maker.  A  very  important  man  was  the  blacksmith.  He  did  not 
limit  him.self  to  repair  work,  but  was  really  a  manufacturer.  He  made  nails, 
horseshoes,  edged  tools,  and  cooper-glazed  bells.  He  also  made  farm  implements, 
except  such  as  were  wholly  of  wood. 

When  immigration  began  to  flock  into  the  Rockbridge  area  in  the  fall  of 
1737,  it  was  not  into  an  unknown  land.  Governor  Gooch  had  given  wide  publi- 
city to  what  had  been  seen  by  Spottswood  and  his  companions.  The  prospectors 
who  spied  out  the  choicer  portions  of  the  \'alley,  with  the  intention  of  covering 
them  with  orders  of  council  or  with  patents  of  less  ambitious  size,  were  de- 
sirous of  seeing  people  come  in.  John  Lewis,  who  arrived  at  I^wis  Creek  in 
17.^2.  very  soon  had  a  hundred  families  of  the  Ulster  folk  aroun<l  him.  and 
when  .'\ugusta  attained  to  separ.-iic  county  goveniiiunt  in  171,'^  the  population 
of  its  vast  area  was  about  4,000 

Nearly  coinciding  with  the  line  of  the  present  \'alky  1  urn|)ikc  was  an 
Inclian  warpath,  which,  like  all  the  more  conspicuous  trails  of  its  class,  could 
be  used  by  a  wagon  as  well  as  by  a  pack-horse.  This  "Pennsylvania  Road" 
was  the  one  thoroughfare  by  which  a  stream  of  immigration  jwured  into  Augusta. 
The  court  of  Orange  adople<l  it  as  a  county  road.  The  latter  portion  of  its  order 
reads  as  follows : 

And  thai  the  Mid  road  continue  from  Beverly  Manor  line  lo  Gill>crt  CampbcH'f  ford 
on  the  North  Branch  of  jamet  River,  and  that  Capn   Benjamin   Borden,   Capn  William 


EARLY  PIONEER  DAYS  37 

Evins,  and  Capn  Joseph  Culton  be  overseers  of  the  same,  and  that  the  gang  to  clear  the 
same  be  all  the  inhabitants  above  Beverly  Manor  line  to  the  said  Gilbt  Campbell's  ford. 

And  that  the  road  continue  from  Gilbt  Campbell's  ford  to  a  ford  at  the  Cherrytree 
Bottom  on  James  River,  and  that  Richard  Wood,  Gilbt  Campbell,  Joseph  Lapsley,  and 
Joseph  Long  be  overseers,  and  that  all  the  inhabitants  betwixt  the  said  rivers  clear  the  same. 

And  that  the  said  road  continue  from  the  said  Cherrytree  Bottom  to  Adam  Harmon's 
on  the  New,  or  Wood's,  River,  and  that  Capn  George  Robinson  and  James  Campbell,  and 
Mark  Evins,  and  James  Davison  be  overseers  of  the  same,  and  that  all  the  inhabitants 
betwixt  James  River  and  Wood's  River  clear  the  same. 

And  that  a  distinct  order  be  given  to  every  gang  to  clear  the  same,  and  that  it  be 
cleared;  as  it  is  already  blazed  and  laid  off  with  two  notches  and  a  cross.  Given  under  our 
hands  this  8th  day  of  April,  1745. 

The  settlers  of  tliis  county  found  that  much  of  its  area  was  covered  with 
brush,  or  with  "Indian  meadows,"  in  wliich  the  coarse  grass  and  peavine  is  spoken 
of  as  quite  luxuriant.  A  forest  growth  was  confined  largely  to  the  mountains, 
as  in  the  case  of  Timber  Ridge,  whicli  derives  its  name  from  this  circumstance. 
So  far  from  being  compelled  to  clear  the  land,  the  settler  had  sometimes  to  go 
a  mile  to  find  logs  for  a  cabin.  And  yet,  as  the  "brushy  barrens"  were  considered 
poor,  they  were  passed  over  in  favor  of  the  timbered  localities.  The  early  comers 
were  particular  in  refusing  all  lands  they  thought  to  be  poor,  but  afterward 
found  their  judgment  had  sometimes  been  at  fault.  Thus  Timber  Ridge  was 
settled  in  preference  to  open  ground  that  was  actually  better. 

The  country  being  generally  open,  it  was  a  comparatively  simple  and  ex- 
peditious matter  for  the  homeseeker  to  view  the  land,  determine  his  individual 
preference,  and  assist  in  making  what  were  called  roads  in  that  early  time.  If 
any  of  his  open  ground  went  back  to  its  natural  forest  covering,  it  was  because 
he  permitted  it  so  to  do. 

The  purchases  within  the  Borden  grant  averaged  nearly  300  acres,  and  this 
was  rather  less  than  the  customary  size  of  the  individual  patents  around  it. 
And  since  labor-saving  machinery  was  unknown  in  that  day,  so  large  a  holding 
was  a  plantation  rather  than  a  farm.  As  a  rule  the  purchaser  was  a  substantial 
yeoman,  and  he  often  had  a  tenant  on  his  place  or  one  or  more  indentured  ser- 
vants in  his  household.  Under  circumstances  like  these,  the  normal  development 
of  the  region  would  be  at  a  quite  rapid  pace. 

The  very  first  dwelling  houses  were  undoubtedly  primitive.  They  were 
round-log  cabins,  and  sometimes  the  floor  was  nothing  better  than  the  naked 
earth.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  bark  hunting-lodge  left  here  by  the  red  man 
was  occasionally  used.  lUit  by  all  except  the  moneyless  and  the  easy-going,  the 
rough  and  ready  shelter  was  intended  only  as  a  makeshift.  The  man  of  property 
who  felt  that  he  had  come  to  stay  did  not  lose  much  time  in  building  a  larger 
and  better  dwelling  of  hewed  logs.  The  house  of  Captain  William  Jameson,  of 
the  Calfpasture,  built  in  1752,  was  probably  a  fair  specimen  of  a  home  of  the 


38  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 

pcnnancnl  type.  It  was  eighteen  by  twenty-four  feet  in  the  clear,  one  and  one- 
half  stories  high,  and  had  a  shingled  roof.    The  contract  price  was  $22  50. 

The  Indian  peril,  which  first  manifested  itself  at  the  close  of  1742,  must 
have  been  a  powerful  incentive  to  build  houses  of  strength  and  a  fair  degree  of 
security.  Several  structures  of  this  kind  are  still  in  existence,  but  with  enlarged 
windows  and  some  other  alterations. 

Log  houses  were  the  rule  for  several  decades.  The  immense  chimney  was 
of  stone,  the  supply  of  which  in  Rockbridge  is  abundant.  Before  the  close  of 
the  Revolution  there  were  few  houses  of  stone  or  brick.  As  the  years  went  by, 
the  brick  house  became  increasingly  fretjucnt,  but  it  was  some  time  before  the 
log  house  was  outnumbered  by  the  framed  dwelling.  Even  yet,  the  log  house 
is  far  from  being  extinct  in  Rockbridge. 

The  tilled  acreage  was  small.  Grain  could  be  marketed  only  in  the  form  of 
flour,  and  then  only  to  a  limited  extent.  Consequently,  the  pioneer  grew  little 
more  than  the  supplies  consumed  on  his  place.  Indian  corn,  unknown  in  the 
British  Isles,  was  the  only  staple  he  had  to  learn  how  to  grow.  Since  only 
the  well-to-do  could  afford  clothes  of  imported  cloth,  there  was  much  weaving 
of  linen  and  linsy-woolsy.  The  flax  patch  was  consequently  a  feature  of  the 
frontier  farm.  Hemp  was  a  staple  crop,  and  it  was  the  one  most  immediately  a 
source  of  ready  money.  The  cultivation  of  it  was  encouraged  by  the  colonial 
government.  The  fiber  brought  $5  a  hundredweight,  and  there  was  a  bounty  of 
$1.  More  hemp  seems  to  have  been  grown  in  Rockbridge  than  in  other  parts 
of  old  .Xugusta.  Orchards  were  begun  with  young  apple  and  peach  trees  brought 
from  Pennsylvania.  Kitchen  gardens  are  said  to  have  been  unknown  before 
the  Revolution.  The  hint  was  taken  from  the  Hessian  prisoners-of-war  at 
Staunton,  who  were  permitted  to  plant  gardens  in  the  vicinity  of  their  camps. 
Wagons  were  at  first  scarce,  but  were  rather  common  during  the  Revolution. 
The  farming  tools  were  few  and  simple.  Almost  the  only  implements  drawn 
by  horses  were  the  brush  harrow  and  the  plow  with  wooden  mouldhoard. 

Rockbridge  is  well  suited  to  grazing,  and  the  early  farms  were  well  stocked 
with  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  and  hogs.  These  animals  were  not  so  large  as  the 
breeds  of  the  present  day.  The  immigrants  were  not  slow  to  see  the  advantage 
of  irrigating  the  level  meadows  along  the  large  streams.  Such  artificial  water- 
ing was  practiced  on  Walker's  and  Kerr's  creeks.  There  is  mention  of  the 
"Egj-pt  field"  on  the  last  named  watercourse.  The  dams  and  ditches  are  now 
gone,  and  corn  is  king  rather  than  hay. 

The  early  comers  found  the  wilderness  infested  with  several  predatory 
animals,  the  most  troublesome  of  which  was  the  wolf.  I'or  many  years  it  was 
necessary  t')  i>en  the  calves  and  sheep  by  night  to  protect  them  from  the  bear 
and  the  puma,  as  well  as  the  wolf.     It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  crows,  black- 


EARLY  PIONEER  DAYS  39 

birds,  and  honeybees  were  not  known  in  this  region  before  the  arrival  of  the 
white  men.     The  Indians  called  the  bee  the  "white  man's  fly." 

It  was  provided  that  the  settlers  in  Augusta  should  be  exempt  from  levy  so 
long  as  they  remained  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Orange.  This  was  found  to  be  a 
disadvantage,  and  in  response  to  a  petition  from  them  a  poll  tax  of  two  shillings 
was  authorized.  This  was  to  provide  a  fund  for  paying  wolf  bounties.  The  oath 
administered  to  a  claimant  of  the  bounty  read  as  follows : 

I, ,  do  swear  that  this  head  by  me  now  produced  is  the  head— or  heads — 

of  a  wolf  taken  and  killed  within  the  county  of in  Virginia;  and  that  I  have 

not  wittingly  or  willingly  spared  the  life  of  any  bitch  wolf  in  my  power  to  kill.    So  help  me 
God. 

The  whole  head  of  the  wolf  had  to  be  shown  to  the  magistrate,  who  clipped 
the  ears,  administered  the  above  oath,  and  issued  a  certificate.  In  one  month 
of  1752,  225  wolf-heads  were  brought  to  the  Augusta  court-house.  In  1790, 
forty  wolf-heads  were  presented  to  the  magistrates  of  this  county,  the  bounty 
then  being  100  pounds  of  tobacco  ($3.33)  for  a  grown  animal,  and  fifty  pounds 
for  a  cub.  A  petition  of  1809  says  wolves  are  increasingly  numerous,  and  asks 
that  the  bounty  be  raised  to  $8  and  $6.  There  was  the  same  complaint  in  1823. 
In  1831,  the  bounties  were  $12  and  $6  for  wolves  and  $1  and  fifty  cents  for 
red  foxes.  In  1834,  only  one  wolf-head  was  produced,  but  there  were  110  fox 
scalps.  Squirrels  as  well  as  crows  were  destructive  to  the  corn,  and  a  law  of 
the  Revolutionary  period  imposed  a  penalty  on  each  tithable  for  failing  to 
present  a  specified  number  of  scalps  each  year.  Deer,  on  the  contrary,  were 
protected  by  law.  A  statute  of  1792  made  it  illegal  to  kill  a  deer  with  a  bell  or 
collar  on  its  neck. 

Except  for  a  few  communicants  of  the  Established  Church,  the  pioneer  popu- 
lation of  Rockbridge  was  Presbyterian,  so  far  as  it  adhered  to  any  creed  at  all. 
The  earliest  meeting  houses  are  spoken  of  in  another  chapter.  The  Sunday 
services  continued  from  10  o'clock  in  the  morning  until  sunset,  but  with  an  inter- 
val of  one  hour  for  dinner.  At  a  time  of  communion  the  meeting  continued  four 
days,  and  several  ministers  were  present.  People  then  came  from  a  wider  radius 
than  usual,  and  the  families  living  near  the  meeting  house  were  duly  hospitable. 
Some  persons  walked  barefoot  to  church,  putting  on  their  shoes  and  socks 
after  crossing  the  last  branch  on  tlic  road.  To  serve  hot  coiTee  on  Sunday  was 
considered  a  desecration. 

According  to  I  lowe,  there  was  little  social  intercourse,  except  within  the 
churchyard,  and  there  were  no  gay  amusements  at  any  time.  In  fact,  social 
intercourse  was  largely  of  a  religious  character.  The  presbytery  was  the  chief 
festival  occasion.  Dancing  lay  under  a  ban,  and  the  "cavalier  vices"  of  Tide- 
water Virginia  did  not  flourish  within  the  mountains.    But  at  length  some  of  the 


40  A    mSTORV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Rockbridge  people  grew  idle,  merry,  and  dissipated,  and  this  clement  was  more 
conspicuous  on  the  very  front  line  of  settlement. 

Prior  to  the  orR.inization  of  Rockhridpc  .is  a  county,  there  was  no  town  or 
village.  The  store,  tiic  ordinary,  and  the  mill  were  the  weekday  places  where 
the  male  element  was  most  likely  to  congregate.  There  may  have  been  a  few 
stores  previous  to  1777.  but  we  have  no  knowledge  of  them.  The  distance  to 
Staunton  was  not  prohibitive,  and  an  occasional  visit  by  a  pedlar  could  be 
counted  upon.  The  ordinary,  or  tavern,  had  a  name  which  was  painted  on  a 
board  placed  near  the  front  entrance.  There  were  a  few  of  these  in  Rockbridge, 
but  they  were  usually  styled  houses  of  private  entertainment.  There  was  a  fine  of 
ten  pounds  for  keeping  a  tavern  without  a  license.  The  guest  could  not  be 
made  to  pay  unless  there  were  an  agreement  in  advance.  "The  White  Horse" 
was  the  name  of  the  McClcnahan  hostelry  in  Staunton. 

The  first  mill,  according  to  Mrs.  Greenlee,  was  that  of  Oiarles  Hays.  It  was 
probably  built  not  later  than  1740.  It  was  soon  followed  by  the  mill  of  James 
Voung  at  the  mouth  of  Kerr's  Creek.  Other  mills,  dating  from  about  1752, 
were  those  of  David  Moore,  Joseph  Long,  and  Joseph  Kenne<ly.  But  in  1747, 
James  Allison  and  Henry  Gay  had  petitioned  for  leave  to  build  water  grist- 
mills. Hefore  1788.  and  perhaps  a  little  before  the  opening  of  the  Revolution, 
Thomas  Paxton  had  put  up  a  mill  at  the  mouth  of  the  Buffalo.  The  earliest  of 
these  concerns  were  probably  on  a  par  with  the  tabmills  of  William  Wilson 
and  Adam  Dickenson  in  the  Bath  area.  The  former  w.os  built  in  1750  at  the 
contract  price  of  $20.  The  labor  put  into  the  second  mill  on  the  Dickenson 
plantation  was  in  1763  adjudged  to  lie  worth  four  pounds  cash,  or  $13.33.  The 
tubmill  had  a  wheel  five  feet  in  diameter. 

Staunton  was  the  seat  of  government  for  the  Rockbridge  area  <hiring  two- 
score  years,  and  therefore  deserves  a  few  lines  of  mention.  Nine  years  after 
the  coming  of  the  McDowells  there  was  nothing  around  the  little  log  court- 
house ancl  prison  except  two  cabins,  one  of  these  being  tenanted  by  a  woman 
of  e|uestionahle  character.  The  colonial  capital  was  at  that  time  a  village  of 
about  thirty  houses.  "Stantown"  was  surveyed  in  1750.  and  three  years  later 
contained  about  twenty  houses.  Two  years  later  yet.  a  new  courthouse,  twenty- 
six  by  forty  feet,  was  completed.  In  1761.  Staunton  was  designated  as  a  town 
by  legislative  enactment,  and  woo<len  chinjneys  were  no  longer  to  l>e  permitted. 
Fairs  were  authorized  in  Jime  and  Noveml>er  for  the  second  Tuesday  of  the 
month.  When  the  Revolution  broke  out,  Staunton  was  one  of  the  few  important 
towns  in  Virginia  anj  had  scvrral  stores  and  taverns. 

The  dfiings  within  the  courtyard  were  not  always  tame.  The  justices  were 
repeatedly  disturln-d  by  rioting  outside  the  building  or  by  ball  playing.  They 
were  sonjctimes  "damned."  or  otherwise  insulted,  while  on  the  bench.     In  1754 


EARLY  nONEER  DAYS  41 

a  woman  called  one  of  them  a  rogue,  and  said  that  on  his  "coming  off  the  bench 
she  would  give  it  to  him  with  the  devil."  Neither  was  there  the  best  of  public 
order  away  from  the  precincts  of  the  court.  In  1754  John  Clark  went  into 
the  house  of  Robert  McClenahan  and  demanded  satisfaction  for  a  decision  given 
by  McClenahan  as  a  magistrate.  Two  years  later,  three  men  entered  the 
house  of  Alexander  Wright,  broke  doors  and  windows,  and  beat  and  abused 
Mary  McDonnell,  an  inmate. 

In  fact,  instances  of  assault  and  battery  were  rather  numerous.  It  was  a 
frequent  occurrence  for  a  person  to  complain  of  standing  in  fear  of  bodily  hurt 
from  some  one  else,  and  to  ask  that  the  person  in  question  be  bound  over  to  keep 
the  peace.  A  certain  woman  of  Kerr's  Creek  was  an  offender  in  this  particular. 
Tut  notwithstanding  the  many  unruly  characters,  there  seems  to  have  been  an 
honest  effort  to  enforce  a  high  standard  of  conduct,  including  a  strict  observance 
of  the  Sabbath.  A  certain  man,  one  of  whose  sons  may  have  been  responsible 
for  the  House  Mountain  tragedy,  was  repeatedly  summoned  to  show  cause 
why  "he  does  not  bring  up  his  children  in  a  Christian-like  manner."  Samuel 
Dale  was  presented  for  taking  wheat  or  flour  and  mixing  it  with  his  own  in 
John  Wilson's  mill.  For  stealing  a  blanket  from  Samuel  Houston  and  a  bed 
quilt  and  a  shirt  from  some  other  person,  Elizabeth  Smith  asked  for  corporal 
punishment  and  was  accommodated  with  thirty-nine  lashes  on  the  bare  back  at 
the  public  whipping  post. 

The  settlers  of  old  Augusta  were  very  much  given  to  litigation.  The  num- 
ber of  their  lawsuits,  prior  to  the  subdivision  of  the  county,  runs  into  the  thous- 
ands. Very  many  of  the  suits  were  for  debt,  and  the  jail  was  principally  used 
as  a  boarding  house  for  delinquent  debtors.  Some  of  the  suits  were  for  slander. 
The  charges  set  forth  in  these  are  at  times  very  gross  and  are  described  without 
any  mincing  of  words. 

The  will  of  the  colonial  period  usually  begins  with  a  pious  preamble  varying 
in  length,  yet  with  so  much  general  resemblance  as  to  indicate  that  set  forms 
were  commonly  used.  Tiie  maker  then  asks  that  he  be  given  Christian  burial, 
and  the  executors  are  to  see  that  all  claims  against  the  estate  are  paid  or  adjusted. 
Provision  is  next  made  for  "my  well-beloved  wife,"  and  the  items  of  personalty 
left  her  are  minutely  mentioned.  She  is  to  live  with  a  son,  "if  they  can  agree." 
The  son  is  to  furnish  her,  year  by  year,  a  stipulated  minimum  of  garden  space, 
firewood,  flour,  corn,  bacon,  etc.,  and  perhaps  a  stated  area  in  flax.  "If  she 
chooses  to  live  in  a  house  by  herself,"  a  small  one  is  to  be  built  by  the  son  who 
inherits  the  homestead.  "If  she  marry  again,"  her  interest  in  the  estate  is  to  be 
curtailed.  The  children  are  generally  mentioned  by  name,  sometimes  in  the 
order  of  age,  but  as  married  daughters  are  commonly  spoken  of  as  "Margaret 
Smith,"  or  "Liddy  Black,"  one  is  not  always  certain  whether  a  daughter  is  really 


42  A    IIISTORV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

meant.  Sometimes  a  son  is  given  only  a  nominal  consideration,  perhaps  with 
the  explanation  that  "he  has  received  his  sheer  already."  Personal  properly — 
and  also  real  estate,  where  there  is  much  of  it — it  apportioned  with  much  exact- 
ness. Occasionally  the  homestead  is  divided,  or  a  son  is  given  lands  patented  or 
purchased  on  the  "western  waters";  on  the  "Canaway"  River  or  in  Ohio,  or 
"Caintucky."  If  there  are  grandsons  hearing  the  grandparent's  given  name,  they 
arc  remembered  with  a  small  legacy,  and  when  the  will  is  by  a  grandinutlur.  the 
grandilaughters  l)caring  her  own  given  name  are  similarly  remembered.  Where 
there  are  several  slaves,  they  are  distributed  among  the  members  of  the  family. 
To  "my  beloved  John"  will  be  left  accounts  due  the  parent  by  outside  parties. 
To  a  son  will  be  left  "my  best  suit  of  close,"  and  to  a  daughter  a  horse  and  saddle. 
Frequently,  the  children,  or  a  portion  of  them  are  minors,  and  there  are  directions 
for  their  support  and  schooling.  Quite  often,  all  the  children  arc  small,  and  there 
is  sometimes  another  birth  to  be  expected.  Not  seldom  was  the  pioneer  cut  off 
by  acute  illness  while  in  the  prime  of  life.  Nevertheless,  the  merchants  sold 
"Lockyer's  Pills"  and  "Duffey's  Elixir,"  just  as  the  drugstores  dispense  various 
proprietary  cure-alls  today. 

Light  on  a  well-nigh  forgotten  burial  custom  is  afforded  in  the  following 
jK-tition  by  the  "wi<low  .Mlison."  who  lived  at  a  ford  of  North  River  near  the 
mouth  of  Kerr's  Creek  : 

ISth  March  1773  To  Yc  \'e>try  Whereas  Joel  Millican  came  to  my  house  in  a  very 
low  condition  destitute  of  any  help  (or  himself  either  in  body  or  Roods  Therefore  provided 
a  ltd  for  him  and  attended  him  nine  days  and  he  died.  I  therefore  provided  a  Coffm  and 
sheet  and  a  gallon  and  a  half  of  liquor  and  had  him  l>uried  in  a  decent  manner  accordini;  to 
his  station  which  I  hope  you  will  take  into  consideration  as  I  am  not  of  great  ability  to  be 
at  so  much  expense  and  trouble    which  is  from  your  Humble  Servant 

In  1767  we  find  the  vestry  allowing  for  one  "bare  skin  to  lay  under  Cummings 
and  dig  Cummings  grave." 

L'ntil  1755  there  was  no  regular  nwil  service  with  the  Rritish  Isles,  ancl  if 
a  letter  weighed  more  than  one  ounce,  it  cost  a  dollar  to  have  it  delivered  there. 
So  late  as  1775  there  were  but  fifteen  postoffices  in  all  Virginia.  There  were  no 
enveloi>es,  and  pctmasters  rend  the  letters,  just  as  gossip  now  claitns  that  country 
postmasters  read  the  postal  cards.  The  first  newspaper  in  the  colony  was  the 
Virt/inia  Gascllc,  started  in  1736.  The  size  of  its  page  was  six  inches  by 
twelve,  and  the  subscription  price  was  fifteen  shillings.  There  was  no  other 
paper  in  Virginia  until  1775. 

The  purchasing  power  of  the  <lollar  was  several  times  greater  in  the  colonial 
era  than  it  is  now.  This  fact  has  to  be  taken  into  consideration  when  we  read 
of  the  seemingly  very  low  prices  for  land  and  livestock.  I'lit  some  articles  were 
relatively  more  expensive  than  they  are  now.    Whether,  on  the  whole,  living  was 


EARLY  nONEER  DAYS 


43 


easier  in  those  days  is  a  question  on  which  a  study  of  the  paragraphs  below  will 
throw  some  light.  The  values  are  taken  from  those  chancery  papers  of  Augusta 
which  are  of  a  date  anterior  to  the  disturbing  effect  of  depreciated  currency  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  Revolutionary  struggle. 

The  rental  for  three  years  on  a  certain  farm  of  517  acres  was  $6.46.  For 
the  same  time,  James  Gay  was  to  pay  four  pounds  a  year  for  149  acres.  A  mare 
could  be  had  for  $15,  although  an  extra  good  horse  might  come  as  high  as  $40. 
One  to  two  pounds  would  purchase  a  cow,  although  a  young  woman,  perhaps 
through  sheer  necessity,  sold  two  cows  and  a  yearling  for  $10.  In  ordinary  in- 
stances, a  sheep  or  a  hog  could  be  had  for  a  dollar.  Common  labor  ran  from 
thirty-three  to  fifty  cents  a  day,  yet  corn  could  be  gathered  and  husked  for  twenty- 
five  cents  a  day,  while  thirty-three  cents  would  command  the  services  of  a  person 
who  could  tend  store  and  post  books.  A  man  with  his  wagon  and  two  horses 
could  be  hired  for  fifty  cents  a  day.  Rails  could  be  split  for  thirty-seven  and 
one-half  cents  a  thousand,  although  they  might  sell  as  high  as  $5.  A  black- 
smith would  make  a  mattock  for  sixty-seven  cents.  A  carpenter  charged  eighty- 
three  cents  for  making  a  churn,  $2.50  for  laying  a  barn  floor,  $6.67  for  covering 
a  house,  and  $10.00  for  covering  a  barn.  Two  pounds  would  build  one  of  the  big 
stone  chimneys  of  that  day,  and  four  pounds  would  build  a  log  dwelling.  A  bed- 
stead could  be  made  for  $1.25,  a  loom  for  $5.00,  a  coffin  for  $2.17,  and  a  linle- 
kiln  for  eighty-three  cents.  A  month's  board  could  be  satisfied  for  '$3.00,  and 
$10.00  would  pay  for  a  year's  schooling.  The  maid-servant  of  a  man  on  the 
Cowpasture  worked  for  $20.00  a  year. 

Wheat  and  rye  varied  little  from  fifty  and  thirty-three  cents  a  bushel,  re- 
spectively. Rye  was  worth  twenty-five  to  forty-two  cents,  corn  twenty-four  to 
thirty-eight  cents,  and  potatoes  twenty  cents.  Flour  by  the  barrel  ran  all  the 
way  from  $3.25  to  $8.33.  Butter  was  five  to  eight  cents  a  pound,  and  tallow 
two  cents.  Beef  and  mutton  averaged  hardly  more  than  two  cents  a  pound,  al- 
though we  once  find  400  pounds  of  bear  meat,  bacon,  and  venison  billed  at 
$25.00.  A  half  of  the  carcass  of  a  bear  is  mtntioned  at  eighty-three  cents,  and 
a  whole  deer  at  thirty-six  cents.  A  "haf  buflar"  was  sold  in  1749  for  $1.25.  Salt 
varied  much.  We  find  it  as  high  as  sixty-seven  cents  a  quart  in  1745.  Coarse 
salt  could  be  bought  for  $2.00  a  bushel  in  1763,  and  it  cost  eighty-three  cents  to 
have  it  brought  from  Richmond.  As  to  sugar,  we  are  sometimes  in  doubt 
whether  maple  or  cane  sugar  is  meant.  White  loaf  sugar  from  the  West  Indies 
was  generally  twenty-five  cents  a  pound.    Brown  cane  sugar  was  much  cheaper. 

A  weaver  was  paid  six  cents  for  each  yard  of  linen  that  came  from  his  loom. 
But  Irish  linen  cost  $1.08,  flannel  forty-one  cents,  sheeting  $1.25,  velvet  $3.33, 
and  ribbon  seventeen  cents.  The  handkerchief  cost  twenty-five  to  thirty-three 
cents  if  of  cotton,  but  seventy-five  cents  if  of  silk.  Men's  stockings,  which  came 
above  the  knee  and  were  there  secured  under  the  trouser-leg  with  a  buckle. 


44  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 

cost  ciglity  to  ninety  cents.  Worsted  hose  (or  women  was  fifty  cents,  and  plaid 
Ijose  tliirly-thrt-e  cents.  Legpings  wore  $1.04.  pumps  $2.00,  and  men's  fine  shoes 
$1.41.  A  blue  broadcloth  coat  is  (luotcd  at  $5.42.  Gloves  arc  listed  at  fifty-eight 
cents,  a  necklace  at  thirty-three,  and  a  fan  at  twenty-five.  leather  breeches, 
very  generally  worn  by  laboring  men,  cost  $3.17.  Common  buttons  were  forty- 
two  cents  a  dozen,  silk  garters,  forty-two  cents  a  pair,  and  thread  was  half  a 
shilling  an  ounce.  Headgear  was  high  or  low  in  price,  according  to  the  means 
of  the  wearer.  A  woman's  hat  is  named  at  $5.00,  and  a  boy's  at  eighty-three 
cents.    But  a  cheap  felt  hat  could  be  purchased  for  thirty-three  cents. 

A  very  creditable  specimen  of  the  colonial  will  is  this  one  by  a  pioneer  settler 
of  Kerr's  Creek : 

/n  the  iS'ame  of  God  Amen  the  25lh  March  1786  I  Robert  Hamilton  of  Kcrrs  Creek  in 
Rockbridge  County,  being  very  sick  and  weak  in  Body  but  of  perfect  Mind  and  Memory 
thanks  \>e  given  to  God  therefor.  Calling  to  mind  the  Mortality  of  my  Body  and  knowing 
tliat  it  is  appointed  (or  all  men  once  to  die,  do  make  and  Ordain  this  my  last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment, that  is  to  say  principally  and  first  of  all.  I  give  and  Recommend  my  Soul  into  the 
hands  of  God  that  gave  it,  and  for  my  Body  1  recommend  it  to  the  Earth  to  be  Burried  in 
a  Christian  like  and  decent  mannor,  at  the  direction  of  my  Kxecutors.  nothing  doubling 
but  at  the  General  Resurrection  I  shall  receive  the  same  again  by  the  mighty  power  of  God. 
And  as  Touching  such  Worldly  Estate,  wherewith  it  hath  pleased  God  to  bless  me  with  in 
this  life,  I  give  and  devise  and  dispose  of  the  same  in  the  following  manner  and  form,  to 
Witt,  first  I  give  and  be<|iieath  to  my  wife  Margaret  a  free  Room  where  our  bed  is  with 
all  its  Furniture  thereunto  belonging  with  her  Wheel  &  Reel  with  all  her  Cloathing  of  what- 
ever kind  or  sort  it  is  likewise  One  horse  called  Wilkcnson  with  a  Side  Sadie  and  Bridle 
(new)  with  suitable  Intcrtainment  for  her  Station  and  Seven  |>ounds  ye  Year  to  u|>hold  her 
in  Necesiiaries  she  finds  N'eedfull  for  herself  during  life.  But  in  Case  should  not  to  live 
in  that  Station  she  is  to  have  a  liberty  of  S|>ending  her  days  among  either  her  Children,  and 
in  Case  she  should  be  so  disposed,  I  bequeath  her  fifteen  (lounds  ye  Year  to  be  paid  out  of 
my  real  Estate  during  Life,  or  while  she  continues  my  Widow,  and  no  longer.  .Mso  I  will 
and  Bequeath  to  my  son  William  Two  cows  &  two  Calves  to  my  son  .Archibald  Five  Cows 
and  two  Calves,  and  Four  Sheep.  To  my  Son  Joseph  Twenty  pounds  to  be  paid  out  of 
my  Real  Estate.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  John  the  place  where  I  now  live  with  all 
the  Improvements  thereunto  belonging  (he  paying  all  these  Legacies  as  the  Will  Specifies) 
to  him  and  his  heirs  forever  but  in  Case  he  should  dye  a  Batcheler,  in  that  Case  the  Estate 
to  be  sold  and  Equally  Divided  among  the  Rest  of  his  Brothers.  To  Moses  Gwynn  I  be- 
queath Ten  pounds  to  be  paid  out  of  my  Real  Estate.  To  my  Daughter  Jennett  that  fifty 
Acres  of  Land  in  Caintuck'y  To  Mary  Erwin  my  Daughter  the  2d  \'ol.  of  Askins  works, 
lo  Miriam  my  Daughter  One  Cow  &  Calf  &  four  Sheep,  to  my  Daughter  Margaret.  I 
give  or  allow  a  Horse  Sad<IIe  &  Bridle  with  all  her  Cloathes.  also  two  Beds  and  Beding 
tuitalile  with  one  Case  of  Drawers,  three  Cows  and  three  Calves  with  six  Sheep — also  I 
give  to  my  wife  Sarah  Callman  to  wait  on  her  during  her  Servitude  and  Hannah  her  Sister 
to  Margaret,  my  Daughter  on  Condition  of  their  performing  their  duty  to  Ihem  ai  their 
Indentures  Require*.  I  constitute  Wm.  Hamilton  ft  Archibald,  my  Sons  to  be  my  Siole 
Executors,  and  I  do  impower  them  to  collrrt  all  Debts  due  to  me  &  to  Discharge  all  my 
luiwfull  Debt*  Revoking  all  Wills  and  Testaments  heretofore  made.  I  ronfirm  this  to  t>e 
my  last  Will  and  Testament.  This  and  only  this  to  be  my  last  Will  and  Testament  and  none 
other,  in  Witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  Seal  the  day  and  Year  above 
Written 


VI 

CIVIL  GOVERNMENT  (1737-1852) 

Conservative   Influences — State  and   Local   Government — Laws   and   Punishments — 
Writs  and  Records — Land  System — Marriage  Regulations — Money 

For  about  forty  years  after  the  beginning  of  settlement,  the  laws  and  institu- 
tions under  which  the  people  of  Rockbridge  lived  were  those  of  Colonial  Vir- 
ginia. For  almost  twice  as  long  a  period,  or  until  the  constitution  of  1851  went 
into  effect,  there  was  no  very  striking  change.  In  cutting  loose  from  England, 
the  American  did  not  throw  away  an  old  suit  of  clothes  and  immediately  don  a 
new  suit  of  quite  different  pattern.  It  was  more  as  if  the  old  suit  were  still  worn, 
after  being  dusted  and  having  a  few  of  the  wrinkles  pressed  out.  The  coming  in 
of  the  new  order  is  an  illustration  of  the  fact  that  progress  is  ordinarily  by  easy 
steps  and  not  by  jumps. 

After  independence,  the  law-making  body  was  the  General  Assembly,  but  it 
was  the  House  of  Burgesses  under  a  new  name.  From  certain  official  forms 
the  king's  name  was  left  out.  There  was  still  a  Governor's  Council,  and  it  was 
very  much  like  the  old  one.  The  governor  was  now  a  Virginian  instead  of  a 
Briton,  but  like  the  colonial  governor  he  lived  in  style,  and  in  attending  to  his 
official  business  he  followed  much  the  same  routine.  The  Constitution  of  1776 
left  things  a  good  deal  as  it  found  them.  There  was  indeed  a  re-statenicnt  of 
the  source  of  Virginia  law,  so  that  there  might  be  a  definite  recognition  of  the 
fact  that  the  state  was  no  longer  a  part  of  the  British  Empire.  Juries  no  longer 
said  that  "we  find  for  our  Lord  the  King." 

The  independence  party  had  a  conservative  and  a  progressive  wing.  The 
former  wanted  independence,  but  with  the  least  possible  change  otherwise.  The 
latter  also  wanted  independence,  but  it  also  wanted  to  make  Virginia  a  republic, 
so  that  it  might  be  no  longer  a  constitutional  monarchy.  The  early  years  of  in- 
dependence showed  that  the  conservative  element  was  in  control  and  that  the 
progressives  had  scored  only  a  few  points  in  their  program.  As  the  years  went 
by,  there  was  a  slow  but  rather  steady  yielding  in  the  conservative  viewpoint.  The 
dis-establishment  of  the  state  church  came  early,  yet  only  after  strenuous  opposi- 
tion. The  penal  code  was  ameliorated.  Modifications  crept  here  and  there  into 
the  working  of  the  machinery  of  government.  But  the  constitution  of  1829  was 
dictated  by  the  conservatives,  whose  stronghold  lay  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  To 
the  progressives  the  new  instrument  was  like  a  stone  instead  of  a  Inaf  of  bread. 
It  was  not  until  1852,  when  the  third  constitution  came  into  effect,  tiiat  the 
progressives  won  anything  like  a  general  victory.     Until  that  date,  and  with 


46  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

respect  to  economics  as  well  as  institutions,  llic  people  of  Virginia  continued  to 
live  under  conditions  that  were  essentially  colonial.  The  modern  era  was  ni>t 
fairly  under  way  until  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 

Until  1776,  the  common  law  of  England,  supplemented  by  the  enactim-nts 
of  the  House  of  Hurgesses,  was  the  law  of  N'irginia.  The  statutes  passed  by 
the  colonial  legislature  were  expected  to  conform  to  the  British  practice.  The 
king's  veto,  which  was  dictated  by  the  Board  of  Trade,  was  freely  used,  and  it 
went  so  far  as  to  frustrate  the  attempt  to  incorporate  some  town  or  village. 
After  independence  these  annoyances  were  a  thing  of  the  past. 

Under  the  foreign  regime,  the  governor  was  an  appointee  of  the  British 
crown  and  acted  as  its  personal  representative.  Sometimes  he  remained  in 
England  and  enjoyed  the  actual  title,  the  duties  of  the  office  being  performed 
by  a  deputy.  But  the  official  that  appeared  in  \'irginia  lived  in  pomp  and  drew 
a  very  large  salary,  even  for  that  age.  lie  was  able  to  wield  a  great  influence, 
although  he  was  commonly  an  overbearing  aristocrat,  who  took  little  i)ains 
to  acquire  the  Virginian  point  of  view.  After  1776  and  until  1852,  the  governor 
was  an  appointee  of  the  Assembly  and  was  not  elected  by  the  people.  The 
royal  governor  could  remit  fines  and  forfeitures,  and  he  could  veto  any  bill.  He 
could  grant  pardon  for  any  crime  except  treason  or  wilful  murder,  and  in  these 
instances  he  crnild  reprieve. 

In  colonial  times  there  was  a  Council  of  eight  members,  who  were  appointed 
and  not  elected.  They  served  an  indefmitc  time  and  had  a  monopoly  of  most 
places  of  honor  and  trust.  They  assisted  the  governor  and  acted  as  a  supreme 
court.  This  council  of  eight  was  continued  after  independence.  The  members 
of  the  House  of  Burgesses  were  chosen  by  popular  vote,  and  there  were  two 
from  each  county.  Until  1830,  there  were  likewi.se  two  members  from  each 
county  in  the  House  of  Delegates,  regardless  of  the  matter  of  population.  After 
1830  there  was  a  more  ecjuitable  arrangement,  and  it  w-as  based  on  the  number  of 
people  in  the  various  counties.  The  Senate  of  1776  contained  twenty- four 
members. 

Under  colonial  rule  the  elective  franchise  was  much  restricted,  and  this 
continued  to  be  the  case  until  1852.  In  edect.  there  is  as  much  restriction  now 
as  there  was  then,  even  among  the  whites.  But  whereas  the  small  vote  now  j)olU-d 
in  the  average  county  of  this  state  is  largely  due  to  indifference,  it  was  formerly 
due  to  a  pro|)crty  qualification.  Voting  was  viva  voce.  Until  1852  the  burgess 
or  delcgnte  was  almost  the  only  public  official,  state  or  local,  who  was  dependent 
on  popular  vote. 

For  a  long  while  there  was  no  higher  judicial  tribunal  than  the  Council.  Under 
indej)cndrnce.  there  was  a  State  Court  of  Appeals,  any  three  of  its  five  members 
constituting   a  minor  court.     Rockbridge    formed   with   Augusta.   RiKkingham, 


CIVIL  GOVERNMENT    (1737-1852)  47 

and  Pendleton  a  judicial  circuit,  its  judges  having  full  jurisdiction  in  civil  and 
criminal  causes,  and  original  jurisdiction  in  all  causes  involving  a  consideration  of 
more  than  100  pounds. 

With  the  exception  that  we  shall  presently  note,  the  affairs  of  each  county 
were  looked  after  by  the  county  court,  a  body  which  until  1852  was  almost 
the  same  thing  that  it  was  in  1737.  It  was  a  self-perpetuating,  close  corpora- 
tion, and  had  more  extensive  powers  than  those  of  tiic  present  Board  of 
Supervisors.  When  a  new  county  was  established,  its  first  board  of  "worship- 
ful justices"  was  nominated  by  the  court  of  the  parent  county.  When  vacan- 
cies occurred,  or  when  there  was  a  desire  to  increase  the  membership,  nomina- 
tions were  made  by  the  court  and  commissions  were  issued  therefrom  by 
the  governor.  The  county  court  was  therefore  not  responsible  to  the  people.  The 
system  was  not  democratic.  The  justices  were  chosen  from  the  most  influential 
families,  and  were  often  related  to  one  another.  The  office  often  descended 
from  father  to  son.  It  was  in  the  power  of  the  court  to  use  partiality  toward 
its  friends  and  its  own  membership,  and  to  be  arbitrary  and  tyrannical.  But  in 
practice  the  working  of  the  system  was  in  the  direction  of  good  government. 
The  justices  felt  the  responsibility  of  their  position  and  were  in  touch  with  the 
people.  They  were  not  only  justices  of  the  peace,  but  acted  collectively,  or  by 
classes,  as  a  board  of  county  commissioners.  They  served  without  pay.  They 
iield  office  for  an  indefinite  time,  but  the  governor  might  remove  a  justice 
for  cause.  Until  1830  there  was  no  positive  limitation  on  the  number  of  justices. 
Four  justices  made  a  quorum  and  opinions  were  decided  by  a  majority  vote. 

Until  1776  a  county  court  was  opened  by  the  reading  of  the  royal  commis- 
sion: "Be  it  remembered  (date  here  given)  his  majesty's  commission  directed 
to  (names  of  conmiissioned  justices  here  given)  to  hear  and  determine  all  treas- 
ons, petit  treasons,  or  misprisons  thereof,  felonies,  murders,  ajid  all  other  offenses 
or  crimes,  was  openly  read."  The  county  court  had  general  police  and  probate 
jurisdiction,  the  control  of  county  levies,  of  roads,  actions  at  law,  and  suits  in 
chancery.  It  passed  judgment  on  all  offenses  except  felonies  and  high  treason, 
these  coming  before  the  Governor's  Council,  to  be  there  examined  by  a  grand 
jury  before  the  final  trial  in  the  home  county.  But  in  the  case  of  such  criminals 
as  were  negro  slaves,  it  could  decree  the  death  penalty  and  order  the  sheriff 
to  execute  it.  It  appointed  the  constables  and  the  overseers  of  the  roads,  no 
acting  justice  being  eligible  in  the  latter  capacity.  After  independence  it  ap- 
pointed the  county  clerk.  Under  British  rule,  the  county  clerk  was  the  deputy 
of  the  secretary  of  state,  and  was  appointed  by  him.  A  single  justice  had 
jurisdiction  in  matters  not  exceeding  the  value  of  twenty-five  shillings.  In  1788, 
suits  at  common  law  and  in  chancery  might  no  longer  come  before  the  county 
court  where  the  consideration  was  in  excess  of  five  pounds. 


48  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 

Jurors  were  ordinarily  chosen  from  the  locality  o(  the  issue  they  were  to 
pass  upon.  Tavern-keepers,  sur^'cyors  of  roads,  and  millers  were  exempt  from 
prand-jury  ser\'ice.  In  1793  the  allowance  to  a  witness  was  fifty-three  cents  a 
day,  in  addition  to  four  cents  for  each  mile  of  travel. 

In  1808  the  court  day  for  Rockbridge  was  changed  to  the  Monday  after 
the  first  Tuesday  in  each  month. 

A  petition  of  1802  complains  that  the  recovery  of  small  debts  is  diflicult, 
and  asks  that  the  jurisdiction  of  single  magistrates  be  extended  to  $20.00.  It 
also  asks  that  constables  be  required  to  give  security  for  the  faithful  discharge 
of  their  duty,  and  for  the  same  service  as  a  sheriff  to  be  allowed  the  same  fee. 

Each  year  the  court  sent  to  the  governor  the  names  of  one  to  three  of  the 
senior  memlxrrs,  one  of  whom  was  commissioned  by  him  as  sheriff.  But  the 
high  sheriff  sold  out  the  office  to  the  highest  bidder — sometimes  at  auction — so 
that  the  actual  work  was  done  by  his  deputies,  while  he  enjoyed  the  honor  and 
something  of  the  emoluments.  The  court  also  nominated  the  coroner,  who 
served  during  good  behavior.  His  office  was  more  important  than  it  is  now, 
since  the  incumbent  was  a  conservator  of  the  peace. 

The  county  lieutenant  was  an  appointee  of  the  governor  and  might  be  re- 
garded as  his  deputy.  He  had  charge  of  the  militia  of  the  county,  and  ranked 
as  a  colonel  in  time  of  war. 

An  auxiliary  medium  of  county  government  was  the  vestry,  one  of  which 
existed  in  colonial  times  in  every  parish.  The  parish  might  be  co-extensive 
with  the  county,  or  the  county  might  contain  two  or  three  parishes.  When  a 
new  county  was  formed,  the  members  of  its  first  vestry  or  vestries  were  chosen 
by  the  qualified  voters.  But  with  a  curious  inconsistency,  the  vestry  was  thence- 
fon\'ard  self -perpetuating  like  the  county  court.  Its  executive  officers  were  the 
two  church-wardens  selected  from  its  own  membership.  Their  duties  were 
both  civil  and  ecclesiastical.  They  built  chapels  ami  rectories  for  the  established 
church  and  levied  taxes  for  that  purpose.  They  also  looked  after  moral  de- 
linquencies, and  bound  out  orphans  and  bastards.  The  parish  clerk  and  the 
sexton  could  Ixr  ajjpointed  by  the  rector  as  well  a*  by  the  vestry.  The  vestry 
fell  into  disuse  during  the  Revolution,  and  was  never  revived.  It  passed  out  of 
existence  with  the  dis-establishmcnt  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  A  petition  from 
Rcjckbridge.  dated  May  20.  1780.  asks  permission  for  a  levy  for  poor  relief.  It 
says  that  as  there  has  been  no  vestry  for  some  time,  the  poor  have  had  to  trust  to 
humane  contributions. 

The  courthouse  known  to  the  people  of  Rockbri<lgc  in  1746  was  the  one 
first  built  in  AugusLi.  It  was  of  hewed  logs,  and  was  eighteen  by  thirty-eight 
feet  in  size.  There  were  two  little  win<lows  unprovided  with  glass  or  shutters, 
but  some  light  came  in  through  unchinked  spaces  between  the  logs,  a  number 


CIVIL  GOVERNMENT   (1737-1852)  49 

of  these  openings  being  several  feet  long  and  several  inches  wide.  The  jail 
was  smaller  and  not  very  secure.  The  first  courthouse  authorized  at  Lexington 
was  almost  as  primitive  as  the  one  at  Staunton.  Prisoners  might  walk  about 
within  the  jail  limits,  which  covered  five  to  ten  acres.  A  prisoner  for  debt 
might  live  in  a  house  if  it  were  within  such  limits. 

Previous  to  the  French  and  Indian  war  small  printed  forms  were  used  for 
legal  writs.  From  then  until  the  Revolution  legal  papers  were  written  out  by 
hand,  usually  in  a  neat,  legible  manner.  Very  small  pieces  of  paper  were  used 
and  the  lines  of  writing  are  near  together.  As  for  the  old  record-books,  they 
contain  many  more  words  to  the  page  than  do  those  of  our  time,  even  with 
the  use  of  the  typewriter.  The  lines  are  near  together,  but  when  a  coarse- 
pointed  quill  was  used,  the  writing  may  be  more  easily  read  than  the  hurried 
scribbling  that  is  customary  today.  The  copyist  not  only  made  his  small  letters 
of  uniform  height,  but  he  often  took  time  to  begin  a  long  entry  with  a  highly 
ornamental  initial.  Indexing  was  done  on  the  fly-leaves  and  with  great  economy 
of  space.  The  ink  was  of  a  very  durable  kind.  None  but  quill  pens  were 
known  or  used,  and  unlike  steel  pens,  their  action  is  not  corrosive  to  the  paper. 

Tlie  laws  of  the  colonial  era  were  harsh.  Virginia  was  more  humane  in  this 
respect  than  England,  and  yet  twenty-seven  offenses  were  recognized  as  pun- 
ishable by  death.  In  1796  this  number  was  reduced  to  one.  Lashes  at  the 
public  whipping-post,  on  the  bare  back  and  "well  laid  on,"  were  frequently 
ordered,  thirty-nine  being  the  limit  at  any  one  time.  Women  were  thus  pun- 
ished as  well  as  men.  Imprisonment  for  debt  continued  until  the  middle  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  By  this  time  the  pillory,  the  whipping-post,  and  the  practice 
of  branding  the  hand  had  become  relics  of  a  past  age.  The  spirit  of  the  time  de- 
manded a  more  humane  administration  of  the  criminal  code. 

The  constable's  path  was  not  one  to  be  envied.  A  writ  of  1765  has  this 
endorsement:  "Not  executed  case  of  by  a  hayfork."  Another  constable  says 
he  was  "kept  oflf  by  force  of  arms." 

Taxes  were  seemingly  low,  yet  no  easier  to  meet  than  they  are  today.  The 
poll-tax  varied  a  good  deal  from  year  to  year,  and  when  new  county  buildings 
had  been  contracted  for,  it  must  have  seemed  rather  formidable  to  many  persons. 
Before  the  Revolution  and  for  a  while  afterward,  hemp  was  generally  grown 
on  the  farms  of  this  county,  the  state  paying  a  bounty  of  one  dollar  per  hun- 
dredweight. The  certificates  therefor,  issued  by  the  county  court,  were  re- 
ceivable for  taxes.  The  bounty  on  a  single  wolf-head  would  pay  the  taxes 
for  almost  any  man. 

Each  year  several  men  were  appointed  by  the  court  to  list  the  "tithables," 
this  term  being  given  to  those  individuals  who  were  subject  to  head-tax.  Aged 
men,  any  men  who  were  objects  of  charity,  and  boys  under  the  age  of  sixteen 


50  A   lilSTORV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

were  exempt.  Old  or  infirm  servants  were  also  exempt,  but  a  widow  who  was 
the  head  of  a  houscliold  was  subject  to  levy. 

liritish  law  (oliowcd  the  Roman  in  holding  that  the  crown  is  a  personifi- 
cation of  the  state.  Therefore,  by  virtue  of  a  legal  liction  all  public  lands  were 
held  to  be  the  property  of  the  king.  Patents  for  them  were  made  out  in  his 
name  and  signed  by  the  royal  govenmr  as  the  king's  deputy.  The  Revolution 
swept  away  this  rubbish  and  recognized  the  public  domain  as  belonging  to  the 
state  instead  of  a  theoretical  person.  The  landseeker,  armed  with  a  warrant 
frum  the  stale  treasury,  perhajis  the  result  of  military  service,  applied  to  the 
county  surveyor  and  had  a  tract  set  off.  This  survey  was  the  basis  on  which  a 
patent  was  issued  after  the  lapse  of  one  or  two  years  or  perhaps  a  much 
longer  period.  The  survey  might  be  assigned  to  another  man,  and  several  as- 
signments might  precede  the  patent.  A  transfer  of  this  sort  had  to  be  attested 
by  two  witnesses.  There  was  much  trading  in  land  warrants,  and  some  money 
was  made  in  these  transactions.  Regularity  in  surveying  was  seldom  observed. 
The  first  comer  ran  his  lines  in  any  fashion  that  would  give  him  a  maximum 
of  good  land  and  a  minimum  of  cull  land.  The  surveyor  held  office  during  good 
behavior. 

In  land  conveyances  before  the  Revolution,  there  was  followed  the  English 
practice  of  drawing  two  instruments  for  the  same  transaction;  a  deed  of  lease 
and  a  deed  of  release,  so  that  deeds  are  recorded  in  pairs  in  the  deed-book. 
The  consideration  named  in  the  first  is  usually  five  shillings.  The  deed  of  release, 
which  is  the  real  and  effective  instrument,  is  dated  one  day  later  and  names  the 
actual  consideration.  There  is  sometimes  mention  of  the  purchaser  receiving 
from  the  seller  a  twig  in  token  of  possession.  The  Revolution  also  did  away 
with  this  clumsy  practice  of  issuing  deeds  in  pairs,  each  one  stuffed  full  of 
verbose  legal  technicalities. 

Until  1776,  a  quitrent  of  one  shilling  for  each  fifty  acres  was  exacted  from 
purchasers  of  the  public  domain.  This  requirement  was  very  much  disliked, 
and  was  regarded  as  a  cloud  on  the  title.  After  American  inile|)endcncc  was 
declared,  the  quitrent  was  speedily  abolished. 

The  processioning  of  private  holdings  of  land  w.is  i)cg\ni  m  1747.  Kvery 
four  years,  men  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the  veslry,  and  afterward  by 
the  county  court,  niarked  the  corners  of  the  surveys.  This  had  to  be  done 
between  October  1st  and  April  1st.  In  1797  the  j>ayment  per  day  for  this 
service  was  tifly  cents.  The  |iracticc  fell  into  disuse,  but  was  revived  liv  .i  law  of 
1865-6 

Religion  was  not  free  in  this  state  until  just  after  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. The  established  cinirch  was  the  Church  of  England,  known  to  us  aj*  the 
Episcopalian.     It  wa.s  supported  by  general  taxation,  and  each  parish  owned  a 


CIVIL  GOVERNMENT    (1737-1852)  51 

farm  known  as  a  glebe.  On  this  the  rector  lived.  In  theory,  and  to  a  limited 
extent  in  fact,  attendance  at  the  parish  chapel  was  compulsory.  Other  Protestants 
were  known  as  Dissenters.  Their  houses  of  worship  had  to  be  licensed  and 
registered  by  the  county  court,  and  their  ministers  had  to  take  various  oaths. 
But  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  where  few  people  adhered  to  the  Establishment,  there 
was  and  could  be  no  persecution  of  the  Dissenters.  To  learn  the  attitude  of  the 
Virginia  government,  the  Presbyterian  Synod  of  Ireland  addressed  a  memorial 
to  Governor  Gooch  in  1738.     It  brought  this  reply: 

As  I  have  always  been  inclined  to  favor  the  people  who  have  lately  removed  from 
other  provinces  to  settle  on  the  western  side  of  our  great  mountains,  so  you  may  be  assured 
that  no  interruption  shall  be  given  to  any  minister  of  your  profession,  who  shall  come 
among  them,  so  as  they  conform  themselves  to  the  rules  prescribed  by  the  ."Vet  of  Toleration 
in  England,  by  taking  the  oaths  enjoined  thereby,  and  registering  the  place  of  their  meet- 
ing, and  behave  themselves  peaceably  toward  the  government. 

This  letter  has  been  construed  as  a  letting  down  of  the  bars.  Yet  the 
governor  promised  nothing  to  the  Ulstermen  that  the  laws  did  not  already  per- 
mit. He  merely  said  in  eiTect  that  the  newcomers  would  be  let  alone,  so  long  as 
they  obeyed  the  laws.  There  was  no  limitation  on  the  number  of  their  houses 
of  worship,  yet  they  had  to  contribute  to  the  support  of  the  Establishment 
just  the  same  as  if  they  had  settled  on  the  other  side  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  Their 
ministers  were  not  permitted  until  the  close  of  1781  to  unite  couples  in  marriage. 
John  Brown  married  two  couples  in  1755,  but  finding  he  was  violating  a  law, 
he  did  not  again  perform  a  marriage  ceremony  for  twenty-six  years.  The 
people  of  the  Valley  were  restive  under  the  disabilities  imposed  on  them,  and 
were  nearly  unanimous  in  helping  to  secure  religious  freedom  for  Virginia,  this 
end  being  accomplished  in  1784.  It  is  claimed,  and  probably  with  reason,  that 
the  lack  of  express  toleration  kept  thousands  of  intending  immigrants  out  of 
colonial  Virginia. 

The  ruling  element  in  colonial  X'irglnia  held  that  education  is  a  private  and 
not  a  public  interest,  and  that  schooling  is  to  be  purchased  like  clothing  or 
groceries.  The  constitution  of  1776  is  silent  on  the  subject.  The  mention  of 
schools  in  the  public  records  is  accordingly  very  meager  ajid  incidental.  We 
find  mention  of  a  schoolhouse  in  1753,  which  was  sixteen  years  after  the  coming 
of  the  McDowells.  It  is  not  at  all  probable  that  it  was  the  only  one,  or  that  it 
had  just  been  built. 

During  the  colonial  time  a  marriage  was  solemnized  by  the  parish  minister 
or  parish  reader,  but  the  certificate  he  gave  was  not  deposited  with  the  county 
clerk.  The  public  recording  of  marriages  did  not  begin  until  about  the  close 
of  1781,  and  it  is  therefore  difficult  to  secure  definite  knowledge  of  unions  that 
took  place  before  that  date.     By  the  new  practice,  the  groom  was  required  to 


52  A    IIISTOBY  OF  ROCKBRI1x;E  county,  VIRGINIA 

sign  a  bond  of  fifty  pounds.  His  surety  was  commonly  tlic  bride's  fatlier.  If 
either  groom  or  liridc  were  under  tlie  age  of  twenty-one,  and  this  was  very 
often  the  case,  the  consent  of  the  parent  or  parents  had  to  accompany  the 
bond,  which  served  as  a  license.  The  consent  was  ordinarily  written  on  a 
narrow  scrap  of  pajicr,  and  often  with  poor  ink.  The  signature,  if  not  in  the 
fonn  of  a  mark,  is  usually  crabbed  and  more  or  less  difTicuIt  to  make  out.  This 
scrap,  not  always  unsoiled,  was  folded  into  a  small  compass,  making  it  look 
like  a  paper  of  epsom  salts  as  put  up  by  a  doctor  before  tablets  and  capsules 
came  into  use.  The  bonds  were  filed  away  in  bundles.  This  system  was  in 
force  until  1852. 

Personal  liberty  was  so  highly  prized  on  the  old  frontier  that  a  certain 
statute  of  1661  must  have  seemed  irksome  to  the  settlers.  This  law  made  it 
illegal  for  any  person  to  remove  out  of  his  county  until  after  setting  up  his 
name  for  three  Sundays  at  the  door  of  the  church  or  chapel  of  his  parish.  This 
notice  had  to  express  his  intention  and  certify  where  he  was  about  to  go.  It  was 
then  attested  by  the  minister  or  reader  and  the  church-wardens,  who  gave  him 
license  to  go.  The  order-books  of  Augusta  indicate  that  this  law  was  not  a  dead 
letter. 

Tlic  house  of  entertainment  was  called  an  ordinary.  The  prices  the 
tavern-keeper  might  charge  were  regulated  by  the  county  court  with  great 
exactness.  These  rates  had  to  be  posted  in  the  public  room  and  not  above  a 
specified  height  from  the  floor.  This  care  was  not  needless.  Extortion  would 
otherwise  have  been  more  possible  than  it  is  now. 

Money  was  computed,  as  in  England,  in  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence.  But 
on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  these  names  applied  to  values  and  not  to  coins.  In 
the  "current  money  of  N'irginia,"  the  pound  represented  $3.33,  the  shilling  six- 
teen and  two-third  cents,  and  the  penny  one  and  seven-eighteenths  cents.  Be- 
cause of  the  depreciation  of  the  colonial  money,  British  coins  did  not  freely 
circulate  here.  The  hard  money  in  acttial  use  came  from  the  West  Indies,  and 
was  of  Spanish,  French,  and  Portugese  coinage.  Thus  we  read  of  the  pistole, 
the  doubloon,  and  the  louis  d'or,  or  "loodore."  Tliese  were  gold  coins  worth, 
respectively,  $3.92,  $7.84,  and  $3.%.  It  was  by  way  of  the  West  Indies  that 
the  Americans  becanie  acquainted  with  the  "piece  of  eight,"  or  Mexican  dollar. 
Eight  reals  made  a  dollar,  the  real  being  a  silver  coin  of  the  value  of  nine  pence, 
or  twelve  and  one-half  cents.  The  earliest  mention  of  the  dollar  by  name,  in 
the  Augusta  records,  is  in  1752.  The  f.-urt  that  the  Mexican  dollar  .subdivided  so 
readily  into  the  terms  used  in  computing  the  colonial  money,  is  the  leading  reason 
why  the  dollar,  a  well  known  coin.  I)ccame  the  unit  of  I'ederal  money.  Under 
the  names  of  "levy"  and  "fip,"  the  real  and  half-real  were  Ii  imI  iimli  r  in  the 
United  States  until  near  the  beginning  of  the  war  of  1861 


CIVIL  GOVERNMENT   (1737-1852)  53 

Since  the  gold  and  silver  coins  that  passed  from  hand  to  hand  were  of 
so  varied  a  character,  it  was  tedious  and  inconvenient  to  turn  their  values  into 
Virginia  money.  A  sum  of  money  is  spoken  of  in  1750  as  made  up  of  one 
doubloon,  one  pistole,  two  moidores,  and  two  pieces  of  silver.  The  value  of  these 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  coins  was  about  $24.00.  It  was  customary  to  com- 
pute the  foreign  money  by  weight,  and  hence  money-scales  are  often  mentioned 
in  inventories  of  personal  property.  Copper  pennies  were  coined  for  Virgfinia 
in  1733.  This  coin  was  worth  almost  exactly  one  cent.  Paper  money  of  colonial 
issue  began  to  appear  in  the  colony  in  1755.  The  ten-pound  note  was  not  quite 
one-half  the  size  of  a  postal  card,  was  crudely  engraved,  and  was  too  easy  to 
counterfeit.  Warehouse  certificates  for  tobacco  also  passed  from  hand  to  hand 
as  money  and  did  not  need  endorsement.  When  a  money  consideration  was 
written  into  a  legal  document,  the  sum  usually  mentioned  is  five  shillings.  The 
legal  rate  of  interest  was  five  per  cent.  There  were  no  banks,  and  when  a  large 
stock  of  money  was  on  hand  it  was  secreted.  There  is  very  frequent  mention 
of  Pennsylvania  currency,  in  which  the  pound  was  worth  $2.50  and  the  shilling 
twelve  and  one-half  cents. 

Money,  whether  of  metal  or  paper,  could  be  counterfeited  with  more  im- 
punity than  is  possible  today.  We  not  infrequently  find  mention  of  bad  bills 
and  suspicious  doubloon  certificates. 


VII 
ANNALS  OF  1737-1777 

SOJKTIONS  nOM  THE  RECORDS  OF  OraNCC,  Al'CUSTA,  AND  BoTETOt-KT 

ORANGF.   ORDF.R  BOOK.    173S-174S 

nil  tithablcs— Nov.  18.  1735. 

Road  surveyors  to  set  finger-boards  at  every  crossroads  in  large  letters. 

The  Rev.  Richard  Hardwell  presented  for  being  drunk. — 1741. 

James  Phillips  fined  ten  shillings  for  non-attendance  at  his  parish  church,  and  for  not 
appearing  to  answer  the  charge  against  him. 

Poll  tax,  fourteen  jjounds  of  tobacco — 1744. 

Andrew  Campbell  takes  out  a  i)cdlcr's  license — 1740. 

WoIf-hcads  turned  in  by  Charles  Campbell.  James  Hamilton,  John  James,  and  Richard 
McDowell. 

Constables:  1741,  James  McDowell:  1742.  Hugh  Cunningham:  1743,  Joseph  Lapsley, 
John  Mitchell.  William  Moore,  and  James  Anderson;   1744,  Samuel  Gay. 

Militia  officers:  John  Mathews  and  Patrick  Hays  ap|)ointed  captains  in  1742;  William 
Jameson,  captain,  1745;  .Mexander  Dunlap,  captain  of  horse,  1743:  Henry  Gay,  lieutenant 
in  1744,  and  .Andrew  Hays  in  1745. 

People  of  Borden  Tract  |>etition  for  a  road  from  James  Young's  on  to  Borden's  Tract 
by  a  gap  in  Blue  Ridge  called  .Michael  Woods'  Gap  Francis  McCown.  Samuel  Walker, 
Captain  Charles  Campl>ell.  and  Captain  Patrick  Hays  among  the  overseers.  Colonel  J.ime» 
Palton  to  lay  ofT  the  precincts.  South  River  to  be  crossed  at  the  plantation  of  Samuel 
Davis. 

Tavern  rates,  1742:  Hot  diet,  one  shilling;  cold  diet  or  loging.  sixpence  each;  com  or 
oat»,  per  gallon,  sixpence;  stabling  and  fodder  for  one  night,  or  pasturage  for  twenty-four 
hours,  sixpence;  Barbadoes  rum,  |>er  gallon,  eight  shillings;  New  Engl,ind  r\nn,  per  gallon, 
two  shillings  and  six|>encc ;  Virginia  brandy,  |>er  gallon,  six  shillings ;  claret,  per  gallon,  four 
shillings;  Virginia  cider,  i>er  quart,  four  and  half  pence. 

AUGUSTA  ORDKR-BOOKS 

1745 
Robert   Young  a|ip<>inted  constable   in    Richard   WoocU's   militia  company,   and   James 
Greenlee  to  succeed  William  .Moore  in  Benjamin  Borden's  company.     Greenlee  afterward 
excused  on  account  of  illiteracy. 

1746 

Joseph  I.aptley  and  John  Peter  Sailing  sworn  in  as  captains,  Robert  Renick  as  first 
lieutenant. 

Statements  of  losses  by  Indians  certified  to  in  case  of  Richard  Woods,  John  Mathews, 
Henry  Kirkham,  Franciv  McCown,  Joseph  lapsley,  Isaac  Anderson,  John  and  James 
Walker.-Feh.  19th. 

James  Huston  and  three  other  men  presented  for  being  vagrants,  and  hunting  and 
burning  the  »<K.d»;  »n  information  given  by  John  Peter  Sailing,  James  Young,  and  John 
McCown.     Huston  fined  three  |>ounds  for  illeg-illy  killing  three  deer. 


ANXALs  OF  \in-\m  55 

Constables :  William  Taylor  from  Benjamin  Allen's  to  the  lower  end  of  the  county ; 
William  Gay  on  the  Calfpasture ;  Michael  O'Dougherty  in  Woods's  company:  John  McCown, 
Michael  Finney,  and  Thomas  Williams  in  the  Forks  of  James.  Samuel  Dunlap,  John 
Ramsay,  and  John  Campbell  succeed,  respectively,  Nathaniel  McClure,  William  Gay,  and 
Robert  Gwin.    Alexander  McCroskey  is  also  a  constable. 

1747 

Henry  Gay,  James  Allison,  John  Hodge,  and  John  Edmondson  petition  for  leave  to 
build  gristmills. 

The  road  formerly  cleared  from  James  Young's  mill  to  Woods's  Gap  to  be  altered. 

John  Allison  given  license  for  a  ferry  between  his  landing  and  Halbert  McCIure's. 

Robert  Patterson  and  James  Allen  to  view  a  road  from  John  Picken's  mill  to  lower 
meeting  house. 

Petition  by  James  McCown  for  road  from  crossroads  below  Patrick  Hays.  Hays  is  on 
north  side  of  South  River. 

1748 

Richard  Burton  to  take  the  list  of  tithables  in  the  Forks. 

Roger  Keys  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  win  in  a  slander  suit  against  Ephraim  McDowell. 
John  Lyle  is  a  witness. 

George  Campbell  presented  for  striking  and  beating  Joseph  Walker  in  the  court- 
yard.    Henry  C— presented  for  assaulting  and  beating  Joseph  M in  a  meeting 

house  yard  at  a  time  of  burial  service. 

Constables :  David  Dryden  and  William  Lockridge  succeed  Samuel  Dunlap ;  William 
Woods  succeeds  John  McCown ;  Alexander  Walker  succeeds  Michael  Dougherty. 

1749 

Archibald  Alexander,  Benjamin  Borden,  William  Jameson,  Samuel  Gay,  John  Lyle. 
John  Mathews,  and  Richard  Woods  are  on  the  list  of  justices. 

Benjamin  Borden  to  take  the  list  of  tithables  from  North  River  to  the  end  of  the 
county;  David  Stuart,  from  the  courthouse  to  North  River. 

1750 

A  road  has  been  cleared  over  the  Blue  Ridge  at  "Woods's  old  gap" — May  25. 

Road  ordered  from  John  Hays'  mill  to  Providence  meeting  house.  Posts  of  direction 
to  be  set  up. 

Richard  Burton,  Robert  Renick,  John  Poage,  Peter  Wallace,  are  to  survey  a  road 
from  Looney's  Ferry  to  North  River;  Benjamin  Borden,  John  Thompson,  Isaac  Taylor, 
and  William  McClung  are  to  survey  to  the  intersection  with  the  county  road. 

Road  ordered  from  William  Gay's  to  Robert  McCutchcn's  and  thence  to  Robert  Camp- 
bell's. McCutchen  to  build  the  road  with  the  help  of  William  Elliott,  Thomas  Fulton,  John 
Fulton,  John  Meek,  Thomas  Meek,  John  Williams,  and  John  Gay. 

John  Maxwell,  James  McDowell,  and  Edward  Hogan  were  in  a  canoe  on  the  James, 
Sunday,  May  13  (Old  Style).  The  boat  upset  and  Hogan  was  drowned.  Coroner's  jury 
at  James  Greenlee's,  five  days  later:  Michael  Dougherty,  Josiah  F.  Hcndon,  John  Hitchins, 
Joshua  Mathews,  James  Montgomery,  John  Poage,  John  Ramsey,  John  Vance,  Matthew 
Vance,  Samuel  Walker,  Joseph  Walker,  and  Walker. 

1751 
William  Lusk  a  justice. 
Archibald  Alexander,  Michael  Finney,  John  Hargrove,  John  Maxwell,  and  John  Peter 


56  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBR1IK-.E  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Sailing  «re  lurvcyors  for  ■  road  from  David  Moore's  Mill  to  Robert  Poige's  mill. 

Order  for  road  from  Hays'  fulliiiK  mill  to  Timber  KidRc  mcetitiR  house. 

Constables:  James  Phillips  vice  Samuel  McCutchen;  William  Klliott  vice  James  Gay: 
Richard  Cousart  vice  James  Greenlee;  John  Gilmore  vice  John  Allison. 

I7S2 

James  Young,  miller,  presented  for  taking  toll  twice. 

Road  ordered  from  William  Cleghom's  to  Purgatory. 

Benjamin  Borden  to  lay  off  a  road  from  his  house  to  Providence  meeting  house.  John 
Pal  ton,  sur^-eyor. 

Petitioners  for  a  road  from  Kennedy's  mill  to  John  Houston's,  and  from  Houston's 
to  the  great  road  from  Timber  Grove  to  Woods'  Gap :  Robert  Alexander,  Andrew  Duncan, 
Kot>ert  Duiilap.  Walter  I-^ikin,  James  I-lakin,  lolin  Kdmondson,  John  Handly,  Patrick  Hays, 
James  Hill,  John  Houston,  Joseph  Kennedy,  William  Lockridge,  William  McConnell,  John 
Montgomery,  Andrew  Steele,  Robert  Stuart,  John  Stuart,  William  Wardlaw,  and  John 
Wilson. 

Petition  of  settlers  on  the  lower  Cowpasture  petition  for  a  road  over  the  mountains 
to  the  Borden  Tract— Oct.  19. 

17S3 

225  wolf -heads  turned  in — Nov.  22. 

Cornelius  Bryan  given  permission  to  cut  a  road  at  his  own  expense  from  the  "bent" 
in  HtifTalo  to  Michael  DouRherty's. 

Members  of  grand  jury,  .Nov.  20:  Robert  Bralton.  James  I^ockridRe,  John  Anderson, 
William  Caruthers,  Archibald  Alexander,  John  Paxton,  and  Samuel  McClure.  James 
Trimble,  foreman. 

John  Paxton  road  overseer  from  Edmondson's  mill  to  Fork  Meeting  House. 

Order  for  a  road  from  Campbell's  schoolhotise  to  the  Renick  road.  Samuel  Walker, 
overseer.  Workers:  John  Allison,  Samuel  .Mlison,  Stephen  .\niold.  Richard  Burton, 
William  Burt,  William  Byers,  James  Fraiier,  Henry  Fuller,  John  Hiitchings,  Sr.,  John 
Hiitcbings,  Jr.,  John  Maxwell,  John  McColley.  Richard  Mathews,  Sampson  Mathews, 
William  Noble,  John  Petect,  Joseph  Ryan,  Thomas  Shaw,  John  Smith,  Joseph  Smith.  John 
Sprowl,  John   Peter  Sailing,  George  Sailing,  Mathew  Vance,  Samuel  Walker. 

1754 

Several  runaway  servants  taken  up. 

Joseph  Tees  fined  twenty  shillings  for  saying,  "he  got  nothing  in  this  court  but 
shuffling." 

Lancelot  Graham  constable  on  Great  Calfpasture,  William  Ramsay  on  Little  Calfpasture. 
Thomas  Paxton  constable  to  succeed  John  I-owry. 

1755 
James  l>ockridge  appointed  a  lieutenant. 

Mary  XfcDonald  b<iund  over  to  keep  the  pence  ior  putting  Jnhn  (.  uniiinKhani  in   fear 
of  his  life.    CunninRliam  has  tavern  license. 
Order  for  a  road  from  Isaac  Taylor's  •■■     ' 
Abraham  Brown  cot. stable  IkIow  Bru  '  -     iki  of  James. 

1756 
Mary,  wife  of  William  Whiteside,  refused   separate  maintenance.     The  cotirt   blames 
certain  of  her  relatives  for  the  breach. 


ANNALS  OF    \7i7-\717  57 

Many  claims  for  ranging  and  for  tlie  impressment  of  horses  are  ordered  certified. 

Valentine  Utter  and  Mary,  his  wife,  servants  of  John  Paxton,  are  set  free  on  con- 
sideration of  their  paying  him  twelve  pounds. 

Constables:  David  Doak  vice  Samuel  Braford;  Samuel  Steele  vice  James  Walker; 
Moses  Whiteside  in  James  Kennedy's  company ;  Samuel  Wilson  vice  Alexander  McNutt. 

1757 
Constables :  John  Shields  vice  John  Henderson  ;  William  Logan  vice  Andrew  Campbell ; 
William   Rhea   vice   Samuel   Steele;   John    Paxton   vice   Abraham   Brown;   Thomas    Kirk- 
patrick  vice  Thomas  Berry. 

1758 

James  Alexander  becomes  a  captain. 

John  McCroskey  road  overseer  from  Alexander  Miller's  to  the  line  of  Beverly  Manor; 
Charles  Hays,  from  Andrew  Hays'  mill  to  Captain  Kennedy's. 

Order  for  a  road  from  Hays's  mill  to  Timber  Ridge  meeting  house.  Overseers, 
Alexander  Miller,  Joseph  Culton,  and  Archibald  Alexander. 

1759 
Richard  Woods,  sheriff. 
Samuel  McDowell,  captain,  James  McDowell,  lieutenant,  John  Lyle,  ensign. 

1760 
Joseph  Culton  granted  mill  license. 

John  Dickenson  and  James  Lockridge  to  survey  a  road  from  John  Wilson's  to  Panther 
Gap. 

1761 

John  Paxton  granted  tavern  license. 

John  Buchanan  to  take  the  list  of  tithablcs  on  the  south  side  of  the  James,  Richard 
Woods  in  the  Forks,  Archibald  Alexander  from  North  River  to  Beverly  Manor,  and  James 
Lockridge  in  the  Pastures  and  on  Jackson's  River. 

John  Mathews  is  road  surveyor  from  North  River  to  the  junction  with  the  road  near 
Sharp's. 

Archibald  Alexander,  Felix  Gilbert,  Andrew  Hays,  John  Tate,  John  Buchanan,  to 
survey  a  road  from  Stuart's  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  near  Rockfish  Gap.  Tithables  to  turn 
out  from  Woods  Gap  to  Jennings  Gap,  and  from  between  North  Mountain  and  South 
Mountain  to  North  River. — Aug.  19. 

John  Moore  of  Borden  Tract  presented  for  staying  away  from  public  worship. 

1763 

John  Houston  overseer  of  road  from  Timber  Ridge  to  Providence. 
James  McDowell,  captain,  William  McKee,  lieutenant. 

For  having  two  children  taught  dancing  Israel  Christian  is  sued  for  five  pounds. 
Thirty-three   justices,    inclusive   of    Richard   Woods,   John   Bowyer,   James    Buchanan, 
Archibald  Alexander,  John  Maxwell,  and  Samuel  McDowell. 

1764 

John  Paxton  certifies  to  7720  pounds  of  hemp. 

John  Anderson  made  oath  to  an  accoimt  of  five  pounds  expense  in  taking  up  his 
servant,  Edward  Lochan,  who  was  absent  twenty-nine  days.  Ordered  that  Lochan  serve 
Anderson  fifteen  months  extra  time. 


58  A    IIISTCIRV   OF  liOCKBRinCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Daniel  Lyie,  William  Kamtay,  and  James  Simpson  to  view  a  way  from  North  River  to 
.lames  Sliii»on's  (Stevenson)  on  Buffalo. 

Samuel  and  David  Lyic  to  view  from  William  Davis's  to  Timber  Ridge. 

John  Mathews  with  wife  and  six  children  were  burned  in  and  with  their  house  accord- 
ing to  a  statement  by  Sampson  Mathews.  Christian  Godfrey  Milliron  is  bound  on  suspicion 
of  being  guilty  of  the  deed. 

George  Lewis  is  held  for  trial  because  of  driving  a  wagon  on  Sunday. 

1765 

For  provisions  and  impressed  horses  for  the  use  of  the  militia,  claims  are  turned  in  by 
Thomas  .Mcxandcr,  Robert  Bratton.  John  Dunlap.  William  Elliott,  John  Finlay.  Hugh 
Fulton,  James  Mateer,  Samuel  McCutchen,  Willi.-»m  McKcmy,  William  McNalib,  Daniel 
O'Frcel,  Thomas  Poage,  John  and  Mary  Trimble,  and  Joseph  Walkup. 

Judith  Ryley  convicted  of  killing  her  bastard  child. 

John  Greenlee  road  surveyor  from  John  Mathews,  Jr's.,  to  Sinclair's  Gap. 

1766 
James  Cloyd  over5ccr  of  road  from  lower  end  oi  John  Bowycr's  plantation  om  James, 
by  Cedar  bridge,   to   Xfathcws   road.     Workers:   John    Berry,   M,itthew    Hair,  John    Hall, 
William  Hall.  John  Jones,  John  I-ogan,  James  McClure.  James  Skidmore,  George  Skillem, 
Christopher  Vineyard,  Conrad  Wall,  George  Wilson. 

1767 
Old  and  new  roads  from  Isaac  Taylor's  to  Timber  Ridge  meeting  house. 
Andrew  Hays,  captain,  James  Cloyd.  captain,  James  Lapsley.  ensign. 
Samuel  Todd  asks  for  a  mill  license  on  Whistle  Creek. 

View  for  a  road  ordered  from  Hanna's  mill  on  Collier's  Creek  to  George  Gibson's  at 
House  Mountain. 

Road  open  from  Cowpasture  to  Gilmore's  Gap. 

1768 
Thomas  Paxton  is  making  grape  brandy. 
Robert  Steele  has  a  mill. 

17M 
Jamet  Cowdcn  has  a  stone  house  near  Samuel  McDowell''- 
John  Summers  constable  in  place  of  Alexander  Dale. 

Jacob,  a  slave,  ordered  to  have  thirty-nine  lashes  for  >h<)otiTiK  .n  the  rhiMrcn  of 
Alexander  Moore. 

1770 

Charles  Hays  certifies  to  2293  pounds  of  hemp. 
George  .Mathew».  sherifT. 

John  Hays,  James  McDowell.  Samuel  McDowell,  and  Archibald  Houston  are  vestry- 
men. 

John  Caldwell  has  lewve  to  build  an  oil  mill  on  5«outh  River. 

1771 

Brice  Hanna.  contractor  to  do  work  at  New  IVovidence.  failed  and  ran  ofT  Charles 
Campljell,  Alexander   Mmire.  William  Walker,  and  James  Walker,  commissioners. 


ANNALS  OF  1737-1777  59 

1773 

Order  for  a  road  from  Thomas  Lackey's  to  Timber  Ridge  meeting  house. 

Alexander  Stuart,  neighbor  to  William  McClung,  granted  mill  license  on  Mill  Creek. 

Samuel  McDowell  qualifies  as  justice. 

For  illegal  selling  of  liquor,  Thomas  Mathews  asks  for  corporal  punishment  in  place 
of  a  fine.    Twenty-one  lashes  to  be  given  at  once  and  costs  imposed. 

Road  ordered  from  head  of  Kerr's  Creek  to  North  River.  In  1774  the  bridle-path  is 
reported  to  be  the  most  convenient  waj. 

Hemp  certificates  given:  to  James  McKee  for  2290  pounds;  John  McKee,  2415;  Isaac 
Anderson,  2863;  John  McCown,  2566;  .Andrew  Hays,  3300;  James  Kerr,  2ill\  James 
Lindsay.  1070. 

Dr.  George  Parker,  servant  of  Samuel  McChesney,  agrees,  with  the  approval  of  the 
court,  to  pay  McChesney  100  pounds  for  his  freedom,  on  condition  of  being  given  a  horse 
and  saddle  worth  ten  pounds,  and  drugs  and  medicines  worth  thirty  pounds,  and  is  to  pay 
ten  pounds  a  year  for  his  board  until  the  sum  of  100  should  be  paid  up.  Parker  is  to  keep 
the  horse  at  his  own  expense. 

1777 

John  Gilmore,  John   Lylc,  and   David  Gray  are  captains. 

Nat,  an  Indian  boy  in  the  custody  of  Mary  Greenlee,  complains  that  he  is  held  in 
unlawful  slavery.  A  stay  is  granted  until  Mrs.  Greenlee's  son  in  the  Carolinas  can  be  heard 
from.  Meanwhile,  Nat  is  hired  out  until  it  can  be  determined  w-hether  he  is  slave  or  free. 
The  court  considers  that  Mrs.  Greenlee  has  treated  him  in  an  inhumane  manner. 

Zachariah  Johnston  and  Andrew  Moore,  captains. 

Liberty  to  inoculate  for  the  smallpox  is  granted  to  the  people  of  Staunton  and  for 
three  miles  around. 

BOTETOURT  ORDER-BOOK 

1770-1777 

Richard  Woods  is  first  high  sheriff,  and  James  McDowell  and  James  McGavock  and 
John  Bowyer  are  his  undersheriflfs.    John  Maxwell  is  sheritT  in  1773. 

James  Bailey  and  Joseph  Davis  are  constables  on  Buflalo,  and  William  Hall  on  Cedar. — 
1770. 

Salary  of  king's  attorney  is  4000  pounds  of  tobacco,  the  equivalent  of  sixteen  pounds 
thirteen  shillings  four  pence,  or  $55.55  in  Federal  money. 

Surveyors  of  roads,  1770:  Audley  Paul  and  Hugh  Barclay,  from  Rcnick's  to  James 
Gilmore's;  James  Simpson,  from  Gilmore's  to  Buffalo;  John  Paxton,  from  Buffalo  to  North 
River  Ferry;  James  Templeton,  from  Buffalo  ford  to  North  Iviver;  George  Franci^ico,  from 
Fork  of  road  below  Barclay's  to  the  Buffalo;  James  Templeton,  from  ford  of  Buffalo  to 
North  River. 

William  McKee  to  take  the  tithablcs  from  the  county  line  to  the  Buffalo  and  froiu 
mountain  to  mountain;  Benjamin  Estill,  from  the  Buffalo  to  the  James  and  from  moun- 
tain to  mountain. 

John  Bowyer,  John  Maxwell,  James  Trimble.  William  McKee,  James  McGavock,  and 
Robert   Poage  are  among  the  first  justices. 

Hugh   Barclay  has  license  to  keep  an  ordinary — 1770. 

Wolf-heads,  173—1770. 

Charles  Given  certifies  that  his  left  car  was  bitten  off  by  Francis  McDonald— 1771. 


60  A   tllSTOKY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Elizabeth  Collier  agrees  to  serve  her  master,  James  Green,  one  year  extra  time,  pro- 
vided he  employs  her  as  house-servant — 1773. 

Head-tax,  sixty-seven  pounds  of  tobacco  ($2.00) ;  Tilhables,  1494,  of  whom  229  are 
delinquent — 1773. 

Allowance  of  $40.00  for  furnishing  courthouse  with  candles  and  firewood — 1773. 

Tavern  rales:  Warm  diet  with  good  meat,  one  .shilling;  culd  diet,  seven  and  one-half 
pence;  ludging  in  good  bed  with  clean  sheets,  six  i>cnce;  lodging  with  two  or  more  in 
bed,  four  i>ence  each;  grain,  per  gallon,  six  pence — 1775. 

Samuel  Wallace,  road  surveyor  from  Paxton's  ford  on  North  River  to  ford  in  BufTalo. 

Benjamin  Kstill  and  John  Dowyer  among  the  persons  appointed  to  administer  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the  free  white  inhabitants,  as  per  Act  of  Assembly ;  Estill  for  the  com- 
panies cif  Juhn  Paxlon  and  James  Hall,  Bowyer  for  the  companies  of  William  Paxton  and 
Samuel  Wallace — August  13,  1777. 

Contract  let  for  building  a  prison  sixteen  by  twenty  feet,  logs  squared  to  the  dimensions 
of  fourteen  by  fourteen  inches  to  form  the  walls  and  the  upper  and  lower  floors. 


VIII 

STRIFE  WITH  THE  RED  MAN 

An  Empty  Land — Indian  Mounds — Indian  Meadows — Relations  Between  the  Races — 

The  McDowell  Fight — Blockhouses — The   Renick   Affair — The 

Kerb's  Creek  Raids — Dunmore  War — The  Long  Hunters 

The  Rockbridge  area  was  a  vacant  land  when  found  and  explored  by  the 
whites.  That  such  had  always  been  its  condition  does  not  follow  by  any 
means.  There  have  been  inhabitants  in  America  since  a  day  that  makes  the 
voyage  of  Columbus  seem  as  but  an  occurrence  of  last  year.  In  the  Western 
Hemisphere  as  in  the  Eastern,  we  may  be  sure  that  war,  or  pestilence,  or  some 
other  catastrophe  has  here  and  there  emptied  a  region  of  its  human  occupants. 

It  is  true  enough  that  the  arrowheads,  pipes,  scrapers,  and  other  relics, 
which  have  been  numerously  found  in  various  localities,  do  not  necessarily  point 
to  a  period  of  settled  occupation.  Hunting  operations  continued  for  centuries, 
varied  by  an  occasional  tribal  fight,  are  sufficient  to  account  for  these.  It  was 
possibly  by  hunters  alone  that  the  Indian  path  was  made  which  may  be  seen 
on  Jump  Mountain  opposite  Wilson's  Springs.  It  was  possibly  by  hunters  alone 
that  the  stone-pile  on  North  Mountain  was  built  up. 

But  all  these  suppositions  are  not  enough  to  account  for  the  mound  which 
used  to  stand  on  the  Hays  Creek  bottom,  a  very  short  distance  below  the  mouth 
of  Walker's  Creek.  At  the  time  it  was  dug  away  and  examined  by  Mr.  Valen- 
tine, it  was  almost  circular,  averaging  sixty-two  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base 
and  forty  feet  on  the  flat  top.  The  vertical  height  was  then  four  and  one-half 
feet,  but  the  Gacette  in  1876  speaks  of  it  as  having  been  ten  or  twelve  feet 
high.  The  encroachments  of  cultivation  had  undoubtedly  much  diminished  the 
original  bulk.  The  excavators  found  eighty  perfect  skulls  and  more  than  400 
skeletons.  In  all  instances  the  legs  were  drawn  up  and  the  arms  folded  across  the 
breast.  Shell-beads  and  pendants  were  found  on  the  necks  of  twenty-eight  of  the 
skeletons.  A  few  pieces  of  pottery  and  some  other  relics  were  found,  and  there 
were  eight  skeletons  of  dogs,  several  of  these  being  almost  perfect.  The  site 
is  now  completely  leveled,  and  the  exact  spot  is  in  danger  of  being  forgotten. 

To  those  who  know  something  of  the  customs  of  the  Red  American,  it  is 
evident  that  this  mound  was  a  burial  mound,  and  that  near  it  was  once  a  village. 
Indian  huts  were  of  very  perishable  materials,  and  it  is  not  at  all  strange  that 
no  trace  of  the  village  can  now  be  found,  unless  by  a  trained  investigator.  At  the 
time  of  white  settlement — about  1738 — there  may  have  been  a  very  low  earth- 
ring,  marking  the  site  of  a  palisade,  and  tiiis  could  soon  iiave  been  destroyed 


(>2  A   IIISTtJRV  OF  ROCKilRIDCE  COUNTV.  VIRCIN'IA 

by  rcjjcated  plowings.  At  all  events,  no  recollection  of  such  a  ring  seems 
to  remain. 

W'ijite  people  arc  vrry  prone  to  imagine  that  tiu-  native  mounds  were 
built  over  the  corpses  of  the  braves  slain  in  battle.  Hut  the  Indian  war  party 
rarely  comprise  more  than  a  few  dozen  men,  and  often  it  was  exceedingly 
small.  The  victors  would  lo-c  but  a  few  of  their  number,  if  any.  and  these 
were  buried  in  individtial  graves  marked  by  little  mounds  of  loose  stones.  The 
vanquished  dead  were  left  to  be  devoured  by  wild  beasts.  It  is  to  be  remembered 
that  until  a  <|uite  recent  time  the  F.uropean  nations  held  themselves  to  Ik 
under  no  obligation  to  bury  the  dead  of  a  defeated  army.  The  fact  that 
many  of  the  skeletons  in  the  Hays  Creek  mound  were  of  women  and  girls, 
and  the  conventional  mo<lc  of  interment,  show  that  the  burials  distributed  over 
a  considerable  period  of  time.  As  to  the  age  of  the  mound,  there  is  no 
answer  but  conjecture.  Earthworks  lend  to  endure  indefinitely,  and  in  this 
instance  the  bones  began  to  crumble  on  exposure  to  the  air.  This  burial  mound 
may  have  antedated  the  coming  of  the  white  man  by  several  centuries. 

A  tradition  of  uncertain  authenticity  tells  of  a  battle  between  Indians  at  the 
mouth  of  Walker's  Creek.  It  further  tells  of  a  squaw  who  witnessed  the  fight 
fronj  the  end  of  Jump  Mountain,  and  leaped  over  the  precipice  on  seeing  the 
fall  of  her  companion.  The  tradition  niay  be  correct.  The  battle  could  not  have 
resulted  in  the  mound,  though  it  may  have  resulted  in  the  extinction  of  the 
village.  The  Indian's  eyes  were  good,  yet  not  keen  enough  to  identify  a  man 
from  the  top  of  the  precipice  several  miles  away. 

The  Ulster  people  were  very  disputatious,  particularly  as  to  the  meaning  of 
texts  from  the  Bible.  An  old  resident  of  Hays  Creek  contended  all  his  life  as  to 
the  name  of  the  tribe  that  built  this  mound.  He  made  a  solemn  request  to  be 
buried  on  the  hill  facing  it.  so  that  at  the  resurrection  he  might  Iw  the  first  one 
to  sec  his  theory  vindicated. 

Within  the  memory  of  men  still  living,  a  mound  stood  near  Glasgow  close  to 
the  posili«>n  of  the  lowest  county  bridge  on  North  River.  On  the  Huffalo  was  a 
burial  moun<l.  No  other  earthmounds,  extant  or  leveled,  have  been  named  to  the 
writer.  It  is  surprising  that  there  is  no  knowledge  of  any  mound  on  the  bottom 
near  Kerr's  Creek  postofiice.  Such  a  spot  would  have  appealed  to  the  Indian 
as  a  place  of  settlement. 

Mention  has  Itcvn  made  of  the  slone-heap  on  the  very  summit  of  North 
Mountain.  It  stands  close  to  the  Lexington  and  Rockbridge  /Mum  Turnpike. 
It  used  to  be  twenty  feet  long,  six  feet  wide,  and  four  feet  high,  but  the 
two  holes  dug  into  it  have  lowered  the  height  anel  <lis.nrranged  the  once  nicely 
rounded  toj).  The  pieces  of  rock  are  wholly  of  brown  ironstone,  such  as  is  fmrnd 
abundantly  on  the  western  face  of  the  mountain.     Isaac  Taylor,  a  Rockbridge 


STRIFE   WITH   THE   RED    MAN  63 

man  who  went  to  Ohio,  was  told  by  an  Indian  that  it  was  the  work  of  a  war 
party  from  the  West.  Each  brave,  while  passing  over,  was  to  throw  down  a 
stone,  and  on  the  return  each  survivor  was  to  pick  one  up,  so  that  a  count  of 
the  remaining  ones  might  determine  the  loss.  The  expedition  was  disastrous 
and  the  heap  remained  quite  intact.  If  the  tradition  be  correct,  it  must  apply 
to  some  other  and  smaller  stone-pile.  Before  being  tampered  with,  this  mound 
must  have  contained  several  thousands  of  rock-fragments.  Much  more  reason- 
able is  the  conjecture  that  it  grew  up  little  by  little,  and  was  due  to  a  custom 
of  the  passing  red  man  to  drop  a  stone  as  an  act  of  propitiation  to  the  Great 
Spirit,  and  as  the  expression  of  a  wish  that  his  journey  might  have  a  favorable 
outcome.  It  was  in  fact  a  practice  of  the  red  man  to  rear  a  mound  where  his 
trail  went  through  a  mountain  pass.  This  pass  was  used  by  him  and  when  the 
trees  are  leafless  it  commands  a  view  of  the  Kerr's  Creek  valley. 

When  the  white  explorer  came  the  Rockbridge  area,  like  the  Valley  of  Vir- 
ginia in  general,  was  largely  occupied  by  tracts  of  prairie.  These  were  known 
as  Indian  meadows,  or  as  savannas,  the  word  prairie  having  not  yet  come  into 
the  English  language.  These  meadows  were  fired  at  the  close  of  each  hunting 
season  so  as  to  keep  back  the  forest  growth  and  thus  attract  the  butlalo  and  other 
large  game.  This  practice  had  undoubtedly  been  going  on  for  centuries. 
Throughout  all  Appalachia  nature  strives  to  keep  the  surface  clothed  in  forest. 
A  large  expanse  of  open  ground  could  only  originate  in  the  little  clearing  that 
always  surrounded  the  native  village.  The  persistent  firing  of  a  deserted  clear- 
ing would  make  the  meadow  steadily  increase  in  size. 

After  white  settlement  began,  parties  of  Indians  continued  to  come  here 
to  hunt,  or  to  pass  through  on  some  war  expedition.  The  Iroquois  of  New 
York  were  the  native  claimants  of  the  district,  and  they  were  at  feud  with 
the  Cherokees  and  Catawbas  to  the  southward.  Hunting  parties  would  build 
bark  cabins  for  temporary  shelter,  and  these  were  sometimes  temporarily  used 
by  the  whites. 

John  Craig  was  for  a  third  of  a  century  the  minister  at  the  North  Mountain 
Meeting  House  near  Staunton.  He  lived  five  miles  away  and  walked  to  church 
carrying  his  gun  on  his  shoulder.  He  wrote  that  the  Indians  "were  generally 
civil,  though  some  persons  were  murdered  by  them  about  that  time  (1740).  They 
march  about  in  small  companies  from  fifteen  to  twenty,  and  must  be  supplied 
at  any  house  they  call  at,  or  they  become  their  own  stewards  and  cooks,  and 
spare  nothing  they  choose  to  eat  and  drink." 

While  he  was  hunting,  the  Indian  took  food  wherever  he  found  any,  and  he 
considered  that  animals  running  at  large  were  lawful  game.  If  he  expected  free 
and  liberal  entertainment,  it  was  because  he  was  ready  to  treat  others  as  he 
expected  to  be  treated  himself.     There  were  no  bounds  to  his  hospitality,  be- 


64  A    IIISTOBY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTy,  VIRGINIA 

cause  in  the  usage  of  his  race  food  was  not  private  property.  But  the  points 
of  view  of  the  two  races  were  very  diverKcnt.  Tlic  native  tliought  the  paleface 
uncivil  and  unliospitablc,  and  was  nut  attracted  to  his  manner  of  living.  Neither 
did  he  like  being  elbowed  step  by  step  out  of  the  hunting  ground  which  for 
generations  had  belonged  to  his  fathers.  The  white  man  despised  the  Indian 
as  a  heathen  and  was  contemptuous  of  his  rights.  lie  regarded  him  as  a  thief 
and  wished  he  would  keep  out  of  the  way.  He  deemed  it  "contrary  to  the  laws 
of  God  and  man  for  so  much  land  to  be  lying  idle  when  so  many  Cliristians 
needed  it."  But  notwithstanding  the  sources  of  distrust,  the  tribesmen  were 
in  a  general  way  friendly  until  1753.  They  learned  to  express  themselves  in 
Elnglish,  and  it  is  significant  that  they  became  very  familiar  with  terms  of 
insult  and  profanity.  In  their  own  langu.ij,'es  there  were  no  "cuss  words,"  and 
they  did  n<jt  comjjrehend  the  real  nature  of  them. 

The  first  clash  between  the  settler  and  the  aborigine  took  place  near  the 
mouth  of  North  River,  December  18.  1742.  Our  information  as  to  the  cause 
itself  is  meager  and  obscure.  The  current  account  is  the  one  written  by  Judge 
Samuel  McDowell,  sixty-five  years  after  the  lime  of  the  tragedy.  But  the  judge 
was  only  seven  years  old  when  it  occurred,  and  the  most  definite  impression 
made  on  his  mind  was  the  sight  of  the  lifeless  bodies  of  his  father  and  the  other 
men  who  were  killed,  after  they  had  been  brought  to  Timber  Kidge  for  burial. 
In  a  practical  sense,  his  knowledge  of  the  matter  was  derived  from  older  persons 
and  not  until  he  had  reached  a  mature  age. 

The  judge  relates  that  thirty-three  Iroquois  came  into  the  Borden  tract  on 
their  way  to  fight  the  Catawbas,  and  gave  the  settlers  some  trouble.  They  were 
entertained  a  day  by  Captain  McDowell,  who  plied  them  with  whiskey.  They 
then  went  down  South  River,  lay  in  camp  seven  or  eight  days,  hunted,  took  what 
they  wished,  scared  the  women,  and  shot  horses  running  at  large.  Complaint 
being  made.  Colonel  Patton  ordered  McDowell  to  call  out  his  militia  company, 
and  conduct  the  Indians  beyond  the  settled  area.  McDowell  took  about  thirty- 
four  men,  these  being  all  the  county  could  furnish.  Meanwhile,  the  Iroquois 
moved  farther  southward.  McDowell  overtook  them  and  conducted  them  be- 
yond Sailing's,  then  the  farthest  pl.-intation.  One  Indian  w.is  lame  and  fell 
behind,  all  but  one  of  the  militia  passing  him.  This  man  fired  upon  the  native 
as  he  went  into  the  woods.  The  native  then  raised  the  war<ry,  and  the  fight 
was  on.  The  Indians  at  length  gave  way,  took  to  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  followed 
it  to  the  Potomac.  Seventeen  of  them  were  killed,  several  others  died  on  the 
retreat,  and  only  ten-got  home.  Of  the  militia,  the  killed  were  eiglit  or  nine. 
Jacob  .\nderson,  diaries  Hays,  Joseph  Lapsley,  Solomon  MofTett,  and  Richard 
Wooils  were  in  the  battle. 

Another  and  more  trustworthy  version  is  that  which  was  unearthed  by  Mr. 


STRIFE    WITH   THE  RED    MAX  65 

Charles  E.  Kemper  from  the  colonial  records  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York. 
This  account  states  that  Colonel  Patton  reached  the  battlefield  three  hours  after 
the  fight.  He  wrote  that  very  day  to  the  governor  of  Virginia,  reciting  the 
particulars  and  asking  his  intervention  to  avert  a  war.  That  official  wrote 
to  the  governor  of  New  York,  inclosing  Patton's  letter.  This  letter  recounts 
that  the  Indians  had  appeared  in  the  settlements  in  a  hostile  manner,  commit- 
ting the  annoyances  already  spoken  of ;  that  on  coming  up  with  them,  McDowell 
and  Buchanan  sent  forward  a  man  with  a  signal  of  peace,  upon  whom  the  Indians 
fired,  precipating  a  fight  that  lasted  forty-five  minutes.  Eleven  whites  were 
killed  and  others  wounded,  and  eight  or  ten  Indians  were  killed.  The  governor  of 
New  York  sent  an  agent  to  see  the  Iroquois,  who  claimed  the  Valley  of  Virginia 
by  right  of  conquest.  The  Indians  were  restive  and  the  authorities  were  appre- 
hensive of  trouble.  The  governor  of  Pennsylvania  undertook  to  act  as  medi- 
ator. An  Indian  who  was  in  the  fight  told  him  his  party  consisted  of  thirty-two 
Onondagas  and  seven  Oncidas.  They  were  treated  well  while  passing  through 
Pennsylvania,  but  in  Virginia  they  were  given  nothing  to  eat  and  had  to  kill  a 
hog  once  in  a  while.  As  they  went  up  the  Valley  they  were  several  times 
interferred  with  by  the  whites,  but  avoided  difficulties  with  them.  They  rested  a 
day  and  two  nights  near  the  spot  where  the  fight  took  place.  On  resuming 
their  march,  some  of  the  militia,  riding  horseback,  fired  on  two  boys  but  did  not 
hit  them.  The  Indian  leader  told  his  men  not  to  fire  because  of  the  white  flag. 
But  the  whites  fired  again,  killing  two  of  the  party.  The  chief  then  ordered 
an  attack,  and  the  Indians  fought  with  tomahawks  at  close  quarters.  Two  of 
their  number  were  killed  and  five  wounded.  The  whites  were  worsted,  ten  of 
them  being  killed.  Ten  of  the  Indians  went  up  the  river  to  the  mountains,  and 
were  pursued  to  the  Potomac,  barely  escaping  with  their  lives.  The  mediator 
ruled  that  the  whites  were  the  aggressors,  and  by  way  of  reparation  Governor 
Gooch  paid  the  Iroquois  100  pounds.  The  trouble  was  finally  adjusted  by  the 
treary  of  Lancaster  in  1744,  the  Iroquois  then  renouncing  their  claim  to  \'irginia. 
In  a  suit  for  slander  brought  by  James  AIcDowell  against  Benjamin  Borden, 
Jr.,  and  which  was  decided  in  favor  of  the  defendant,  there  is  an  obscure  allusion 
to  the  responsibility  for  the  affair.  According  to  McDowell,  Borden  applied 
these  words  to  him,  August  17,  1747:  "Thou  art  a  rogue  and  a  murdering  villain 
and  I  can  prove  it.  *  *  *  He  is  a  murderer  and  brought  the  Indians  upon 
the  settlement."  Thirteen  claims  for  losses  by  the  Indians  were  presented  in  the 
February  court  of  1746.  Among  the  claimants  were  Isaac  Anderson,  Domick 
Berrall,  Joseph  Coakton,  Henry  Kirkham,  Joseph  Lapsley.  John  Mathews. 
Francis  McCown,  John  Walker,  James  Walker,  and  Richard  Woods. 

The  following  is  the  roster  of  John   McDowell's  company.     Not  all  these 
men  were  in  the  battle : 


66  A    IIISliiKi    (1     Km  MlRIDCE  COVNTV,   VIRGINIA 

Alewn.  John;  ncaker.  Hen;  Campbell,  Gilbert;  Campbell.  James;  Cares,  John;  Coricr, 
John;  Cunningham,  Hugh:  Cunningham.  James;  Drcdin,  David;  Finey,  James;  Finey, 
Xlichaet;  Gray,  John;  Hall,  William;  Hardiman,  James:  Kirkham,  Hen;  Lapsley,  Joseph; 

Long,  ;   Long,  ;    Mason,   Loromer;   Matthews,  John;   McCtewer,   Alexander; 

McClewer,  Holbert;  McClcwer,  John;  McClure,  Alexander;  McChirc,  Moses;  McCowen, 
Fran;  McDowell.  Kphraim ;  McDowell,  James:  McKnab.  .-Vndrew ;  McKnab,  John;  McKnab, 
Palt ;  McKi>l>erls,  S.iniiicl ;  Miles,  William;  Mile^s.  John:  Miller,  Michael:  Moore.  James; 
Patterson,  Fdward :  Patterson,  Krwin ;  Quail,  Charles ;  Kives,  David ;  Saley,  John  Peter ; 
Taylor,  Thomas;  Whiteside,  Thonun  \\"..<ii)  Kl.hiin!-  Wood,  Samuel;  Wood,  William: 
Young,  Robert;  Young,  Matthew. 

The  French  and  Indian  war  broke  out  in  1754,  and  continued,  so  far  as  the 
Indians  were  concerned,  until  1760.  1"he  advance  line  of  settlement  had  passed 
the  Alleghany  divide,  and  the  greatest  havoc  was  in  tlie  valleys  along  the  frontier. 
A  local  cause  for  the  outbreak  was  the  outrage  at  Anderson's  barn  on  Middle 
River.  The  date  is  not  exactly  known,  but  seems  to  be  the  month  of  June, 
1753,  or  possibly  1754.  Twelve  Indians  were  returning  from  a  raid  against 
the  Qicrokees,  and  lodged  with  John  Lewis  near  Staunton.  Some  men  were 
present  whose  families  or  friends  had  sufTered  some  loss  at  the  hands  of  the 
natives.  A  beef  was  killed  and  whiskey  provided.  The  guests  wore  induced 
to  stay  till  nightfall  and  give  one  of  their  dances.  After  they  left  they  were 
followed  in  the  darkness  to  Anderson's  barn,  where  all  but  one  were  mur- 
dered. For  this  act  of  treachery  in  a  time  of  at  least  nominal  peace,  a  heavy 
toll  of  vengeance  was  exacted.  The  colonial  government  sought  to  punish  the 
perpetrators,  but  the  effort  was  ineffectual.  One  of  the  f.aults  of  the  Ulstermcn 
was  their  propensity  to  make  trouble  with  the  "heathen." 

The  Rockbridge  area  was  by  no  means  safe  from  attack,  and  there  were 
several  blockhouses  for  the  protection  of  the  people.  William  Patton  mentions 
a  stockade  at  Alexander  McClary's,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  his  home,  and  says 
there  were  several  others  in  the  Horden  grant.  One  of  these  must  have  been  the 
Bell  house,  which  is  still  standing  and  occupied.  It  is  about  two  miles  south  of 
Raphinc  and  very  near  a  branch.  .Another  was  a  log  structure  on  Walker's 
Creek,  used  as  a  dwelling  until  a  recent  date.  The  floor  was  of  walnut  ptincheons. 
The  roof,  which  was  too  steep  to  scale,  fell  in  during  the  winter  of  1917-18. 
In  several  other  instances,  the  pioneer  blockhouse  still  exists,  with  widened 
windows  and  some  other  alteration,  or  the  logs  have  been  tised  in  a  building  of 
later  design.  In  all  instances,  the  walls  and  doors  were  bullet-proof  against  the 
weapons  of  that  age,  the  windows  were  too  narrow  for  a  man  to  crawl  through, 
and  there  were  loopholes  in  the  walls.  The  loophole  was  cut  in  the  shape  of 
the  letter  X,  so  that  a  considerable  breadth  of  vision  miglit  Ik  commanded  bv 
the  guu  pointed  through  the  opening.  A  spring  or  other  water  supply  was  always 
within   easy   distance.      In   some   instances   the   water   was   reached   through   a 


STRIFE   WITH   THE   REU    MAN  67 

covered  way,  which  was  practically  a  narrow  tunnel,  high  enough  for  a  person 
to  pass  through.  The  Indian  was  unwilling  to  storm  a  blockhouse.  The  cost 
might  be  severe,  and  the  defenders  were  comparatively  safe  from  his  bullets. 
So  he  endeavored  to  gain  his  end  by  stealth  or  strategem,  and  when  he  did  make 
an  attack  it  was  usually  by  night.    If  he  could  set  fire  to  the  roof  he  did  so. 

A  council  of  war  held  at  Staunton,  May  20,  1756,  mentions  that  "the  greatest 
part  of  the  able-bodied  single  men  of  this  county  is  now  on  duty  on  our  frontiers, 
and  there  must  continue  until  they  are  relieved  by  forces  from  other  parts." 
Sitting  on  this  council  were  these  captains:  Joseph  Culton,  John  Moor,  Joseph 
Lapsley,  Robert  Bratton,  James  Mitchell,  and  Samuel  Norwood. 

The  only  conspicuous  raids  belonging  to  this  period  were  the  occurrences 
in  the  Renick  settlement  and  the  first  foray  into  the  valley  of  Kerr's  Creek.  The 
latter  will  be  spoken  of  in  connection  with  the  second. 

The  date  of  the  attack  on  the  Renick  house  is  July  25,  1757.  A  party  of 
Shawnees,  said  to  have  been  sixty  in  number  but  probably  much  fewer,  came 
through  Cartmill  Gap  to  Purgatory  Creek,  where  they  killed  Joseph  Dennis 
and  his  child,  and  took  prisoner  his  wife,  Hannah.  They  also  killed  Thomas 
Perry.  Then  they  went  to  the  house  of  Robert  Renick,  where  they  captured 
Mrs.  Renick,  her  four  sons,  and  a  daughter.  The  next  blow  was  at  Thomas 
Smith's,  where  they  killed  both  Renick  and  Smith,  and  took  away  Mrs.  Smith  and 
her  servant,  Sally  Jew.  George  Mathews,  Audley  Maxwell,  and  William  Max- 
well,* who  then  were  young  men,  were  on  their  way  to  Smith's,  and  thought  a 
shooting  match  was  in  progress.  As  soon  as  they  saw  the  bodies  of  the  two 
men,  they  wheeled  their  horses  about,  and  the  iour  bullets  fired  at  them  at  the 
same  instant  did  no  other  harm  than  to  wound  Audley  Maxwell  slightly  and 
take  off  the  club  of  Mathews'  queue.  One  party  of  the  Indians  started  away 
with  the  prisoners  and  booty,  and  the  others  went  to  Cedar  Creek.  An  alarm 
was  given  and  the  people  of  the  neighborhood  gathered  at  Paul's  stockade  near 
the  site  of  Springfield.  The  women  and  children  were  left  with  a  guard  of 
six  men,  while  George  Mathews  went  in  pursuit  with  a  force  of  twenty-one 
men.  He  overtook  and  fought  the  enemy,  but  the  night  was  wet  and  dark, 
and  the  foe  got  away.  Next  morning  nine  dead  Indians  were  found  on  the 
battleground  and  were  buried.  Benjamin  Smith,  Thomas  Maury,  and  a  Mr. 
Jew  were  killed,  and  were  buried  in  the  meadow  of  Thomas  Cross  near  Spring- 
field. Mrs.  Renick  was  released  a  few  years  later.  Her  daughter  died  in  cap- 
tivity, and  her  son  Joshua  became  a  chief  of  the  Miamis.  The  other  children 
returned  with  their  mother.  Mrs.  Dennis  was  a  woman  of  much  resourcefulness 
and  determination.  She  learned  the  Shawnee  tongue,  painted  as  the  red  men 
did,  and  because  of  her  skill  in  treating  illness  she  was  given  much  liberty.    She 


♦This  name  should  probably  be  Paul  instead  of  Maxwell. 


68  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRItx:E  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

thereby  found  a  chance  to  escape,  crossed  the  Ohio  on  a  driftwood  log.  and 
made  her  way  back  to  licr  frontier  lionie.    Tliis  was  in  1763. 

1 1  is  very  probable  that  several  nunor  raids  took  place,  no  clt-ar  recollection 
of  which  has  l)een  handed  on  to  the  present  day.  An  occurrence  can  easily 
be  given  a  wrong  setting  by  its  being  accidentally  merged  with  some  larger  event. 
St)nietimes  a  single  Indian  would  go  on  the  warpath  for  himself,  and  when  the 
party  was  very  small  only  depredations  on  a  small  scale  were  likely  to  be  com- 
mitted. There  were  instances  where  some  white  scoundrel  would  disguise 
himself  as  an  Indian  and  perpetrate  an  outrage.  Such  may  be  the  explanation 
of  the  tragedy  at  the  home  of  John  Mathews,  Jr.,  the  nature  of  which  recalls 
the  Pettigrew  horror  of  1846.  Sampson  Mathews  made  oath  that  his  brother 
John,  with  his  wife  and  their  six  children,  were  burned  to  death  in  their  house. 
A  neighbor  named  Charles  Godfrey  Milliron  was  arrested  on  suspicion  and  held 
for  trial  at  the  capital.  We  do  not  know  the  result,  but  Milliron  seems  to  have 
been  acquited. 

An  incident  which  took  place  in  Botetourt  is  worthy  of  meniion  here. 
Robert  Anderson  and  his  son  William — grandfather  to  William  A.  .Anderson  of 
Lexington — went  to  a  meadow  to  look  after  some  livestock,  and  passed  the 
night  in  a  log  shelter,  the  door  of  which  could  be  strongly  barred.  Before  morn- 
ing Mr.  Anderson  woke  up  and  roused  his  son,  telling  him  the  animals  were 
restless  and  that  he  feared  Indians  were  near.  Bear  oil  and  cabin  smoke  gave 
the  redskins  an  odor  that  was  quickly  noticed  by  domestic  animals.  \'oices  were 
presently  heard,  and  father  and  son  held  their  weapons  in  readiness  for  an 
emergency.  The  prowlers  tried  the  door,  and  seeing  it  did  not  readily  yield, 
they  used  the  pole  as  a  battering  ram,  but  without  visible  efTect.  Much  to  the 
relief  of  the  persons  within  they  then  desisted  and  went  away.  In  the  morning 
it  was  seen  that  another  blow  would  have  forced  the  door. 

The  red  terror  threatened  to  depopulate  the  \'alley  of  Virginia  and  the 
settlenjenls  beyond.  Writing  in  1756,  the  Reverend  James  Maury  makes  this 
observation:  "Such  numbers  of  people  have  lately  transported  themselves  into 
the  more  Southerly  governments  as  must  appear  incredible  to  any  except  such 
as  have  had  an  op|>ortunity  of  knowing  it.  By  Bedford  courthouse  in  one  week, 
'lis  said,  and  I  believe,  truly  said,  near  300  inhabitants  of  this  Colony  past  on  their 
way  to  Carolina.  From  all  the  upper  counties,  even  those  on  this  side  of  the 
Blue  Hills,  great  numl)ers  are  daily  following." 

What  is  known  as  the  Tontiac  war  broke  out  very  su<ldcnly  in  June,  1763, 
and  continued  more  than  a  year.  It  was  a  concerted  effort,  on  the  part  of  a  con- 
federacy of  tribes,  to  sweep  the  whites  out  of  the  country  beyond  the  AUc- 
gtianies.  To  a  band  of  Shawnees  was  assigned  the  task  of  operating  in  the 
Rockbridge  latitude.     Their  first  blow  completely  destroyed  the  Greenbrier  set- 


STRIFE   WITH   THE   RED    MAN  69 

tlements,  and  their  next  attention  was  given  to  Jackson's  River  and  the  Cow- 
pasture.  Thence  a  party  crossed  Mill  and  North  mountains  to  devastate  the 
valley  of  Kerr's  Creek. 

There  were  two  raids  into  this  locality  and  there  has  been  some  doubt  as  to 
their  chronological  sequence.  That  one  of  them  took  place  July  17,  1763,  is  evi- 
dent. There  is  agreement  as  to  the  day  and  month  of  the  other  event;  October 
10th.  Samuel  Brown  says  the  second  raid  occurred  two  years  after  the  first, 
and  he  places  it  in  1765.  In  this  he  is  followed  doubtfully  by  Waddell  in  his 
Annals  of  Augusta.  Mr.  Brown  wrote  his  account  a  long  while  ago,  and 
when  people  were  living  whose  knowledge  of  the  massacres  was  very  direct. 
Nevertheless,  he  is  in  error.  His  informants  were  confused  in  their  recollection 
of  dates. 

The  record  books  of  Augusta  contain  no  hint  of  any  Indian  trouble  in  the 
fall  of  1764  or  1765.  A  raid  of  serious  proportions  would  have  constituted  a 
renewal  of  the  Pontiac  war,  and  further  military  events  would  be  on  record  in 
frontier  history.  But  in  1759  and  1760  the  number  of  wills  admitted  to  record, 
the  number  of  settlements  of  estates,  and  the  number  of  orphan  children  put 
under  guardianship  is  deeply  significant.  However,  our  evidence  is  more  con- 
clusive. In  the  suit  of  Thomas  Gilmore  against  George  \\'i!son,  recorded  Novem- 
ber 19,  1761,  the  plaintifT  makes  this  declaration:  "During  the  late  war  the 
Indians  came  to  the  plantation  where  plaintiff  lived,  and  after  killing  his  father 
and  mother,  robbed  them  and  plaintiff  of  almost  ever\thing  they  had.  *  *  * 
Defendant  and  several  others  pursued  the  Indians  several  days  and  retook 
great  part  of  the  things  belonging  to  the  plaintiiT.  The  inhabitants  of  Car's  Creek, 
the  plaintiff  not  being  one  of  them,  offered  to  any  persons  that  would  go  after 
the  Indians  and  redeem  the  prisoners,  they  should  have  all  plunder  belonging 
to  them."  The  records  further  tell  us  that  John  Gilmore  was  dead  in  1759  and 
that  Thomas  Gilmore  was  his  executor.  We  may  therefore  affirm  that  the 
earlier  raid  occurred  October  10,  1759,  and  the  later,  July  17,  1763. 

We  now  proceed  to  relate  the  two  occurrences,  as  the  particulars  have 
been  given  to  us. 

With  respect  to  the  first  there  was  a  forewarning.  Two  Telford  boys, 
returning  from  school,  reported  seeing  a  naked  man  near  their  path.  Little  serious 
thought  seems  to  have  been  given  to  the  matter.  A  few  weeks  later,  twenty- 
seven  Indians  were  counted  from  a  blufT  near  the  head  of  the  creek.  The  war 
party  first  visited  the  home  of  Charles  Dougherty  and  killed  tlie  whole  family. 
The  wife  and  a  daughter  of  Jacob  Cunningham  were  the  next  victims.  The  girl, 
ten  years  of  age,  was  scalped,  but  made  a  partial  recovery.  Four  Gilmores  and 
five  of  the  ten  members  of  Robert  Hamilton's  family  were  afterward  slain. 
The  Indians  did  not  go  any  farther.     .Accounts  differ  as  to  whether  any  pris- 


70  A    niSTORV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINMA 

oners  were  taken  by  them.  They  killed  twelve  persons,  and  according  to  one 
statement,  thirteen  were  carried  away. 

With  his  usual  prom])tncss  and  cncrpy,  Oiarlcs  Ltwis,  of  tlie  Cowpasture, 
took  the  lead  in  raising  three  companies  of  militia,  one  headed  by  himself,  the 
others  by  John  Dickenson  and  William  Giristian.  The  Indians  were  overtaken 
near  the  head  of  Hack  Creek  in  Highland  County.  It  was  decided  to  attack  at 
three  points.  Two  men  sent  in  .idvancc  were  to  fire  if  they  found  the  enemy 
had  taken  alarm.  They  came  upon  two  of  the  enemy,  one  leading  a  horse, 
the  other  holding  a  buck  upon  it.  To  avoid  discovery  the  scouts  fired  and 
Christian's  company  charged  with  a  yell.  The  other  companies  were  not  quite  tip 
and  the  Indians  escaped  with  little  loss.  However,  they  were  overhauled  on 
Straight  Fork,  four  miles  below  the  West  Virginia  line,  their  camp  being  re- 
vealed by  their  fire.  All  were  killed  except  one,  and  the  cook's  hr.iins  were  scat- 
tered into  his  pot.  Their  carrying  poles  were  seen  here  many  years  later,  and 
ancient  guns  have  been  found.  In  the  first  engagement  the  loot  was  recovered, 
and  it  was  sold  for  $1,200. 

On  the  second  visitation  the  Indians  were  in  greater  force,  and  made  their 
approach  more  cautiously.  They  concealed  themselves  a  day  or  two  at  a  spring 
near  the  head  of  Kerr's  Creek.  But  moccasin  tracks  were  noticed  in  a  cornfield, 
and  some  men  detected  the  camp  from  a  hill.  A  rumor  had  come  to  the  settle- 
ment that  Indians  were  approaching,  but  there  was  little  uneasiness.  It  is 
nearly  certain  that  the  savages  first  seen  were  an  advance  party,  and  that  this 
was  waiting  for  a  rccnforcement.  Another  probable  motive  for  delay  in  an 
attack  was  to  scare  the  settlers  intn  gathering  at  some  rendezvous,  so  that  they 
might  be  fallen  upon  in  a  mass.  If  such  was  the  purpose  it  was  accomplished. 
The  people  flocked  to  the  blockhouse  of  Jonathan  Cunningham  at  Big  Spring. 

Meanwhile  the  house  of  John  McKee  was  attacke<l  and  Mrs.  McKce  was 
killed.  There  are  differing  accounts  of  this  incident.  According  to  Alexander 
Hane.  Mr.  McKee  started  with  his  wife  and  a  dog  to  reach  a  wooded  hill.  Their 
children  were  at  Timber  Ridge.  Because  of  her  condition,  Mrs.  McKee  was 
unable  to  walk  f.T5t,  and  she  insisted  that  her  husband  should  go  on  and  efTect 
his  own  escape.  Before  doing  so,  he  hid  her  in  a  sinkhole  filled  with  bushes 
and  weeds,  but  the  harking  dog  betrayed  the  place  of  concealment.  After  the 
redskins  had  gone  on.  she  was  taken  to  the  house,  where  she  soon  died.  This 
statement  is  challenged  by  the  author  of  The  McKees  of  Virqinia  and  Kentucky. 
He  constnies  it  as  a  reflection  on  John  McKre's  courage  .and  his  duty  to  his  wife. 
He  says  that  some  of  the  settlers  did  not  like  this  pioneer  for  his  blunlness.  and 
that  they  set  afloat  a  garbled  version  of  the  facts.  The  author  of  the  hook 
prefers  lo  l>rlieve  that  John  McKee  had  gone  to  a  neighbor's  to  look  after  some 
sick  chiMrcn,  and  finding  on  his  return  th.Ti  his  wife  was  scalped,  he  took  her 


STRIFE   WITH   THE   RED    MAN  71 

to  the  house.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  murder  could  not  have  occurred  in  the 
first  raid,  as  some  statements  affirm.  The  family  Bible  gives  July  17,  1763,  as 
the  date  of  Mrs.  McKee's  death. 

We  must  now  return  to  the  assemblage  at  Big  Spring.  A  number  of  the 
people  of  the  valley  were  attending  a  meeting  at  Timber  Ridge,  the  day  being 
Sunday.  Those  gathered  at  Cunningham's  were  in  a  field,  saddling  their  horses 
in  great  haste,  in  order  to  join  their  friends  at  the  meeting  house.  The  secreted 
foe  seized  the  coveted  moment  to  cut  them  off  from  the  blockhouse.  The 
scene  which  followed  was  witnessed  by  Mrs.  Dale  from  a  covert  on  a  high 
point.  When  the  alarm  reached  her  she  mounted  a  stallion  colt  that  had  never 
been  ridden,  but  which  proved  as  gentle  as  could  be  desired.  The  foe  was  gain- 
ing on  her,  and  she  dropped  her  baby  into  a  field  of  rye.  In  some  manner  she 
afterwards  eluded  the  pursuers,  but  was  too  late  to  reach  the  blockhouse.  A 
relief  party  found  the  baby  lying  unhurt  where  it  had  been  left.  Such  is  the 
story,  but  it  is  more  probable  that  the  mother  recovered  the  child  herself  after 
the  raiders  had  gone  away. 

While  the  saddling  was  going  on  two  men  started  up  the  creek  to  reconnoiter. 
but  were  shot  down,  as  were  also  two  young  men  who  went  to  their  aid.  The 
onslaught  of  the  foe  was  immediate,  and  each  redskin  singled  out  his  victim. 
Mrs.  Dale  said  the  massacre  made  her  think  of  boys  knocking  down  chickens 
with  clubs.  Some  tried  to  hide  in  the  big  pond  or  in  thickets  of  brush  or  weeds. 
All  who  attempted  to  resist  were  cut  down.  Cunningham  himself  was  killed 
and  his  house  was  burned.  There  is  no  record  that  the  Indians  suffered  any 
loss. 

According  to  Samuel  Brown,  sixty  to  eighty  persons  were  killed  in  the 
two  Kerr's  Creek  raids,  and  twenty-five  to  thirty  carried  away.  This  is  an 
overstatement.  William  Patton,  who  was  at  Big  Spring  the  day  after  the 
massacre,  helping  to  bury  the  dead,  says  these  were  seventeen  in  number.  He 
adds  that  the  burial  party  was  attacked.  Among  the  prisoners,  according  to 
Mr.  Brown,  were  Mrs.  Jenny  Gilmore,  her  two  daughters,  and  a  son  named 
John ;  James,  Betsy,  Margaret,  and  Henry  Cunningham ;  and  three  Hamiltons, 
Archibald,  Marian,  and  Mary.  One  of  the  Cunninghams  was  the  girl  scalped 
in  the  first  raid.  She  returned  from  captivity  and  lived  about  forty  years  after- 
ward, but  the  wound  finally  developed  into  a  cancerous  affection.  According 
to  a  rather  sentimental  sketch  in  one  of  the  county  papers,  Mary  Hamilton  was 
among  the  killed,  and  John  McCown,  her  lover,  died  two  years  later  of  a  broken 
heart  and  was  buried  by  her  side  at  Big  Spring.  Mr.  Waddcll  says  she  had  a 
baby  in  her  arms  when  she  was  captured.  She  threw  the  infant  into  the 
weeds,  and  when  she  returned  from  the  Indian  country  she  found  its  bones 
where  she  had  left  it. 


72  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIOCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Mention  has  been  made  of  a  meeting  at  TinilKT  Ridge  the  day  of  the  sec- 
ond massacre.  A  rumor  of  the  attack  reached  the  congregation  at  the  noon 
recess,  but  little  was  thought  of  it,  since  similar  alarms  had  often  been  given. 
But  an  express  arrived  when  the  second  service  was  iK-ginning.  There  was 
immediate  confusion  and  speedy  flight.  Some  of  the  Kerr's  Creek  families  sought 
safety  in  the  Blue  Ridge. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  second  tragedy,  the  Indians  returned  to  their  camp 
on  North  Mountain,  where  they  drank  the  whiskey  found  at  Cunningham's  still. 
They  became  too  intoxicated  to  have  put  up  a  good  resistance  to  an  assault. 
Yet  they  had  little  to  fear,  as  there  was  a  general  panic  throughout  the  Rockbridge 
area.  Next  day  two  Indians  went  back,  either  to  see  if  they  were  pursued  or 
to  look  for  more  liquor.  It  seems  to  have  been  on  this  occasion  when  Mrs.  Dale 
saw  them  shoot  at  a  man  who  ventured  to  ride  up  the  valley.  When  he  wliecled 
they  clapped  their  hands  and  shouted.  This  incident  constituted  the  attack  men- 
tioned by  William  Patton.  During  the  march  to  the  Shawnee  towns,  the  Indians 
brained  a  fretful  child  and  threw  the  baby  on  the  shoulders  of  a  young  girl  who 
was  killed  next  day.  At  another  time,  the  prisoners  were  made  to  pass  under 
an  infant  pierced  by  a  stake  and  held  over  them.  On  still  another  occasion, 
while  some  of  the  prisoners  were  drying  a  few  leaves  of  the  Xew  Testament  for 
the  purpose  of  preserving  them,  a  savage  rushed  up  and  threw  them  into  the 
camp  fire.  When  the  column  arrived  at  the  Scioto,  the  captives  were  ironically 
called  u[)f)n  to  sing  a  hymn.  Mrs.  Giinjore  respoiuK-d  by  singing  Psalm  137  as 
she  had  l)ecn  wont  to  do  at  Timber  Kidgc.  It  is  related  that  she  had  stood  over 
the  corpse  of  her  husband,  fighting  desperately  and  knocking  a  foeman  down. 
Another  Indian  rushed  up  to  tomahawk  the  woman,  Imt  his  comrade  said  she  was 
a  good  warrior,  and  made  him  .spare  her.  She  and  her  son  were  redeemed,  but 
she  never  knew  what  became  of  her  daughters.  Several  other  captives  were  also 
returned. 

Some  account  of  the  massacres  on  Kerr's  Creek  was  related  many  years 
afterward  by  Mrs.  Jane  Steven.son.  She  was  then  living  in  Kentucky,  and  her 
story  was  reduced  to  writing  by  John  D.  Shane,  a  minister.  Mrs.  Stevenson, 
who  was  born  Noveml)er  15.  1750,  speaks  of  a  girl  four  months  older  than 
herself  taken  at  the  age  of  seven  years  and  held  until  the  lUiuciuet  delivery  in 
1764.  The  children  had  gone  out  with  older  companions  to  gather  haws,  and 
the  narrator  escaped  capture  only  by  not  going  so  far  as  the  others.  .At  the  first 
raid  an  a»mt  who  haci  two  children  escaped  into  the  wihxIs,  the  Indians  going 
down  the  river.  But  on  the  second  occasion,  this  aunt  and  her  three  children  were 
taken  and  an  uncle  and  a  cousin  were  killed.  Two  of  the  children  die<l  in  cap- 
tivity, but  the  aunt  and  the  third  child  were  restored.  In  this  second  raid  Mrs. 
Stcven.<ton  thinks  the  Indians  "had  the  ground  all  spied  out,"  and   followed  a 


STRIFE    WITH   THE   RED    MAN 


73 


prearranged  program.  She  says  they  "came  in  like  racehorses,"  and  in  two 
hours  killed  or  captured  sixty-three  persons.  One  of  the  prisoners  was  James 
Milligan.  He  escaped  on  Gauley  Mountain  and  reported  having  counted  450 
captives,  as  the  total  collected  in  the  entire  raid.  Two  small  boy-captives  were 
James  Woods  and  James  McClung,  and  after  their  return  they  had  the  condi- 
tion of  their  ears  recorded  in  the  clerk's  office  at  Staunton.  Cropping  the 
human  ear  was  in  those  days  a  form  of  punishment,  and  the  person  who  had 
an  ear  mutilated  by  accident  or  in  a  fight  went  before  the  county  court  to  have 
the  fact  certified,  so  as  not  to  be  regarded  as  an  ex-convict. 

Mrs.  Stevenson  was  a  daughter  of  James  Gay,  who  lived  seven  miles  from 
Kerr's  Creek.  Her  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Jean  Warwick,  was  killed 
by  the  Indians  about  1759.  Mrs.  Stevenson  relates  that  the  adult  male  mem- 
bers of  the  Providence  congregation  "carried  their  guns  to  meeting  as  regular  as 
the  congregation  went."  Alexander  Crawford  was  killed  about  fifteen  miles  from 
the  meeting  house  in  the  direction  of  Staunton.  The  narrator  says  that  when 
"the  Indians  took  Kerr's  Creek  settlement  a  second  time  they  were  greatly  bad," 
and  that  it  "almost  seemed  as  though  they  would  make  their  way  to  Williams- 
burg." They  "shot  the  cows  mightily  with  bows  and  arrows."  She  moved  to 
Greenbrier  in  1775,  "where  there  was  never  a  settlement  of  kinder  people," 
these  being  "great  for  dancing  and  singing."  But  her  statement  that  William 
Hamilton  and  Samuel  McClung  were  the  only  Greenbrier  settlers  who  were  "not 
Dutch  and  half-Dutch,"  cannot  be  correct  at  all,  unless  true  of  the  particular 
locality  where  these  men  settled.  It  is  also  to  be  remembered  that  she  was  not 
yet  grown  at  the  time  of  the  doings  on  Kerr's  Creek.  As  for  Milligan.  he  must 
have  been  able  to  see  more  than  double  in  order  to  count  450  prisoners  led  away 
by  probably  not  more  than  one-fifth  as  many  warriors. 

It  is  not  known  that  the  settlers  on  Kerr's  Creek  had  themselves  given  cause 
to  make  their  valley  a  special  mark  for  Indian  vengeance.  The  native  venerated 
the  home  of  his  forefathers,  and  would  make  a  long  and  perilous  journey  for 
no  other  purpose  than  to  gaze  upon  a  spot  known  to  him  only  in  boyhood  or 
perhaps  only  by  tradition.  It  may  have  been  resentment,  pure  and  simple,  that 
led  him  to  visit  his  fury  upon  the  palefaces  who  had  crowded  him  out  of  a 
choice  portion  of  his  hunting  grounds.  So  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that 
the  children  attending  Runkcr  Hill  schoolhouse  near  Big  Spring  had  a  super- 
stitious horror  of  the  field  where  the  massacre  took  place. 

The  treaty  which  ended  the  Pontiac  war  stipulated  that  the  Indians  should 
return  their  white  captives,  and  these  were  delivered  to  Colonel  Bouquet  in 
November,  1764.  However,  there  were  instances  where  the  return  did  not 
take  place  until  some  time  later.  According  to  William  Patton,  the  foray  of 
1763  was  the  last  that  took  place  on  Rockbridge  soil.     Yet  in  the  Dunmore  war. 


74  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRIOC.E  COUNTY.  VIRr.INIA 

and  in  tlic  hostilities  that  continued  intermittently  from  1777  lo  1795,  there  was 
always  the  possibility  of  still  other  incursions.  The  Indian  peril  was  forever 
removed  frf>ni  RockbridRc  by  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  in  1795,  which  was  secured 
by  General  Wayne's  victory  in  the  battle  of  the  Fallen  Timbers. 

Tlie  Dunmore  war  of  1774  was  caused  by  the  extension  of  white  settle- 
ment into  the  valley  of  the  Ohio.  It  was  waged  l)ctween  the  \'irginia  militia  and 
a  confederacy  headed  by  the  Shawnees.  Rockbridge  men  served  in  the  companies 
from  Augusta  and  Botetourt,  and  heliit-d  to  gain  the  memorable  victor)'  of  Point 
Pleasant. 

We  find  only  unt-  rrcordcd  inst.ince  wIrtc  an  Indian  was  held  in  slavcrv  in 
Rockbridge.    This  was  in  1777,  and  is  mentioned  in  C"hapter  \'II. 

It  is  said  that  several  of  the  family  names  on  Kerr's  Creek  were  blotted  out 
as  a  result  of  the  scenes  in  1759  and  ]7C^^.  The  record-books  for  1758-fiO  indi- 
cate an  exceptional  mortality  in  the  Rockbridge  area.  We  append  to  this  chap- 
ter some  names  that  appear  to  belong  to  this  region,  but  we  do  not  know  that 
violence  was  the  cause  of  all  the  deaths  indicated. 

Jacob  Cunningham — will  probated  March  18.  1760. 

Isaac  CunninKham— <licd  1760* — Jean,  administrator. 

Hrnjaniin,  orphan  of  John  Gray — 1760. 

Samuel,  orphan  of  Alexander  McMurty,  becomes  ward  of   Matthew   I.yle,  1759. 

James  McGec — will  probated  .AnRust  20,  17S9 — Krwin   Patterson,  administrator. 

Robert   kamsay — will  probated   November  21.  1759— Rol>ert   Hall,  administrator. 

Jamrt  Rogcrj — died  1760*— Ann  Rogers  administratrix  with  Walter  Smiley  on  her  bond. 

James  Stephenson — died  1760*. 

Thomas  Thompson — died  1760.* 

John   Winyard— will   probated,   Noveml>cr    15,   1758 -Barbara,   executor. 

Samuel  Wilson— <lied  1760*. 

James  Young— died  1760. 

An  episode  made  much  note  of  in  the  pioneer  history  of  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee  is  the  story  of  the  "Long  Hunters"  of  1769-1772.  Sotne  writers 
throw  doubt  on  the  narrative,  yet  it  seems  founded  on  fact.  From  a  con- 
cordance of  the  various  accotints,  it  would  appear  that  in  June.  1769,  a  party  of 
over  twenty  men,  several  of  whom  were  from  Rockbridge,  started  from  Reedy 
Creek  on  an  extended  hunting  trip  in  the  valley  of  the  Cumberland.  They 
found  a  grassy  prairie  and  plenty  of  game.  No  Itulians  were  foun<l  living  in 
that  region,  although  there  were  numerous  Indian  graves.  In  June,  1770, 
several  of  the  hunters  returned,  the  others  buiUling  boats  and  floating  down  to 
Natchez  on  the  Mississippi,  where  they  sold  their  cargo.  A  portion  of  the 
party  remained  there  and  settled,  the  others  returning  by  way  of  Georgia.  In 
the  fall  of  1771,  a  party  of  twenty-two  went  out  .ngain.     .At  lea.st  five  of  these 


•The  date  ii  that  of  record.    The  person  may  have  died  in  1759. 


STRIFE   WITH   THE  RED    MAN 


75 


were  members  of  the  first  party.  This  second  party  was  so  successful  that  it 
could  not  take  back  all  its  pelts,  and  a  portion  was  deposited  in  a  "skin-house" 
in  what  is  now  Greene  county,  Kentucky.  Ammunition  ran  low,  and  all  but 
five  returned  the  next  February.  One  of  the  five  fell  ill,  and  a  comrade  took 
him  to  the  settlements.  Two  of  the  remaining  three  of  the  camp  guard  were 
captured  by  Indians.  The  seventeen  returned  after  about  three  months,  and 
continued  to  hunt  and  explore,  some  of  the  names  they  gave  to  certain  localities 
enduring  to  the  present  day.  Late  in  the  summer  of  1772  their  camp  was  plun- 
dered by  Cherokees  at  a  time  when  they  were  absent  from  it,  but  hunting  con- 
tinued till  the  end  of  the  season.  The  only  names  we  can  certainly  identify  as 
belonging  to  Rockbridge  are  those  of  Robert  Crockett  and  James  Graham,  of 
the  Calf  pasture.  Another  member  was  James  Knox,  who  lived  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Bullpasture  and  finally  settled  in  Kentucky.  The  claim  is  made  with 
much  show  of  reason  that  it  was  this  James  Knox,  and  not  General  Knox,  of 
Washington's  army,  for  whom  Knoxville  in  Tennessee  is  named.  Crockett, 
who  lost  his  life  during  the  first  expedition,  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  white 
man  killed  in  that  state.  The  wives  of  Governor  Bramlette  and  Senator  J.  C.  S. 
Blackburn,  of  Kentuckv,  were  granddaughters  of  Graham. 


IX 

ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY  ESTABLISHED 
New   Coi-NTiEs — Act  of   Assembly — The   Cornstalk    Affaiii — Asnals   of    1778-1783 

The  house  that  Jolin  Lewis  built  near  the  site  of  Staunton  in  tlic  summer 
of  1732  was  not  witliin  the  recognized  limits  of  any  county.  Until  1744  the 
Blue  Ridge  was  the  treaty  line  between  jjaleface  and  redskin.  The  first  county 
organization  to  cross  that  barrier  was  Spotlsylvania,  which  iK-camc  effective  in 
1721.  Yet  it  came  only  to  the  South  Fork  of  the  Shenandoah,  one  extremity 
of  the  line  tuucliing  liie  river  in  the  vicinity  of  Elkton,  the  other  alK)ut  midway 
between  Front  Koyal  and  Bentonville.  Orange  was  created  in  1734.  and 
organized  in  1735.  It  was  defined  as  extending  westward  to  the  uttermost 
limit  claimed  by  \'irginia.  Four  years  later,  the  portion  of  Orange  west  of 
the  Hlue  Kidge  was  divided  into  the  counties  of  Frederick  and  Augtista  by  a  line 
running  from  the  source  of  the  Kapidan  to  the  Fairfax  Stone  at  the  source  of 
the  North  Hranch  of  the  Potomac.  The  present  boundary  between  Rockingham 
and  Shenandoah  is  a  portion  of  this  line. 

During  the  westward  march  of  population  in  X'irginia.  the  practical  area 
of  a  county  has  always  been  co-cxtensivc  with  its  settled  portion.  The  fact  that 
Augusta  once  extended  potentially  to  the  Mississippi,  did  not  mean  that  a  jury- 
man might  have  to  travel  hundreds  of  miles  to  attend  court.  When  the  first 
division  of  Augusta  took  place  in  1769.  probably  not  less  than  three-fourths  of 
the  inhabitants  were  living  within  a  radius  of  fifty  miles  around  Staunton.  Of 
the  other  fourth,  nearly  all  were  within  a  few  miles  of  a  trail  leading  from 
Buchanan  to  Abingdon. 

The  first  county  to  be  set  ofT  from  .Vugusta  was  Botetourt,  which  Iwcaine 
cfTective  January  31.  1770.  The  line  separating  it  from  the  parent  county  is  thus 
dcscriJx-d  in  a  report  by  James  Trimble,  the  surveyor: 

BcRtnninK  at  two  Chestnuts  and  a  Black  Oak  on  the  South  Mountain  by  a  SprinR  of 
Pcaler  Crcck  rin  Amherst  Line  and  runninK  thence  55  deRrees  West  4  Mile*  240  Poles  to  a 
Spanish  Oak  marked  AC  on  the  one  Side  and  BC  on  the  Otlier  Side  where  tlic  South 
HivtT  or  Mary's  Creek  empties  into  the  North  Branch  of  James  Kiver.  and  up  the  North 
River  to  Kerr's  Crcck  and  up  Kerr's  Crcck  to  the  Fork  of  the  said  Creek  at  Gilinore's  Gap. 
Then  bcRinning  at  a  chestnut  and  three  Chestnut  Oaks  and  a  Pine  at  the  upper  Fork  of 
Kerr's  Crcck  and  runneth  the  same  Course  to  wit  North  55  deurces  West.  Z3  and  one- 
half  miles.  Crotsing  the  "Cowiiasture  in  Donally's  Place  at  a  I^fKe  Poplar  on  the  River 
marked  AC  and  BC. 

The  course  In-pinning  on  liic  tup  of  North  Motmtain  contitujcd  to  the 
Ohio,  which  it  touched  a  little  below  I'arkersbtirg.     It  is  an  exact  parallel  In  the 


ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY  ESTABLISHED 


n 


present  line  between  Rockbridge  and  Augusta.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  sur- 
veying of  this  hne  was  ever  carried  beyond  the  summit  of  the  Allleghany  Divide. 
The  cost  of  the  survey  by  Trimble  was  $37.15. 

From  this  old  boundary  between  Augusta  and  Botetourt,  the  airline  distance 
to  Fincastle  does  not  vary  much  from  thirty-five  miles,  and  is  slightly  less  than 
the  distance  to  Staunton.  To  the  people  of  the  present  Rockbridge  area,  the 
journey  to  a  courthouse  in  1777  was  not  excessively  long.  The  need  for  a  new 
county  was  very  much  less  than  in  the  case  of  Rockingham  or  Greenbrier,  all 
three  of  these  counties  being  authorized  by  the  same  Act  of  Assembly,  which  was 
passed  at  the  October  session  of  1777.  The  sections  relating  to  Rockbridge  are 
these : 

Section  Three.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  remaining  portion  of  the  s^id 
counties  and  parishes  of  Augusta  and  Botetourt  be  divided  into  three  counties  and  parishes, 
as  follows,  to  wit,  by  a  line  beginning  on  the  top  of  Blue  Ridge  near  Steele's  mill,  and  run- 
ning thence  north  55  degrees  west,  passing  the  said  mill,  and  crossing  the  North  Mountain 
to  the  top,  and  the  mountain  dividing  the  waters  of  the  Calfpasture  from  the  waters  of  the 
Cowpasture,  and  thence  along  the  said  mountain,  crossing  Panther's  Gap,  to  the  line  that 
divides  the  counties  of  .Augusta  and  Botetourt,  and  that  the  remaining  part  of  the  county 
of  Botetourt  be  divided,  by  a  line  beginning  at  Audley  Paul's,  running  thence  south,  55 
degrees  east,  crossing  James  River  to  the  top  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  thence  along  the  same, 
crossing  James  River,  to  the  beginning  of  the  aforesaid  line  dividing  .■\ugusta  county,  then 
beginning  again  at  the  said  .'\udley  Paul's,  and  running  north  55  degrees  west  till  the  said 
course  shall  intersect  a  line  to  run  south  45  degrees  west,  from  the  place  where  the  above 
line  dividing  Augusta  terminated.  And  all  other  parts  of  the  said  parishes  of  Augusta  and 
Botetourt  included  within  the  said  lines  shall  be  called  and  known  by  the  name  of  Rock- 
bridge. 

Section  4.  (A  court  for  Rockbridge,  first  Tuesday  of  every  month,  the  first  court  to 
be  held  at  the  house  of  Samuel  Wallace.  The  justices,  or  a  majority  of  them,  being  present 
and  duly  sworn,  shall  fix  on  a  place  as  near  the  center  as  the  situation  and  convenience  shall 
admit,  and  proceed  to  erect  the  necessary  public  buildings). 

Section  5.  (Making  it  lawful  for  the  governor  with  the  advice  of  the  Council  to 
appoint  the  first  sheriff.) 

Section  6.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  at  the  place  which  shall  be  appointed  for 
holding  court  in  the  said  county  of  Rockbridge,  there  shall  be  laid  off  a  town  to  be 
called  Lexington,  1300  feet  in  length  and  900  in  width.  And  in  order  to  make  satisfaction 
to  the  proprietors  of  the  said  land,  the  clerk  of  the  said  county  shall  by  order  of  the 
justices  issue  a  writ  directed  to  the  sheriff  conunanding  him  to  summon  twelve  able  and 
discreet  freeholders  to  meet  in  the  said  land  on  a  certain  day,  not  under  five  nor  more  than 
ten  days  from  the  date,  who  shall  upon  oath  value  the  said  land,  in  so  many  parcels  as  there 
shall  be  separate  owners,  which  valuation  the  said  sheriff  shall  return,  under  the  hands  and 
seals  of  the  said  jurors,  to  the  clerk's  office,  and  the  justices,  at  levying  their  first  county 
levy,  shall  make  provision  for  paying  the  said  proprietors  their  respective  portions  thereof, 
and  the  property  of  the  said  land  shall  on  the  return  of  such  valuation,  become  vested  in 
the  Justices  and  their  successors,  one  acre  thereof  to  be  reserved  for  the  use  of  said 
county,  and  the  residue  to  be  sold  and  conveyed  by  the  said  justices  to  any  persons,  and  the 


78  A    HISTORY  OK  ROCKIIRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

money  ariMng  from  such  talc  shall  be  applied  towards  lessening  the  county  levy ;  and  the 
public  buildings  for  the  said  county  shall  be  erected  on  the  lands  rcscn-ed,  as  aforesaid. 

Section  7.  (Relates  to  suits  and  petitions  now  depending.  Dockets  of  such  to  be  made 
out  in  Augusta  and  Botetourt.) 

Section  8.  ( No  appointment  of  clerk  of  the  peace,  nor  of  place  for  holding  court, 
urless  a  majority  of  the  justices  be  present.) 

(Another  section  dissolves  the  vestry  of  .\ugusta,  and  instructs  the  inhabitants  of 
Augusta,  Botetourt,  Rockbridge,  Rockingham,  and  Greenbrier  to  meet  at  places  apix>inted 
by  their  sheriffs  before  May  1,  1778,  to  elect  twelve  able  and  discreet  persons  as  a  vestry 
for  each  county.)* 

Tlic  boundaries  of  Rockbridge,  as  set  forth  in  the  above  act,  have  since 
undergone  but  one  change.  In  October,  1785,  all  the  county  west  of  the  top  of 
Camp  Mountain  was  annexed  to  Botetourt. 

There  is  a  belief  that  the  killing  of  Cornstalk  at  Point  Pleasant  led  to  the 
establishment  of  Rockbridge.  The  pcipetrators  of  that  deed  were  some  of  the 
Rockbridge  militia,  and  as  there  was  an  attempt  to  punish  them,  the  trial  would 
have  been  at  the  county  seat  of  Greenbrier.  The  erection  of  a  new  county  would 
insure  a  trial  among  friends  and  not  among  strangers.  But  the  killing  of  Corn- 
stalk took  place  November  11,  1777.  It  would  have  taken  several  weeks  for  the 
news  to  reach  Williamsburg  and  for  a  movement  to  take  shape  in  Rockbridge 
which  would  bear  fruit  in  legislative  action.  Tlie  act  authorizing  Rockbridge 
had  been  passed  in  October  of  the  same  year. 

Nevertheless,  the  event  should  have  mention  in  this  chapter. 

The  Shawnees,  "the  Arabs  of  the  New  World,"  were  a  small  but  valiant 
tril)e  dwelling  on  the  lower  Scioto.  In  mental  ])ovvcr  tliey  stood  much  above  the 
average  level  of  the  red  race,  and  it  was  an  ordinary  occurrence  for  a  member 
of  the  tribe  to  be  able  to  converse  in  five  or  six  languages,  including  English 
and  French.  According  to  the  Indian  standard,  the  Shawnees  were  generous 
livers,  and  their  women  were  superior  housekeepers.  They  were  so  conscious  of 
their  prowess  that  they  held  in  contempt  the  warlike  ability  of  other  Indians.  It 
was  their  boast  that  they  caused  the  white  people  ten  times  as  much  loss  as  they 
received. 

At  the  time  of  which  we  write,  the  most  eminent  war-leader  among  the 
Shawnees  was  Cornstalk.  It  is  not  probable  that  he  headed  the  band  that  struck 
Kerr's  Creek  in  1759,  althovigh  the  warriors  may  have  been  of  his  people.  We 
do  know,  however,  that  he  was  the  leader  in  the  terrible  raid  of  1763.  Within 
a  few  days  his  band  blotted  out  the  settlements  on  the  Greenbrier,  won  a 
victory  over  two  companies  of  militia  at  I'alling  Springs  in  Alleghany  county, 


•The  first  vestry  for  Rockbridge  included  James  Buchan,-in,  Charles  Camplwll,  Samuel 
McDowell,  John  Gilmorc,  John  Lyic,  Samuel  Lyie,  Major  William  Paxton,  Alexander  Stuart, 
and  John  Trimble 


ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV  ESTABLISHED  79 

raided  the  valleys  of  Jackson's  River  and  t!ie  Cowpaslure,  and  then  crossed 
Mill  Mountain  to  work  still  further  havoc  on  Kerr's  Creek.  \Mth  slight  loss  to 
themselves,  they  killed,  wounded,  or  carried  away  probably  more  than  100  of 
the  whites.  At  Point  Pleasant,  the  Shawnees  were  the  backbone  of  the  Indian 
army,  and  Cornstalk  was  its  general-in-chief.  It  was  only  because  of  loose  dis- 
cipline in  the  camp  that  the  Virginians  were  not  taken  by  surprise.  Technically, 
the  battle  was  little  else  than  a  draw.  Cornstalk  effected  an  unmolested  retreat 
across  the  Ohio,  after  inflicting  a  loss  much  heavier  than  his  own.  But  his  men 
were  discouraged  and  gave  up  the  campaign.  Cornstalk  was  not  in  favor  of  the 
war,  but  was  overruled  by  his  tribe.  During  the  short  peace  that  followed,  he 
from  time  to  time  returned  to  Fort  Randolph  at  Point  Pleasant  horses  and 
cattle  that  had  been  lost  by  the  whites  or  stolen  from  them. 

In  1777  the  Shawnees  were  again  restless.  They  had  been  worked  upon 
by  British  emissaries  and  white  renegades.  Cornstalk  came  with  a  Delaware  and 
one  other  Indian  and  visited  Fort  Randolph  under  what  was  virtually  a  fiag 
of  truce.  He  warned  Captain  Arbuckle,  the  commandant,  of  the  feeling  of  the 
tribesmen.  His  mission  was  an  effort  to  avert  open  hostilities.  According  to 
the  Indian  standard,  Cornstalk  was  an  honorable  foe,  and  he  knew  he  ran  a 
risk  in  putting  himself  in  the  power  of  the  whites.  Arbuckle  thought  it  proper 
to  detain  the  Indians  as  hostages.  One  day,  while  Cornstalk  was  drawing  a 
map  on  the  floor  of  the  blockhouse,  to  explain  the  geography  of  the  country 
beyond  the  Scioto,  his  son  Ellinipsico  hallooed  from  the  other  bank  of  the  Ohio 
and  was  taken  across.  Soon  afterward,  two  men  of  Captain  William  McKee's 
company,  a  Gilmore  and  a  Hamilton,  went  over  the  Kanawha  to  hunt  for  turkeys. 
Gilmore  was  killed  by  some  lurking  Indian,  and  his  body  was  carried  back.  The 
spectacle  made  his  comrades  wild  with  rage.  They  raised  the  cry  of,  "Let  us 
kill  the  Indians  in  the  fort,"  and  without  taking  a  second  thought  they  rushed 
to  the  door  of  the  blockhouse.  They  would  not  listen  to  the  remonstrances  of 
Arbuckle,  and  threatened  his  life.  When  the  door  was  forced  open.  Cornstalk 
stood  erect  before  his  executioners  and  fell  dead,  pierced  by  seven  or  eight  balls. 
His  son  and  his  other  companions  were  also  put  to  death.  The  slain  chieftain 
was  about  fifty  years  of  age,  large  in  figure,  commanding  in  presence,  and 
intellectual  in  countenance.  Good  contemporary  judges  declare  that  even  Patrick 
Henry  or  Richard  Henry  Lee  did  not  surpass  Cornstalk  in  oratory. 

By  the  people  of  Kerr's  Creek  the  raids  into  their  valley  were  remembered 
with  horror.  Homes  had  been  burned.  Families  had  partially  or  wiiolly  been 
blotted  out.  Women  and  children  had  been  tomahawked  and  scalped.  Friends 
and  relatives  had  been  carried  away,  and  some  of  these  had  never  returned. 
Even  at  the  present  day,  the  scenes  of  1759  and  1763  are  referred  to  with  more 
impatience  than  is  usually  found  along  what  was  once  the  frontier. 


80  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDfiE  COUKT\',  VIRGINIA 

The  Indian  mctliod  of  making  war  was  unquestionably  cruel.  The  impulses 
of  the  native  were  those  of  the  primitive  man.  Like  the  child,  he  was  sometimes 
swept  by  gusts  of  passion.  Deceit  has  ever  been  deemed  legitimate  in  warfare 
The  Indian  played  the  game  without  restraint  and  was  consistent.  The  white 
man  assumes  to  conduct  war  according  to  rules  suggested  by  Christian  civiliza- 
tion and  laid  down  in  time  of  peace.  But  in  time  of  war  he  does  not  live  up  to 
these  rules.  It  had  l>een  little  more  than  a  century  since  Cromwell  had  carried 
fire  and  massacre  from  one  end  of  Ireland  to  the  other,  and  with  a  fury  that 
would  have  made  Cornstalk  "sit  up  and  take  notice."  It  was  within  the  memory 
of  living  men  that  the  Highlanders  of  Scotland  gave  no  quarter  in  their  mur- 
derous clan  fights.  It  seems  instinctive  for  nations  of  the  Baltic  stock  to  hold 
the  colored  races  in  contempt.  To  the  frontiersman  of  America,  the  Indian 
was  not  only  a  heathen  but  an  inferior.  The  comparatively  humane  treatment 
to  which  he  thought  the  French  and  the  British  were  entitled,  because  of  their 
color,  he  held  himself  justified  in  withholding  from  the  redskin.  The  practical 
cfTect  of  this  double  standard  was  most  unfortunate.  It  reacted  with  dire  effect 
upon  the  white  population.  It  was  more  often  the  white  man  than  the  Indian 
who  was  responsible  for  the  cause  of  border  trouble.  1  he  Indian's  version  is 
much  less  familiar  to  us  than  our  own. 

Despite  his  proclivity  to  tomahawk  the  woman  as  well  as  the  man,  the  child 
as  well  as  the  adult,  the  Indian  in  his  war-paint  was  a  gentleman  when  com- 
pared with  the  German  soldier  in  the  present  war.  The  latter,  who  professes 
to  be  a  civilized  man,  wars  against  the  very  foundations  of  a  civilization  that 
the  red  man  knew  next  to  nothing  of.  The  Indian  kept  his  word.  He  respected 
bravery.  The  children  he  spared  and  adopted  he  loved,  and  not  infrequently 
the  adult  captive  was  unwilling  to  return  to  his  own  color.  Women  were  never 
violated  by  the  Indians  of  the  tribes  cast  of  the  Mississippi,  and  when  a  child 
was  bom  in  captivity  to  the  white  female,  the  mother  was  looked  after  as  though 
she  were  one  of  their  own  kind. 

The  deed  of  Hall's  men  at  Point  Pleasant  is  a  painful  incident  in  Rockbridge 
history.  It  bore  the  same  relation  to  open  warfare,  whether  civilized  or  savage, 
that  a  lynching  docs  to  a  fair  trial  in  a  courtroom.  There  was  nothing  to  show 
that  Cornstalk  had  anything  to  do  with  the  killing  of  Gilmore,  or  that  the  periK?- 
trator  of  that  deed  was  a  member  of  his  tribe.  Had  Cornstalk  l)een  a  British 
ofTiccr,  his  government  would  have  pronounced  his  murder  an  inexcusable  assassi- 
nation, and  would  have  avenged  it  with  the  execution  of  some  captive  .\ineri- 
can  officer.  The  plea,  which  is  not  confined  to  the  book  by  Kcrchcval,  that 
it  was  right  for  the  frontiersman  to  l.iy  aside  the  restraints  of  civilization  when 
dealing  with  the  Indian,  would,  if  it  had  been  used  in  the  present  war,  l>een  made 
a  justification  for  matching  German  atrocity  by  allied  atrocity.     Even  at  Point 


ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY  ESTABLISHED  81 

Pleasant,  where  we  might  expect  the  feeling  against  the  native  to  be  acute,  it 
was  long  considered  that  the  town  lay  under  a  curse.  So  late  as  1807  it  had 
only  a  log  courthouse,  twenty-one  small  dwellings,  and  a  few  ague-plagued 
inhabitants.    It  now  contains  a  monument  to  Cornstalk. 

Only  a  few  years  since,  a  contributor  to  one  of  the  Lexington  papers 
spoke  rather  harshly  of  Colonel  Roosevelt  for  mentioning  the  killing  of  Corn- 
stalk as  "one  of  the  darkest  stains  on  the  checkered  pages  of  frontier  history." 
Roosevelt  is  no  apologist  for  Indian  cruelty.  The  writer  was  probably  unaware 
of  the  fact  that  Patrick  Henry,  who  was  then  governor  of  this  state,  denounced 
the  deed  in  words  that  were  much  more  vehement.  He  regarded  it  as  a  blot 
on  the  fair  name  of  Virginia,  and  announced  that  so  far  as  he  was  concerned, 
the  perpetrators  should  be  sought  out  and  punished.  But  as  will  appear  later 
in  this  chapter,  his  efforts  were  nullified  by  the  friends  of  the  persons  responsible. 

A  sequel  to  the  episode  deserves  mention.  In  an  attempt  to  avenge  the  death 
of  their  chieftain,  the  Shawnees  besieged  Fort  Randolph  in  the  spring  of  1778. 
An  Indian  woman  known  among  the  whites  as  the  Grenadier  Squaw,  and  who 
was  understood  to  be  a  sister  to  Cornstalk,  had  come  to  the  fort  with  her 
horses  and  cattle.  By  going  out  of  the  stockade  and  overhearing  the  natives  she 
was  able  to  tell  their  plans  to  Captain  McKee,  then  the  commandant.  McKee 
offered  a  furlough  to  any  two  men  who  would  make  speed  to  the  Greenbrier 
and  warn  the  people.  John  Insminger  and  John  Logan  undertook  the  perilous 
errand,  and  started  out,  but  not  seeing  how  they  could  get  past  the  Indians,  they 
returned  the  same  evening.  John  Pryor  and  Philip  Hammond  then  agreed  to 
go.  The  Grenadier  Squaw  painted  and  otherwise  disguised  the  men,  so  that 
they  would  look  like  Indians.  The  two  messengers  reached  Donally's  fort  a 
few  hours  in  advance  of  the  Shawnees,  and  though  a  severe  battle  quickly  fol- 
lowed, the  foe  was  repulsed  and  the  settlement  was  saved. 

We  will  let  the  order-book  tell  the  story  of  the  organization  of  Rockbridge 
and  relate  the  local  annals  during  the  remaining  years  of  the  War  for  Inde- 
pendence. 

First  court  at  the  house  of  Samuel  Wallace,  April  7,  1778.  Justices  present:  Archibald 
Alexander,  John  Bowyer,  John  Gilmore,  Samuel  Lyle,  Samuel  McDowell.  Archibald 
Alexander  qualified  as  sheriff,  Andrew  Reid  as  clerk,  John  Bowyer  as  county  lieutenant, 
and  John  Gilmore  as  lieutenant-colonel.  Sheriff's  bond,  1000  pounds.  Xext  day  James 
McDowell  qualified  as  surveyor,  and  the  following  constables  were  appointed :  Richard 
Williams  in  Captain  James  Hall's  company ;  Samuel  Wilson  in  Captain  Samuel  Wallace's 
company;  Robert  Robertson  in  Captain  John  Paxton's  company;  Robert  Paris  in  Captain 
John  Lyle's  company;  William  Dryden  in  Captain  David  Gray's  company;  Isaac  Anderson 
in  Captain  .Me.xander  Stuart's  company;  William  McCampbell  in  Captain  John  Gilmore's 
old  company.    John  Ward  was  also  made  a  constable. 

Moses  Collier  was  continued  as  road  surveyor  from  John  Thompson's  to  David 
Logan's. 


82  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRIIM-.E  COUNTV,   VIRCIN'IA 

New  road  »urvc>or$  appointed:  Andrew  Taylor,  (rom  North  River  to  Stuart's  More; 
Captain  John  Taylor,  from  Stuart's  old  store  to  Colonel  Samuel  McDowell's ;  John  McCIung, 
from  said  McDowell's  to  the  forks  of  the  road  at  John  McClung's;  Andrew  Moore,  from 
taid  forks  to  the  county  line;  James  Gilmore,  from  Buffalo  Creek  to  his  own  house; 
Charles  Campbell,  from  Robert  Kirkpalrick's  to  the  county  line;  lluKh  Barclay,  Sr.,  from 
said  Gilmore's  to  the  county  line;  Samuel  McCampbcll,  from  head  of  Kerr's  Creek  to 
Andrew  McCampbcll's;  William  McKemy,  from  .-Vndrew  McCampbcll's  to  ford  on  North 
River;  Alexander  Tedford.  from  Robert  Kirkpatrick's  to  North  River;  Alexander  Willson, 
from  Captain  Charles  Campbell's  to  Hugh  Weir's;  Samuel  Caruthers,  from  BufTalo 
Creek  to  the  forks  of  the  road  above  James  Gilmore's. 

Captain  John  Lyle.  John  Lylc.  Henry  McClung.  and  James  l.yle,  or  any  three  of  them, 
to  view  a  way  from  Rol>crt  Kirkpatrick's,  by  way  of  .Mexandcr  Stuart's  merchant  mill,  to 
Stuart's  store. 

.April  9. — Survey  of  the  town  site  ordered  given  in  at  next  sitting. 

April  18. — Called  court  to  examine  Captain  James  Hall,  bound  in  recognisance  fur 
felony,  the  si)ecific  charge  being  the  murder  of  Cornstalk.    Hall  did  not  appear. 

April  28. — Hall  ap|>cared,  there  were  no  witnesses  for  the  commonwealth,  and  he  was 
acquitted.    Hugh  Galbraith  bound  in  recognisance  on  the  same  charge. 

May  5. — No  witnesses  appeared  against  Galbraith  and  he  was  acquitted. 

Thomas  N'ancc  appointed  road  surveyor  from  the  great  road  below  William  Sprowl's 
to  the  other  great  road  near  James  Thompson's. 

Grand  jury:  David  Gray  (foreman),  Jo.-seph  Moore,  Thomas  Wilson.  William  Porter, 
Alexander  Tedford.  David  McClure,  Samuel  McCorkle.  William  Walker,  David  McCroskcy, 
James  Patton,  Hugh  Weir,  Doctor  Patrick  Vance,  Andrew  Hall,  Samuel  Paxlon. 

Citizens  ap|>ointed  to  lake  the  lists  of  tithables:  Captain  John  Gilmore,  for  his  own  and 
John  Paxton's  companies;  John  Trimble,  gentleman,  for  the  companies  of  William  Paxton, 
Samuel  Wallace,  and  James  Hall;  Samuel  Lyle,  gentleman,  for  the  companies  of  John  Lyle 
and  David  Gray;  .Mexandcr  Stuart,  gentleman,  for  the  Calf|>asture  and  for  the  companies  of 
Samuel  Steele  and  James  Gilmore;  Charles  Campbell,  gentleman,  for  his  own  company  and 
Andrew  Moore's. 

Rates  to  be  observed  by  keepers  of  ordinaries : 

"Hot  "diett"  with  small  beer  3  shillings 

Cold  "diet!"  with  no  beer  2  shillings 

Stahlage  and  hay  or  fodder  for  twenty-four  hours  2  shillings 

Good  lasturage  for  twenty-four  hours  1  shilling  8  pence  per  hor>e 

1  shilling  3  pence  per  cow 

Lodging  with  feather  bed  and  clean  sheets  1  shilling 

Lodging  with  chafT  bed  and  clean  sheets 6  pence 

Corn  j)er  gallon  .  1  shilling  3  pence 

Oats   i>er  gallon  1  shilling 

Samuel  Wallace  granted  ordinary  license. 

kfay  14.— Mary,  wife  of  John  Walker,  found  guilty  of  uttering  words  sustaining  the 
authority  of  king  and  parliament.    Damage  (Knally  of  fifteen  and  one-half  |>ounds  and  costs. 

May  19. — Malcolm  McCown  l>oiind  on  the  same  charge  as  in  the  case  of  Captain  Hall, 
and  with  the  same  result, 

July  7.— Malcolm  McCown  acquitted  on  the  charge  of  raising  an  alarm  on  Kerr's 
Creek. 

Mary  and  Richard,  orphans  of  William  Bull,  ordered  bound. 

John  Kirkialnck  granted  ordinary  license. 


ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY   ESTABLISHED 


83 


Joseph  Moore,  William  Paxtoii,  and  John  Gilmore,  Jr.,  qualify  as  justices,  John  Trimble 
as  coroner,  Harry  Innis  as  attorney,  and  William  Stuart  as  constable.  William  Rowan 
bound  as  implicated  in  the  murder  of  Cornstalk,  but  with  the  same  result  as  in  the  other 
instances. 

August  5.— Samuel  Lyle,  John  Lyle,  and  Alexander  Stuart  instructed  to  let  a  contract 
for  a  courthouse,  the  specifications  being  as  follows:  twenty  feet  long,  sixteen  wide,  and  ten 
in  pitch;  well-framed,  and  weatherboarded  with  feather-edged  ilaiik;  roof  of  lap  shingles: 
house  well  floored  above  and  below  with  pine  or  oak  plank  one  and  one-half  inches  t'lick; 
two  plain  wooden  doors;  fwo  wmdows  of  twelve  lights  each,  and  shutters;  iron  hinges  for 
both  doors  and  windows;  house  set  two  feet  above  the  ground  on  good  oak  blocks;  at  one 
end  of  the  room  a  convenient  bench  for  the  magistrates  to  sit  on;  other  benches  for  jury 
and  lawyers ;  a  seat  and  a  table  for  the  clerk ;  the  house  to  be  finished  in  a  workmanlike  man- 
ner by  November  1st. 

September  1. — John  Houston  qualifies  as  justice. 

November  3. — John  Gay  qualifies  as  justice. 

Ordinary  license  granted  to  William  Alexander  and  Alexander  Stuart. 

Presented  for  selling  liquor  without  license:  William  Alexander,  William  Montgomery, 
John  Lyle,  Mary  Greenlee,  John  McClung,  John  Paul,  James  Thompson,  Jane  Lakin,  William 
Paxton. 

November  14.— Christopher  Meath  and  Hannah,  his  wife,  acquitted  of  stealing  some 
linen  cloth,  but  thirty  lashes  on  the  bare  back  were  ordered  for  each  of  the  other  parties 
called  up. 

February  13,  1779.— A  charge  against  Catharine  Coster  of  stealing  goods  worth  $110  in 
specie  was  not  fully  proved,  but  the  circumstances  appearing  against  her,  she  was  ordered 
to  be  given  twenty-five  lashes  on  the  bare  back  at  the  public  whipping  post  and  then  dis- 
charged. 

March   2.— Michael    Bowyer,   Esq.,   qualifies   as   attorney. 

^farch  3. — William  McKee  qualifies  as  justice. 

April  6. — James  Buchanan  qualifies  as  justice. 

April  7. — Plan  for  the  new  courthouse  ordered  approved  and  contract  let. 

Bastardy  charge  by  M C against  W J made  good. 

June  2. — John  Lyle  qualifies  as  justice. 

July  6. — John  Greenlee  qualifies  as  justice. 

August  3.^John  Bowyer,  gentleman,  qualifies  as  escheator. 

Smith  Williamson,  Richard  Williamson,  and  Henry  Black,  having  served  in  Colonel 
William  Byrd's  regiment — in  French  and  Indian  war — were  each  given  an  order  for  fifty 
acres  of  the  public  land. 

Robert  Edniondson  and  Abraham  Gasden  qualify  as  assessors. 

October  5.— John  Trimble,  Esq.,  qualifies  as  assessor. 

Isaac  Campbell  given  ordinary  license. 

Josiah  East,  who  served  in  Colonel  Washington's  regiment,  given  an  order  for  fifty 
acres  of  public  land ;  the  same  to  Richard  Walker,  a  private  in  Captain  John  McNeil's 
Grenadiers.  William  Alexander,  a  non-commissioned  officer  of  the  Second  Virginia  under 
Colonel  Byrd,  given  an  order  for  200  acres. 

James  Grigsby  and  William  Brown  given  ordinary  license. 

John  Bowyer  qualifies  as  sheriflf  and  William  McDowell  as  his  deputy. 

December  7. — Levy,  2376  pounds,  8  shillings,  6  pence   ($7921.42). 

Poll  tax,  $7.00. 

March  9,  1780.— Tavern  rates:  hot  dinner,  $10;  hot  breakfast,  $8;  cold  diet,  $7;  lodging. 


84  A   HISTOBV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 

with  feather  bed,  $2;  lodging,  with  chaff  bed,  $1 ;  corn  or  oats,  per  gallon,  44  cents;  whiskey, 
per   gallon,  $80.     (These   sums  were   in   depreciated   |>a|>er   money). 

Samuel  Wallace  allowed  $40  for  twenty-eight  days  »i>ent  in  making  roads. 

May  2.— Samuel  Jack  presented  for  saying,  "God  damn  the  army  to  hell." 

June  6.— Isaac  Campbell,  jailor,  ordered  to  be  i>aid  $1179  George  Kelly  allowed  $70 
for  making  a  table  for  the  clerk  and  sundry  rejairs  on  the  courthouse. 

June  6. — Lashes,  "well  laid  on,"  to  the  number  of  twenty-five,  were  ordered  to  be 
administered  to  Elizabeth   Berry. 

John  Tcmplcton  and  Robert  Ewiiig  granted  tavern  license. 

December  5. — Samuel  McDowell,  sheriff,  protests  against  the  insufficiency  of  the  jail. 

Tavern  rates:  hot  dinner,  $15;  hot  brcakfact,  $12;  cold  diet,  $10;  lodging,  with  feather 
bed,  $<>;  lodging,  with  chaff  bed,  $2;  pasturage  for  twenty-four  hours,  $4;  corn  or  oats,  per 
gallon,  $6. 

Joseph  Walker  qualifies  as  justice. 

Jonathan  Whitley  bound  in  his  own  recognisance  on  a  charge  of  disloyalty. 

George  Campbell  excused   from  further  payment  of  county  levy. 

March  7,  1781.— Tavern  rates;  hot  dinner,  $20;  hot  breakfast,  $15;  cold  diet,  $12;  rum, 
(icr  gallon,  $200;  whiskey,  i>er  gallon,  $60;  all  good  wines,  ]>er  gallon,  $160. 

July  J. — .\rchibald  Stuart  qualifies  as  attorney,  Samuel  Wallace  as  lieutenant -colonel, 
and  William  McKee  as  sheriff.     Sheriff's  bond,  $5000. 

Samuel  Lyie  and  John  Carulhcrs  apjxiinted  commissioners  of  the  specific  tax. 

October  2. — James  Gilmore  given  tavern  license. 

November  6. — Captain  John  Bowyer  presented  for  preventing  men  from  going  on 
militia  tour  when  lawfully  called. 

Samuel  Todd,  gentleman,  allowed  $90.42  in  s|>ecie  and  two  per  cent,  of  the  tax  for 
collecting  the  s|>ecific  tax,  the  rent  of  storehouses,  and  finding  barrels  and  packing  them 
with  flour. 

December  4. — Roger  McCormick,  servant  to  Robert  Campbell,  presented  for  speaking 
disloyal  words.    No  witnesses.     Remanded  to  jail  and  soon  discharged. 

January  1,  1782. — View  ordered  from  Samuel  Carter's  near  the  county  line  to  Mc- 
Dowell'i. 

April  3. — Tavern  rates:  hot  dinner,  one  and  one-fourth  shilling;  hot  breakfast,  one 
shilling;  cold  diet,  one  shilling;  corn  or  oats,  per  gallon,  six  pence;  lodging,  with  feather 
bed,  seven  and  one-half  pence;  lodging,  with  chaff  bed,  four  pence;  wine,  per  gallon,  fifteen 
shillings;  cider,  per  gallon,  one  and  one-fourth  shilling. 

May  4. — Samuel  Todd  ijualifies  as  justice. 

October  1.— Rol>crt  Eastham  ordered  to  pay  John  Ramsay,  for  one  day  as  witness  for 
Andrew  Ramsay  and  eighty  miles  travel,  185  pounds  of  tobacco. 

November  5.— James  Bailey  presented  for  saying  that  "the  sending  of  the  eighteen 
months  men  was  the  doing  of  the  damn'd  Congress." 

November  8.— Tithables,  1I4S.  Poll  tax,  sixteen  (lounds  of  tobacco.  Levy  18,320  pounds 
of  tobacco  ($610.70). 

Tavern  rates:  hot  dinner,  twenty-live  cents;  hot  breakfast,  twenty-two  cents;  cold  diet, 
seventeen  cents. 

January  7,  1783. — Adam,  the  mulatto  bastard  of  Catharine  E ,  ordered  to  be  bound 

out. 

May  6. — William  Gray,  living  near  Barclay's  mill,  presented  for  "driving  his  wagon  on 
the  Sabbath  Day,"  and  Israel  C i>re»rnted  for  having  two  wives. 

November  2.— For  stealing  fodder,  Henry  Navils  ordered  to  be  given  twenty  lashes. 


X 

THE  CALFPASTURE 

The  Pastures — Early   Settlement — The   Patton   and   Lewis   Survey — Pioneer 

History — Emigration 

Geographically  distinct  from  the  rest  of  Rockbridge,  and  not  properly  a  part 
of  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  is  the  section  of  the  county  west  of  North  Mountain 
and  above  the  lower  Goshen  Pass.  In  the  very  dawn  of  settlement  it  became 
known  as  the  Calf  pasture,  or  simply  as  "the  Pastures,"  because  it  already  com- 
prised a  large  area  of  open  ground.  Its  leading  watercourses  were  first  known 
as  "the  Great  River  of  the  Calf  pasture"  and  "the  Little  River  of  the  Calfpas- 
ture."  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  valley  named  the  streams  and  not  the 
streams  the  valley.  In  what  manner  the  names  Calfpasture,  Cowpasture,  and 
Bullpasture  came  into  existence  is  not  clearly  known.  The  Cowpasture  was 
first  known  as  Clover  Creek  and  the  Bullpasture  as  Newfoundland  Creek. 

Great  and  Little  rivers  head  in  Augusta  and  Mill  Creek  in  Bath.  But  the 
larger  and  more  important  share  of  the  Calfpasture  basin  lies  in  this  county,  and 
with  respect  to  the  pioneer  families  it  will  be  treated  as  a  whole.  In  the  timbered 
and  sparsely  peopled  valley  of  Bratton's  Run  is  the  resort  of  Rockbridge  Alum 
Springs.  At  the  mouth  of  Mill  Creek  is  the  town  of  Goshen.  A  little  above 
is  Panther  Gap,  utilized  by  the  first  railroad  to  cross  the  Alleghanics  in  this 
latitude.  On  Great  and  Little  rivers  is  a  considerable  area  of  low-lying  land, 
somewhat  thin,  but  otherwise  well  suited  to  agriculture. 

Why  this  section  of  the  Pastures  should  have  been  included  in  Rockbridge  is 
not  at  this  day  very  obvious.  It  was  doubtless  the  work  of  influential  men. 
We  do  know  that  some  of  the  inhabitants  did  not  like  being  placed  in  this 
county.  We  also  know  that  when  the  people  of  the  Bath  area  began  moving 
for  a  new  county  in  1777,  they  wished  the  Calfpasture  to  be  a  part  of  it. 
The  people  of  the  Pastures  seem  to  have  been  about  evenly  divided  on  that 
question. 

The  author  of  Annals  of  Augusta  asserts  that  the  Calfpasture  was  settled 
about  as  early  as  the  country  around  Staunton,  yet  offers  no  evidence  in 
support  of  this  claim.  The  records  of  the  parent  county,  especially  the  muster 
rolls  of  1742,  do  not  indicate  such  early  settlement.  From  another  source  we 
learn  that  the  first  settler  was  Alexander  Dunlap,  who  came  in  \7A?t.  He  was 
accompanied  by  his  wife,  four  children,  and  an  indentured  servant,  Abraham 
Mushaw.  At  this  date  there  was  no  settler  any  farther  west.  Dunlap's  cabin 
stood  near  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the  Alleghany  Inn. 


86  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCK0RI1x;E  county,  VIRGINIA 

Next  year,  James  I'atton  and  John  Lewis,  acting  under  an  order  of  council, 
surveyed  a  tract  nearly  fifteen  miles  long,  but  nowhere  more  than  about  one 
and  one-eighth  miles  broad.  Their  niap  sliows  it  cross-sectioned  into  twenty- 
three  lots.  The  lower  end  of  the  grant  included  the  site  of  the  town  of  Goshen. 
The  upper  end  extended  rather  to  the  north  of  Deerfield.  With  a  single  ex- 
ception every  lot  had  been  entered  by  some  settler.  From  this  circumstance  we 
may  infer  that  these  other  people  came  almost  as  soon  as  Dunlap. 

The  following  tabular  statement  shows  consecutively  the  nunjbcr  of  the  lot, 
the  name  of  the  settler,  the  acreage,  the  purchase-price — when  stated  in  the 
deed — and  the  early  transfers  of  title.  When  the  deed  was  issued  to  a  successor 
of  the  original  settler,  such  other  name  is  given  in  brackets. 

Names  of  consorts  are  also  thus  shown : 

1.  Alexander    Dunlap    (John    Dunlap)— 625 — $68.69—295    acres    sold    Robert    Dunlap, 

1761,  for  $33333. 

2.  William  Jameson— 170— $20.87. 

3.  Thomas  Gilliam— 168— $18.86— sold.  1752.  by  Thomas  (MarRarct)  Gilham  to  James 
LoclcridKc  for  same  price — resold.  1767,  by  John  Dickenson  to  William  Thompson  for  $200. 

4.  Robert  Crockett — 370— $41.15 — sold,  1760,  by  pioneer's  sons — J-imes  (Martha)  and 
Robert.  Jr.,  (Janet),  both  of  Mecklenburg  county,  North  Carolina — to  William  Thompson 
for  $200—295  acres  sold  by  Thompson,  1767,  (or  $166.67. 

5.  David  Davis — 290— $29— sold.  1749,  by  P.-ilton  and  Lewis  to  John  Po.iguc. 

6.  Thomas  Weems— 525— $31.10— sold.  1768,  by  Thomas  (Eleanor)  Wccms  to  William 
Given  for  $723J3. 

7.  Henry  Gay— 694— $33.39— 100  acres  sold,  1769,  to  James  Fraiier  (or  $33J3, 

8.  Francis  Donclly— 266— $30.02. 

9.  Robert  Gay— 519— $57.89. 

10.  Samuel  Hodge— M9— $47.97. 

11.  John  Miller->316— $70.08— sold  by  John  t  .Ann)   Miller  to  John  Kams.-»y.  1757. 

12  I>oflus  Pullin— 252  <240?)— $2«j.92— sold  to  James  Shaw,  1760.  (or  $3(V-sold  by 
Shaw  to  John  Ramsay,  1"  -150. 

13.  KolKrt   Hrallon  .7 — WO  acres  sold  to  James  Bralton,  1771.   for  $133..33. 

14.  James  I-ockridge- 280- f— sold  by  James  (Isabella)  Lockridge  to  .^ndrew  Lock- 
ridge  (son),  1764.  (or  $66.67. 

15.  John  Graham— 696— $79  58— 150  acres  sold  to  James  Graham  (son).  1768,  for 
$1667. 

16.  Robert  Gwin— 544— ?— sold  by  William  (Agnes)  Gwin  to  Robert  Lockridge,  1766, 
for  $575. 

17.  John  Preston— 1054— $31.15— 520  acres  sold  by  William  (Susanna)  Preston  to  Mary 
Prr«ton,  1762,  for  $333.33.  The  same  sold  by  Mary  Preston  to  Rolierl  Lockridge.  1763.  for 
$V/,  f.7. 

18  William  Warwick-r-106— $118  67— sold,  1745,  to  John  Kincaid 

19  James  Carlile— 600— $^.S. 19—250  acres  sold,  1753.  to  John  Carlile.  and  sold  by  Inni. 

1762,  to  Thomas  lliighart  for  $166.67—200  acres  sold  by  John  (Mary)  Carlisle  to  Thomas 
Adams,  1796,  for  $39167. 

20.    Jacob  Clements— 457— $51.67— 202  acres  sold,  1751.  by  Jacob  (Mary)  Clements  to 


THE  CALFPASTURE  87 

John  Campbell  for  $66.67,  and  sold  by  John   (Ann)   Campbell,  1768,  to  James  Carlisle  for 
$250. 

21.  John  Campbell— 308— $34.17— 208  acres  sold  by  Samuel  Campbell  to  William  Lock- 
ridge,  1769,  for  $713.33. 

22.  James  Carter— 300— $33.38— sold  to  Robert  Gay,  1768. 

23.  John  Wilson— 600— $66. 

Other  patents  in  the  Calf  pasture,  prior  to  1770,  are  these:  acreage,  date, 
and  description  being  given  consecutively : 

Adams,  Thomas— (1)  190— 1769— Bratton's  Rmi.     (2)  235- 1769— Calfpasture, 

Beverly,  William— 700— 1743— head  of  Great  River. 

Bratton,  James— 90— 1769— Bratton's  Run. 

Campbell,  John  and  Samuel — 100 — 1761 — branch  of  Great  River. 

Crockett,  Margaret  and  Andrew — (1)  48 — 1749 — David  Mill  place  on  Calfpasture. 
(2)  44 — 1749 — adjoining  James  Poague. 

Dunlap,  John — 125 — 1760 — Dunlap  Creek   (Bratton's   Run). 

Dunlap,  Alexander — 90 — 1769 — Calfpasture  above  Jameson. 

Jameson,  William — 80 — 1755 — east  side  Great  River. 

Kincaid,  Andrew — 45 — 1769 — Calfpasture  above  Tinker. 

Lockridge,  Andrew — 22 — 1755 — branch  of  Great  River. 

McKittrick,  Robert— 110— 1759— branch  of  Great  River. 

Patton,  James  and  John  Lewis — 600 — 1743 — Elk  Creek  of  Calfpasture. 

Still  Other  early  settlers  were  the  Armstrongs,  Blacks,  Blairs,  Clarks,  Craigs, 
Elliotts,  Fultons,  Hamiltons,  Hendersons,  Johnstons,  McConnells,  McCutchens, 
McKnights,  Meeks,  Mateers,  Moores,  Risks,  Smiths,  Stevensons,  Walkups,  and 
Youells. 

Alexander  Dunlap,  a  man  of  some  means,  was  appointed  a  captain  of  horse 
in  1743,  but  died  the  following  year.  He  was  succeeded  in  this  position  by  Wil- 
liam Jameson.  Thomas  Gilham  qualified  as  captain  of  foot  in  1752,  and  James 
Lockridge  and  Robert  Bratton  in  1755.  James  Lockridge  and  \\'illiam  Jameson 
are  named  as  members  of  the  first  county  court  of  Augusta  in  1745.  The  latter 
acted  as  a  justice  in  1747,  but  it  is  not  known  whether  Lockridge  qualified. 

According  to  a  statement  by  a  daughter  of  James  Gay,  the  pioneer,  there 
was  a  stockade  on  the  Calfpasture  during  the  French  and  Indian  war. 

The  first  mill  seems  to  have  been  that  of  James  Carter.  It  was  probably 
built  about  1745.    Some  ten  years  later,  Andrew  Lockridge  had  a  gristmill. 

Charles  Knight  is  mentioned  as  a  schoolmaster  in  1755.  He  was  to  have 
$60.00  a  year,  every  half  Saturday  or  every  other  Saturday  to  be  free  time.  In 
case  of  an  Indian  alarm  he  was  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of  being  lodged  in  the 
settlement.    But  it  is  not  probable  that  he  was  the  first  teacher. 

Rocky  Spring  Church  was  built  on  an  acre  deeded  by  Andrew  Kincaid, 
1773,  to  the  "trustees  of  a  congregation  of  dissenters."  These  trustees  were 
James  Bratton,  Lancelot  Graham,  .Andrew  Hamilton,  Thomas  Hughart,  William 
Kincaid,  and  Andrew  Lockridge.     Lebanon  Chinch  was  organized  in  1784  at 


88  A    ItlSTURY  UF  RUCKBRILNJE  COUNTV.  VIKGINIA 

the  home  of  William  Hodge.  The  first  ciders  were  William  Youell,  Alexander 
Craig,  John  Montgomery,  John  McCutchen,  Joseph  McCutchen,  and  Samuel 
McCutchen.  The  first  meeting  house  stood  close  to  the  Augusta  line,  the  second 
a  half-mile  to  the  south  and  in  Rockbridge.  As  a  consequence  there  are  two 
cemeteries.  The  will  of  John  Dunlap.  written  in  1804,  provides  a  sum  to  build  a 
gallcrj-  for  the  negro  worshippers.  John  Montgomery,  for  a  while  a  teacher  in 
Liberty  Hall  .Academy,  was  the  first  minister.  John  S.  McCutchen  was  a  suc- 
cessor. But  the  first  congregation  on  the  Calf  pasture  was  that  of  Little  River. 
The  "meeting  house  land"  is  mentioned  in  deeds  alxiut  1754.  John  Hindman 
preached  in  the  vicinity  as  early  as  1745. 

Partly  as  a  result  of  its  only  moderate  fertility,  the  Calfpasture  has  been  a 
great  fountain-head  of  emigration  to  newer  localities,  especially  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee.  Some  of  the  pioneer  names  have  thus  been  nearly  or  quite  ex- 
tinguished. Not  a  few  of  the  men  who  went  from  the  Calfpasture,  or  their 
descendants,  have  achieved  some  renown  in  Western  history. 

Major  Samuel  Stevenson,  who  had  lately  moved  to  the  Greenbrier,  headed  in 
1776  an  expedition  to  the  Bluegrass  region  of  Kentucky.  He  was  accompanied 
by  James  Gay,  William  Elliott,  and  Benjamin  Blackburn.  William  Campbell, 
a  wheelwright,  was  picked  up  as  the  party  went  through  the  wilderness.  One  of 
the  mcmlxTS  said  "Blackburn  was  so  stifT  with  fear  we  could  hardly  get  him 
along."  In  the  spring  of  1784,  Stevenson  settled  in  \\\>odford  county,  the 
"Asparagus  Bed"  of  the  Bluegrass  State.  He  was  preceded  a  few  weeks  by 
Alexander  Dunlap,  Jr..  and  James  Gay.  Jr.  The  wives  of  Stevenson  .nnd  Dunlap 
were  sisters  to  Gay.  who  was  a  son  of  James  Gay  and  his  wife,  Jean  Warwick. 
Pisgah  Oiurch,  said  to  be  the  first  Presbyterian  organization  in  Kentucky,  was 
founded  the  same  year.  Its  first  minister  was  .Adam  Rankin,  who  came  from 
Rockbridge.  Pisgah  .Xcadeiny,  founded  by  Gay,  Dunlap.  and  Stevenson,  de- 
veloped into  Transylvania  University,  as  Liberty  Hall  .\cademy  developed  into 
Washington  and  Lee  University.  The  region  around  was  settled  almost  wholly 
from  RtKkbridge  and  its  neighboring  counties.  The  following  names,  from  the 
membcr.ship  of  Pisgah  Giurch  in  1808-1826.  will  Ik-  recognized  as  occurring  in 
the  pioneer  annals  of  Rockbridge:  Aiken,  .Mexander.  .Mien,  Brown.  Campbell. 
Carr,  Dunlap.  Elliott,  Gay,  Hamilton.  Holnian.  Kinkead.  Kirkhani.  Logan.  Long. 
Martin.  McClung.  McClure.  McCullotigh,  Mcl'hceters,  Renick.  Ritchie.  Smith. 
Steele,  and  Taylor. 

We  close  this  chapter  with  special  mention  of  several  of  the  Calfpasture 
families. 

The  Bears  sprang  from  Blastus  Baer.  a  Mennoniic  who  came  from  Germany 
in  1740  and  settled  in  Page  county  in  176.V  Jacob,  a  son.  married  a  daughter 
of  .,  M.  iitionitc  minister  and  came  to  the  Calfp.isture  in  1788.     Their  sect  was 


THE  CALFl'ASTURE  89 

but  slightly  represented  here,  and  the  Bears  attached  themselves  to  other 
churches. 

Robert  Bratton,  who  married  the  widow  of  Alexander  Dunlap,  Sr.,  was 
one  of  four  brothers.  Samuel  remained  in  Mifflin  county,  Pennsylvania ;  James, 
who  married  Dorothy  Fleming,  settled  near  Christiansburg.  Three  sons  of 
another  brother,  went  to  South  Carolina.  Captain  Robert  Bratton  was  a  man 
of  wealth  and  distinction. 

Archibald  Clendennin  lived  in  this  valley  before  moving  to  the  lower  Cow- 
pasture,  where  he  died  in  1749.  Archibald,  Jr.,  was  the  most  conspicuous  victim 
in  the  Greenbrier  massacre  of  1763.  Charles,  another  son,  gave  his  name  to 
the  capital  of  West  Virginia. 

Captain  James  Coursey  came  from  Orange  and  married  as  his  second  wife 
the  widow  of  Robert  Dunlap.  A  great  grandson  is  Major  O.  W.  Coursey,  of 
South  Dakota,  a  soldier,  educator,  and  historian. 

Robert  Crockett,  son  of  the  pioneer  of  that  name,  was  one  of  the  "Long 
Hunters"  spoken  of  in  Chapter  VIII.  The  eccentric  Davy  Crockett,  of  Tennessee 
and  Texas  history,  was  of  another  family,  although  in  his  youth  he  worked  for 
a  German  farmer  in  this  county. 

Samuel  Ebbcrd  came  from  Maryland. 

Captain  Thomas  Gilham  had  seven  sons  and  two  sons-in-law  in  the  armies 
of  the  Revolution.  The  family  moved  first  to  South  Carolina,  but  afterwards  to 
the  north  of  Illinois. 

John  Graham  and  his  family  experienced  a  great  storm  during  their  voyage 
from  Ulster.  John  appears  to  have  been  a  brother-in-law  to  William  Elliott 
and  John  Armstrong  of  the  Calfpasture.  Elliott  was  born  in  1699.  William 
and  Graham  was  a  brother  to  John.  Christopher  Graham,  who  died  in  1748, 
was  probably  the  father  of  Robert  Graham  of  the  Bullpasture,  and  the  wife  of 
Joseph  Walkup. 

John  Hepler  came  from  Pennsylvania. 

Daniel  Hite — otherwise  Hight — was  a  son  of  Daniel  Heydt,  a  German 
who  settled  in  the  Luray  valley. 

William  Jameson  was  commissioned  coroner  in  1753,  and  seems  to  have 
died  the  same  year.  A  grandson  of  the  same  name  owned  valuable  property 
on  the  border  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  Timothy  Flint,  the  historian,  calls  one  of 
his  daughters  a  "rose  of  the  prairie,"  and  says  of  the  Jameson  family,  "a  group 
of  more  beautiful  children  I  have  never  known." 

The  pioneer  Lockridges  were  the  brothers,  James,  Robert,  and  William. 
William  lived  first  in  the  Borden  grant.  The  descendants  are  most  nunterous 
in  the  West.  Colonel  John  Lockridge  was  a  pioneer  of  Sangamon  county,  Illinois. 
Another  Colonel  Lockridge  figures  in  early  Texas  history.     Andrew  Y.  Lock- 


90  A  HISTORY  OK  kockdhiix:e  county.  VIKCIN'IA 

ridgt.  a  grandson  of  Major  Andrew  IxKkridgc.  son  of  jaincs,  was  a  noted  mis- 
sionary to  the  Qicrokcc  Indians. 

Five  brothers  of  tlic  name  of  McCulchen  came  to  this  part  of  Virginia. 
Rol)ert  settled  on  I.ittic  River.  SamntI  in  the  Borden  grant,  and  William.  James, 
and  John  in  Ikvirly  Manor.  James  diet!  in  1759,  and  his  sons.  James.  John,  and 
Patrick  went  to  Washington  county.  The  descendants  of  the  five  pioneers  arc 
nnmerous,  widely  scattered,  and  inchide  persons  of  mark.  One  of  these  is  Robert 
IJarr  McCutchcn,  a  distinguished  writer. 

The  McConnclls,  who  founded  Mctonnell's  Station,  now  Lexington,  Ken- 
tuckT,  previously  lived  on  Kerr's  Creek,  as  well  as  the  Calfpasture. 

Moses  Mcllvain  located  in  this  valley  in  1763.  While  prospecting  in  the 
Bluegrass  region  of  Kentucky,  in  1779,  he  was  captured  by  Indians,  but  was 
released  at  the  intercession  of  a  trader  by  the  name  of  McCormick.  who  had 
known  Mcllvain  in  Ireland.  Mcllvain  married  Margaret,  a  daughter  of  Samuel 
Hodge,  of  the  Calfpasture,  and  settled  anew  in  WcKxlford  county.  Kentucky. 

Timothy  McKnight  came  from  Ulster.  His  son  John,  merchant  of  St.  I>ouis 
and  trader  to  Santa  I'e,  was  a  heavy  owner  of  realty  in  and  near  the  Missouri 
metropolis.  Rolnrrt,  another  son.  settled  in  Chihuahua.  Mexico,  as  a  merchant 
and  mine  owner,  and  married  a  Spanish  lady.  Thomas  settled  in  Iowa  and 
was  the  first  candidate  for  governor  of  that  state  on  the  Whig  ticket.  James 
remained  on  the  Calfpasture,  but  his  son  John  joined  his  uncle  at  Giihuahua  and 
became  a  wealthy  merchant.  Rebecca,  a  daughter,  married  William  McCutchen, 
anfl  the  wife  of  William  W.  Ruckcr,  Congressman  from  Missouri,  is  a  great- 
granddaughter. 

Five  Walkups.  James,  Joseph,  John,  Margaret,  and  the  wife  of  John 
Graham,  Jr.,  were  brothers  and  sisters  and  came  to  Little  River  about  1748. 
Captain  James  moved  to  the  Waxhaw  settlement.  North  Carolina.  1755.  where  he 
was  a  large  |)lantcr  and  slaveholder.  Sanuiel  M.,  a  grandson,  was  an  antiquarian 
of  that  state.  Joseph,  son  of  John,  was  a  lieutenant-governor  of  California, 
and  is  said  to  have  refused  an  election  to  the  senate  of  the  L'nite<l  States. 
For  several  decades  there  was  nnich  confusion  in  the  spelling  of  the  family  sur- 
name. Professor  Wauchope,  a  distinguished  literary  critic  t)f  the  South,  has 
returned  to  the  orthodox  .Scotch  orthoprajjliy.  The  appropriateness  of  doing 
so  is  very  much  open  to  ({uestion.  The  form  Walktip  is  free  from  strange- 
ness, and  to  the  American  car  is  the  closest  possible  approximation  to  the 
Scottish  pronunciation.  The  phonographic  value  of  the  word  Wauchope  is 
unmistakable  in  Scotland,  but  not  in  .America.  In  this  connection  it  may  be 
remarked  that  those  German  families  who  in  years  past  modified  the  spelling 
of  their  surnames  pursued  a  wise  course.  It  was  a  practical  step  in  .\nicrican- 
iiation. 


THE  CALFTASTURE  91 

William  Warwick  had  four  children.  Jean  and  Martha  were  killed  by  the 
Indians  about  1759.  John  settled  in  Kentucky  in  1784.  Jacob  was  an  extensive 
owner  of  realty  and  livestock  in  Pocahontas.  The  widow  of  William  Warwick 
married  Andrew  Sitlington  of  Bath. 

J.  Fulton  ^^'hitlock,  otherwise  Tarleton  Whitlock,  came  from  the  cast  of 
Virginia. 

William  Youell  settled  on  the  Calfpasture  about  1771. 


XI 


THE  WAR  KOK  INDEPENDENCE 


CAi-sts  or  THE  War— The  Fincastle  and  Accusta  Resolctions — Visginia  in  the  Rwolv- 
Tios — Campaign  of  1781 — Svnd«v  Phases  of  the  Coxtest — Pcnsionejis 

The  underlying  cause  of  the  American  Revolution  was  "similar  to  that  whi>"h 
forced  our  country  into  her  present  struggle  with  Gennany.  It  was  a  protest 
against  autocracy.  The  American  colonies  were  founded  when  the  relations 
between  the  king  and  his  people  had  not  reached  a  settled  basis.  It  had  always 
been  the  English  practice  for  the  people  of  each  community  to  manage  their  local 
affairs.  This  principle  was  followed  by  the  immigrants  who  peopled  the  colonies. 
Trouble  began  during  the  conflict  between  king  and  Parliament  in  the  time  of 
Cromwell.  It  assumed  serious  dimensions  during  the  reign  of  James  11  ( 1685-8), 
but  did  not  become  acute  until  the  accession  of  George  III  in  1760.  For  several 
decades  before  the  iK-ginning  of  the  outflow  from  Ulster,  few  people  had  been 
coming  to  the  colonies.  The  Americans  of  1725  had  begun  to  feel  that  they 
were  already  a  people  distinct  from  the  English.  During  the  quarrel  that  began 
with  the  ending  of  the  Old  French  war.  the  colonies  held  that  they  were  a  f<art  of 
the  British  Empire.  But  the  British  government  viewed  them  a-^  hrliiiiniii.i  to  it, 
and  consequently  as  possessing  rights  of  a  lower  grade. 

To  the  colonials  the  person  of  the  monarch  was  the  visible  tie  that  joined 
them  to  the  British  Empire.  By  a  legal  fiction  the  king  was  an  impersonation  of 
the  state,  and  only  in  this  sense  did  they  consider  that  they  owed  any  allegiance 
to  him.  The  Americans  understood  Britain  to  be  made  up  of  king.  Parliament, 
and  commons ;  each  American  colony  to  Im?  made  up  of  governor — a  representa- 
tive of  the  crown — legislature,  and  people.  Under  .Xnne  and  the  first  an<l  second 
Georges,  the  monarch  was  a  mere  figure-head.  The  actual  government  was  in 
the  hands  of  a  corrupt  oligarchy.  George  I  was  a  Grrman.  and  could  speak  no 
English,  except  when  he  swore  at  his  troopers.  George  III  l)egan  his  reign 
with  German  ideas  of  divine  right  and  absolutism,  and  these  he  determined  to 
carry  into  practice.  Local  self-government  had  declined  markedly  in  England. 
It  was  only  a  few  persons  who  enjoyed  the  elective  franchise.  Parliament 
was  not  representative  of  the  people,  and  by  open  bribery  the  king  was  able  to 
control  legislation  The  general  mass  of  the  English  people  were  at  this  time 
ignorant,  brutal,  and  besotted,  and  they  wire  apathetic  toward  their  political 
rights.    There  was  a  higher  level  of  intelligence  in  America  than  in  England. 

Under  kingcraft,  as  interpreted  by  George  III,  the  people  were  to  ol>ey  the 
crown  and  p.iy  taxes.     Functions  of  a  ptiblic  nature  were  held  to  inhere  in  the 


THE    WAR    rOR    INDEPENDENCE  93 

sovereign.  Activities  were  to  start  from  above,  not  from  below.  The  Americans 
contended  that  the  central  government  could  properly  act  only  in  matters  con- 
cerning the  empire  as  a  whole.  They  did  not  concede  that  Parliament  had  any 
right  to  tax  any  English-speaking  commonwealth  that  had  its  own  law-making 
body.  On  the  one  side  of  the  ocean  there  was  a  rising  spirit  of  democracy.  On 
the  other,  there  was  an  ebbing  tide,  and  a  "divine-right"  monarch  was  in  the 
saddle.     A  clash  was  inevitable. 

To  the  Americans  there  were  several  particular  sources  of  annoyance.  It 
was  an  anomaly  for  any  other  person  than  an  American  to  be  the  governor  of 
an  American  colony.  But  in  the  crown  colonies,  of  which  Virginia  was  one, 
the  governor  was  an  imported  functionary,  and  on  retiring  from  office  he  usually 
went  back  to  Britain.  As  a  rule  he  was  a  needy  politician,  did  not  mingle  socially 
with  the  Americans,  and  in  his  official  letters  he  was  nearly  always  abusing 
them.  Another  annoyance  was  the  Board  of  Trade,  a  bureau  which  under- 
took to  exercise  a  general  oversight  in  America.  It  cared  little  for  good  local 
government.  It  sought  to  discourage  any  industry  which  might  cause  a  leak  in 
the  purse  of  the  British  tradesman.  Its  one  dominant  aim  was  to  see  that  the 
colonies  were  meek  and  to  render  them  a  source  of  profit  to  the  British  people 
and  the  British  treasury. 

Even  after  the  controversy  had  become  one  of  bullets  instead  of  words,  the 
prevailing  sentiment  in  America  was  not  in  favor  of  political  separation.  The 
colonials  felt  a  pride  in  their  British  origin.  They  recognized  that  a  union 
founded  on  justice  was  to  the  advantage  of  every  member  of  the  British  Empire. 
At  the  outset,  the  Americans  fought  for  the  rights  which  they  held  to  be  com- 
mon to  all  Englishmen.  In  this  particular  they  had  the  good  will  of  a  large 
section  of  the  people  of  England.  It  was  the  autocratic  attitude  of  the  king 
that  made  separation  unavoidable. 

American  independence  was  proposed  and  accomplished  by  a  political  party 
known  in  Revolutionary  history  as  the  Whig.  It  was  opposed  by  a  reactionary 
party  known  as  the  Tory.  But  in  the  Whig  party  itself  was  a  conservative  as 
well  as  a  progressive  wing.  The  former  consented  to  a  separation,  but  other- 
wise it  wanted  things  to  remain  as  they  were.  The  progressives  had  a  further 
aim.  They  were  bent  on  establishing  a  form  of  government  that  was  truly  demo- 
cratic* The  progressives  prevailed,  and  yet  the  work  they  cut  out  was  only 
well  under  way  when  independence  was  acknowledged.  "The  Revolution  began 
in  \'irginia  with  the  rights  of  .America  and  ended  with  the  rights  of  man."f 

The  basic  origin  of  the  Revolution  was  political.     In  the  Southern  colonies 


♦This  term  is  not  to  be  construed  in  a  partisan  sense.    When  the  present  poHtical  party 
of  that  name  is  mentoined  in  tliis  book  it  is  with  a  capital  letter. 
tEckenrode. 


SM  A    HISTOIY  OF  ROCKHRIOGE  COUNTY.   VIRGINIA 

there  was  not  an  economic  cause  also,  as  was  the  case  in  New  England.  The  ex- 
ports from  \'irginia  touched  liigh  water  mark  in  1775.  in  spite  of  the  long 
quarrel  between  the  governor  and  the  people. 

We  have  entered  into  a  rather  extended  discussion  of  a  topic  that  belongs 
more  to  national  than  to  county  history.  Yet  the  interest  in  the  issue  was  so 
keen  in  the  Scotch-Irish  settlers  that  our  explanation  of  it  may  not  seem  out 
of  place.  The  Ulster  people  were  naturally  more  democratic  than  the  linglish. 
and  nowhere  in  America  was  the  democratic  feeling  more  pronounced  than  along 
the  inland  frontier.  The  Scotch-Irish  element  generally  rallied  to  the  support 
of  the  Whig  party,  and  was  a  most  powerful  factor  in  its  ultimate  success.  The 
Tory  influence  was  strong  in  the  well-to-do  classes  along  the  seaboard,  particularly 
among  men  in  ofTicial  and  conmicrcial  life.  X'irginia  was  somewhat  e.xceptional 
in  this  regard.  It  was  practically  without  any  urban  population.  The  planter 
aristocracy  upheld  the  Whig  cause,  and  as  it  was  the  ruling  class,  it  carried  the 
colony  with  it.  It  must  be  added,  however,  that  the  planters  of  Tidewater  cast 
their  lot  with  the  conservative  wing  of  the  party.  It  was  under  the  lead  of  such 
men  as  Jefferson  and  Madison,  residents  of  Middle  Virginia,  that  the  state 
capital  was  taken  away  from  the  tidewater  district  in  1779.  The  progressive 
Whigs  cast  of  the  Blue  Ridge  found  a  strong  ally  in  the  population  west  of 
that  mountain. 

The  resolutions  adopted  at  Fort  Chiswell,  the  county  seat  of  Fincastle,  were 
so  closely  in  harmony  with  the  views  of  the  people  in  the  Rockbridge  area  that  we 
present  them  in  this  chapter.  The  address  by  the  Committee  of  freeholders 
is  signed  January  20,  1775,  and  is  directed  to  the  Continental  Congress.  The 
chairman  was  William  Giristian.  Other  ])rominent  menibers  of  the  committee 
were  William  Preston  and  Arthur  Campbell.  Of  the  fifteen  men.  all  were  officers 
except  the  Reverend  Charles  Cumings. 

We  atfure  you  and  all  our  countrymen  that  we  are  a  people  whose  hearts  overflow  with 
love  and  duly  to  our  lawful  sovereign,  George  III,  whose  illuslrious  Huusc,  for  several 
iucccstive  reigns,  have  Ikcii  the  guardian  of  the  civil  and  religious  rights  and  hhcrlics 
of  British  sulijccts  as  settled  at  the  glorious  rcvohition  (of  1688);  that  we  are  wilhiig 
to  risk  our  lives  in  the  service  of  His  M.ijcsty  for  the  snp|>ort  of  the  I'rote>tant  religion, 
and  Ihe  rights  and  lil)crties  of  his  suhjects,  as  they  have  iKen  eslabhshcd  by  cum|iact.  law. 
and  ancient  charters.  We  arc  heartily  grieved  at  the  differences  which  now  subsist  be- 
tween Ihe  parent  state  and  the  colonies,  and  most  heartily  wish  lo  sec  harmony  restored  on 
an  er|uilable  basis,  and  by  the  most  lenient  measures  that  can  be  devised  by  the  heart  of 
man.  Many  of  us  and  our  forefathers  left  our  native  land,  considering  it  as  a  kingdom 
tubjected  to  inordinate  iKiwcr  and  greatly  abridged  of  its  liberties:  we  crossed  the  .Atlantic 
and  cxplured  this  then  uncultivated  wilderness,  JKtrdcring  on  many  nations  of  savages, 
and  surrounded  by  mountains  almost  inaccessible  to  any  but  those  very  savages,  who  have 
incessantly  l>ecn  committing  barbarities  and  depredations  on  us  since  our  first  seating  the 
country.  Those  fatigues  and  ravages  wc  patiently  encounter,  supported  by  the  pirasing 
hope  of  enjoying  those  right*  and  liberties  which  had  been  granted  to  I'irnifiiont.  and  were 


THE   WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE  y.T 

denied  us  in  our  native  country,  and  of  transmitting  them  inviolate  to  our  posterity;  but 
even  to  these  remote  regions  the  hand  of  unHmited  and  unconstitutional  power  hath  pur- 
sued us  to  strip  us  of  that  liberty  and  property,  with  which  God,  nature,  and  the  rights 
of  humanity  have  vested  us.  We  are  ready  and  willing  to  contribute  all  in  our  power  for 
the  support  of  his  Majesty's  government,  if  applied  to  constitutionally,  and  when  the  grants 
are  made  to  our  representatives,  but  cannot  think  of  submitting  our  liberty  or  property 
to  the  power  of  a  venal  British  parliament,  or  to  the  will  of  a  corrupt  British  ministry. 
We  by  no  means  desire  to  shake  ofif  our  duty  or  allegiance  to  our  lawful  sovereign,  but 
on  the  contrary,  shall  ever  glory  in  being  the  lawful  subjects  of  a  Protestant  prince,  de- 
scended from  such  illustrious  progenitors,  so  long  as  we  can  enjoy  the  free  exercise  of  our 
religion  as  Protestant  subjects,  and  our  liberties  and  properties  as  British  subjects. 

But  if  no  pacific  measures  shall  be  proposed  or  adopted  by  Great  Britain,  and  our 
enemies  will  attempt  to  dragoon  us  out  of  those  inestimable  privileges,  which  we  are 
entitled  to  as  subjects,  and  reduce  us  to  slavery,  we  declare  that  we  are  deliberately  and 
resolutely  determined  never  to  surrender  them  to  any  power  upon  earth  but  at  the  expense 
of  our  lives. 

These  are  our  real  though  unpolished  sentiments,  of  Hberty  and  loyalty,  and  in  them 
we  are  resolved  to  live  and  die. 

The  opening  lines  of  the  address  do  not  make  the  impression  now  that  they 
were  intended  to  make  in  1775.  The  portraiture  of  George  III  is  the  direct  oppo- 
site of  that  given  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The  latter  document  cen- 
sures only  the  king,  while  the  address  vents  its  indignation  on  the  king's  ministry 
and  on  Parliament.  But  the  committee  appear  to  draw  a  distinction  between  the 
king  as  a  man  and  the  king  as  a  sovereign.  In  the  former  respect,  George  III 
was  a  very  mediocre  person,  obstinate  and  narrow-minded.  In  the  latter  respect 
he  was  an  impersonation  of  the  state,  and  to  the  state  every  patriotic  citizen 
owes  allegiance. 

Thomas  Lewis  and  Samuel  McDowell  were  delegates  to  the  Virginia  Con- 
vention of  March,  1775.  The  instructions  given  to  them  by  Augusta  county, 
February  22,  contain  the  following  sentences: 

We  have  a  respect  for  the  parent  state,  which  respect  is  founded  on  religion,  on  law, 
and  the  genuine  principles  of  the  constitution.  *  *  ♦  These  rights  we  are  fully  resolved, 
with  our  lives  and  fortunes,  inviolably  to  preserve ;  nor  will  we  surrender  such  inestimable 
blessings,  the  purchase  of  toil  and  danger,  to  any  ministry,  to  any  parliament,  or  any  body  of 
men  upon  earth,  by  whom  we  are  not  represented,  and  in  whose  decisions,  therefore,  we  have 
no  voice.  »  *  *  And  as  we  are  detenuined  to  maintain  unimpaired  that  liberty  which  is 
the  gift  of  Heaven  to  the  subject  of  Britain's  empire,  we  will  most  cordially  join  our  coun- 
trymen in  such  measures  as  may  be  deemed  wise  and  necessary  to  secure  and  perpetuate 
the  ancient,  just,  and  legal  rights  of  this  colony  and  all  British  America. 

A  memorial  from  the  committee  of  Augusta,  presented  to  the  state  conven- 
tion May  16,  1775,  is  mentioned  in  the  journal  of  that  body  as  "representing  the 
necessity  of  making  a  confederacy  of  the  United  States,  the  most  perfect,  inde- 
pendent, and  lasting,  and  of  framing  an  equal,  free,  and  liberal  government,  that 
may  bear  the  trial  of  all  future  ages."    This  memorial  is  pronounced  by  Hugh 


96  A    HISTOKV   OK   RCJCKIIRILKjE  COUNTY,   VlRtaSIA 

Blair  Grigsby  the  first  expression  of  the  policy  of  establishing  an  independent  stale 
government  and  jxTinanent  confederation  of  states  which  the  parliamentary 
journals  of  America  contain.  The  men  who  could  draw  up  papers  like  these  were 
not  the  ones  to  stand  back  from  sending,  as  they  did,  137  barrels  of  flour  to 
Boston  for  the  relief  of  the  jM^oplc  of  that  city  in  1774.  A  savage  act  of  Parlia- 
ment had  closed  their  port  to  commerce. 

Even  during  the  Indian  war  of  1774  there  were  very  strained  relations  be- 
tween the  House  of  Burgesses  and  the  Tory  governor.  In  the  spring  of  1775, 
the  administration  of  Dunmore  was  virtually  at  an  end,  and  the  Committee  of 
Safety  was  managing  the  government  of  the  state. 

With  respect  to  \'irginia  soil  there  were  three  stages  in  the  war  for  American 
Independence.  The  first  was  confined  to  the  counties  on  the  Chesapeake,  con- 
tinued but  a  few  months,  and  closed  with  the  expulsion  of  Uunmore  soon  after 
his  burning  of  Norfolk  on  New  Years  day,  1776.  The  invasion  by  Arnold  began 
at  the  very  close  of  1780,  and  ended  with  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  in  Octol)er, 
1781.  The  warfare  with  the  Indians  continued  intermittently  from  the  sununer 
of  1776  until  after  the  treaty  with  England  in  1783.  Except  in  the  southwest  of 
the  state,  the  red  men  rarely  came  cast  of  the  .Mleghany  Divide.  The  British  did 
not  come  across  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  only  once  did  they  threaten  to  do  so.  Con- 
sequently the  Rockbridge  area  did  not  itself  become  a  theatre  of  war. 

Nevertheless,  Rockbridge  took  an  active  part  in  the  Revolution.  At  the  out- 
set of  hostilities  Augusta  agreed  to  raise  four  companies  of  minute  men,  a 
total  of  200  soldiers.  William  Lyie,  Jr.,  was  the  lieutenant  of  the  Rockbridge 
company,  and  William  Moore  was  its  ensign.  We  do  not  know  the  name  of  the 
captain,  but  the  colonel  was  George  Mathews,  a  native  of  Rockbridge.  As  the 
commander  of  the  Ninth  Virginia  Regiment  in  the  Continental  service,  Mathews 
distinguished  himself  in  Washington's  army  until  he  and  his  400  "tall  Virginians" 
were  outflanked  during  the  fog  that  settled  on  the  field  of  Germantown  and 
compelled  to  surrender.  I'robably  a  number  of  Rockbri<lgc  men  were  in  this 
regiment,  but  we  have  no  positive  information.  (We  do  not  know  of  the  men 
then  living  in  the  county,  or  who  subsequently  settled  therein,  there  were  some 
who  enlisted  in  other  Continental  regiments.)  It  was  in  the  militia  organizations, 
and  then  only  for  two  or  three  months  at  a  time  that  most  of  the  Rockbridge  sol- 
diers saw  military  duty. 

Probably  the  first  active  service  on  the  p.iri  of  men  of  this  county  was  in 
the  summer  of  1776,  when  the  militia  under  Captain  John  I.yle  and  Captain 
Gilmore  marched  under  Colonel  William  Christian  in  his  expedition  against  the 
Oieriikecs.  Me  was  gone  five  months,  an<l  accomplished  his  purpose  without 
actual  fighting,  although  five  towns  were  destroyed.  The  companies  of  John 
Paxton  and  Charles  Campbell  were  in  the  column  of  700  men  that  reached  Point 


THE    WAR    FOR   INDEPENDENCE  97 

Pleasant  in  November,  1777.  Major  Samuel  McDowell  was  a  line  officer  in  this 
force,  and  his  men  began  their  march  from  the  mouth  of  Kerr's  Creek.  General 
Hand  was  to  march  against  the  towns  on  the  Scioto.  But  deciding  that  it  was  too 
late  in  the  season  and  that  provisions  were  too  low,  that  leader  contented  himself 
with  announcing  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne  and  then  dismissing  the  militia,  who 
reached  home  late  in  the  next  month.  Next  spring,  Captain  William  McKee  was 
in  command  at  Point  Pleasant.  It  was  another  Rockbridge  company,  under  the 
command  of  Captain  David  Gray,  that  marched  to  the  relief  of  Donally's  fort 
when  the  news  came  that  it  was  attacked  by  the  Shawnees.  Captain  William 
Lyle  also  campaigned  on  the  frontier. 

The  British  invasion  of  1781  was  a  more  serious  menace.  But  it  is  necessary 
to  preface  our  account  of  it  with  a  glance  at  the  fighting  south  of  Virginia. 
After  the  battle  of  Monmouth  in  the  summer  of  1778,  the  British  leaders  made 
no  seriotis  demonstration  against  Washington's  army,  and  their  fleet  made  them 
quite  safe  at  New  York,  which  was  almost  the  only  ground  they  held  in  the 
North.  The  war  in  this  quarter  was  a  stalemate,  and  the  British  turned  their 
attention  to  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas.  In  these  colonies  the  Tories  were  as 
numerous  as  the  Whigs.  Savannah  was  taken  and  then  Charleston.  After  the 
second  disaster  there  was  no  field  army  to  contend  with  the  enemy,  and  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia  were  overrun.  While  General  Lincoln  was  besieged  in 
Charleston,  the  Seventh  Regiment  of  \'irginia  Continentals  under  Colonel  Buford 
were  on  their  way  to  reenforce  him.  But  they  were  surprised  at  Waxhaw,  no 
quarter  was  given,  and  they  were  cut  down  by  the  dragoons  of  Colonel  Tarlcton. 
After  dusk  some  of  the  troopers,  who  were  generally  Tories,  returned  to  the 
scene  of  the  massacre,  and  where  they  found  signs  of  life,  they  bayonetted  the 
hacked  and  maimed.  Captain  Adam  Wallace  was  among  the  slain.  Several 
other  Rockbridge  men  were  either  killed  or  wounded.  The  inhuman  cruelty 
shown  on  this  and  other  occasions  by  Tarleton  made  him  an  object  of  bitter 
hatred.  He  thought  German  methods  of  warfare  the  proper  ones  to  use  against 
the  Americans,  and  the  resentment  he  did  so  much  to  arouse  was  not  entirely 
extinguished  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  of  1917. 

A  few  months  later  a  new  American  army,  advancing  from  the  north,  was 
overthrown  at  Camden.  At  the  close  of  1780.  when  the  fortunes  of  the  Americans 
in  the  South  were  at  a  low  ebb.  General  Greene,  a  leader  of  signal  ability,  was 
given  command  in  all  the  colonies  south  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey.  But 
the  wreck  of  the  army  defeated  at  Camden  was  small,  half-naked,  and  poorly 
equipped.  The  British  and  Tories  were  in  much  superior  numbers  and  did  not 
lack  for  clothing  and  munitions.  Nevertheless,  there  was  a  turn  in  the  tide. 
At  the  Cowpens,  the  right  wing  of  the  American  army  nearly  destroyed  a  force 
under  Tarleton,  and  600  prisoners  were  sent  to  X'irginia.    Greene  made  a  mas- 


98  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDC.F.  COUNTY,   VIRGIN'IA 

tcrly  retreat  across  North  Carolina,  closely  pursued  by  Cornwallis,  the  British 
ccimniandcr-in-chief  in  the  South.  After  Greene  crossed  the  Dan.  Cornwallis 
gave  up  a  chase  that  was  bringing  him  no  result,  and  fell  liack  to  Ilillsboro,  then 
the  capital  of  North  Carolina.  Greene  was  joined  by  large  nunil>ers  of  militia, 
until  his  army  was  4400  strong,  but  only  one  of  his  little  regiments  was  of  seas- 
oned troops,  and  the  militia  organizations  were  an  uncertain  reliance.  The  force 
under  Cornwallis  was  only  half  as  numerous,  yet  his  men  were  veterans,  well- 
equipped  and  well  offtcered.  Greene  recrossed  the  Dan  and  took  position  at 
Guilford,  where  he  was  attacked  by  the  British.  March  15th.  Cornwallis  held 
the  battleground,  but  one-third  of  his  army  was  put  out  of  action  by  the  .\mcrican 
rifles.  He  could  neither  follow  up  his  nominal  advantage  nor  remain  in  North 
Carolina.  He  made  a  rapid  retreat  to  Wilmington,  pursued  a  part  of  the  way 
by  Greene,  who  then  advanced  into  South  Carolina.  Cornwallis  dared  not  follow 
his  antagonist,  and  led  his  shattered  army  to  Virginia.  In  four  months  Greene 
nearly  freed  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  from  the  enemy,  except  as  to  the  sea- 
ports of  Charleston  and  Savannah. 

Rockbridge  men  under  Captain  James  Gilmore  helped  to  win  the  brilliant 
victory  at  the  Cowpens.  Their  time  had  nearly  expired,  and  they  were  used  to 
escort  the  captured  redcoats  to  their  prison  camp.  In  this  tight  Ensign  John 
McCorkle  was  wounded  in  the  wrist  and  died  of  lockjaw,  fiut  Gilmore  seems 
also  to  have  been  present  at  Guilford,  where  soldiers  from  Rockbridge  were  much 
more  numerously  represented.  In  this  battle.  Major  Alexander  Stuart  was 
wounded  and  captured,  and  Captains  John  Tate  and  .\ndrew  Wallace  were  killed. 
Among  the  other  officers  were  Major  Samuel  McDowell,  Captain  James  Bratton, 
and  Captain  James  Buchanan.  Tate's  cf)iniiany  was  com|)o,<ed  almost  wholly  of 
students  from  Liberty  Hall.  They  actjuitted  themselves  so  well  as  to  extort  a 
compliment  from  Cornwallis.  After  the  action  he  asked  particularly  almut  "the 
reln-ls  who  took  position  in  an  orchard  and  fought  so  furiously."  Sanjuel 
Houston,  then  a  youth  of  nineteen,  kept  a  diary  while  his  company  was  on  its 
tour.  James  W'addell,  the  preacher  who  was  so  noted  for  his  eloquence,  ad- 
dressed the  command  at  Steele's  Tavern,  the  place  of  rendezvous.  The  company 
left  Lexington  January  26th,  joined  Greene's  army  live  days  lx;fore  the  battle 
of  Guilford,  and  got  home  March  23rd.  Houston  fired  nineteen  rounds  cluring 
the  engagement.  The  men  had  orders  to  take  trees  and  several  would  get  behind 
the  same  tree.  The  redcoats  were  repulsed  again  and  again.  At  Guilford,  as  at 
the  C  ow|K-ns,  the  conduct  of  the  N'irginia  militia  was  exceptionally  gmxl.  Greene 
said  if  he  could  have  known  how  well  they  would  act,  he  could  have  won  a  com- 
plete victory.  In  that  case  the  battle  of  Guilford  might  have  deci<led  the  cam- 
paign. 

Meanwhile  the  traitor  Arnold  had  landed   1600  men  at   Westover  on  the 


THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE  99 

James.  Two  days  later — January  5th — he  burned  Richmond.  Finding  his  flank 
threatened  from  the  direction  of  Petersburg,  he  retreated  to  Portsmouth,  where 
he  was  closely  watched  by  a  small  army  under  Steuben  and  Muhlenburg. 
Colonel  Bowyer  had  a  regiment  under  Muhlenburg,  the  clergyman-general.  The 
company  of  Captain  Andrew  Moore  marched  from  its  rendezvous  at  Red  House, 
January  10,  1781. 

Virginia  had  been  stripped  of  her  trained  soldiers,  and  Washington  sent 
Lafayette  to  take  command.  The  young  Frenchman  arrived  in  March  with  1200 
light  infantry.  To  offset  this  help,  General  Phillips  left  New  York  with  two  regi- 
ments and  occupied  Manchester,  April  30th.  The  British  much  outnumbered 
the  Americans,  but  were  not  aggressive.  Phillips  died  of  fever  at  Petersburg, 
and  Arnold  was  again  in  chief  command.  When  Cornwallis  arrived  he  brought 
the  British  army  to  a  strength  of  7000  men.  Having  no  use  for  Arnold,  he  sent 
him  away.  The  odds  against  the  Americans  were  now  serious.  Late  in  May, 
Cornwallis  moved  from  Richmond  to  gain  the  rear  of  Lafayette's  army.  He 
wrote  that  the  boy  could  not  escape  him.  Yet  the  boy  did  escape  him,  although 
he  was  pursued  nearly  to  the  Rapidan.  Cornwallis  then  sent  out  marauding  ex- 
peditions under  Tarleton  and  Simcoe,  while  his  main  army  moved  upon  Orange. 
Lafayette,  reenforced  by  800  veterans  under  General  Wayne,  recrossed  the 
Rapidan.  Cornwallis  thought  he  would  cut  him  off,  but  Lafayette  opened  an 
old  road  and  marched  by  night  to  Mechum's  River,  where,  with  his  back  to  the 
Blue  Ridge,  he  made  a  stand  to  protect  his  stores.  The  British  leader  did  not 
try  to  force  a  decision,  and  fell  back  to  the  Peninsula  below  Richmond.  Tarleton 
had  burned  Charlottesville,  then  a  very  small  place,  and  the  Assembly  fled  from 
it  to  Staunton,  where  it  sat  from  June  7th  to  the  24th.  Tarleton  made  a  threat 
of  coming  over  the  Blue  Ridge.  The  legislators  fled  from  Staunton  so  precipi- 
tately as  to  take  no  measures  to  defend  the  place.  But  the  militia  assembled 
in  force,  their  ranks  swelled  by  old  men  as  well  as  boys,  and  meant  to  give  Tarle- 
ton a  hot  reception,  in  case  he  should  attempt  to  force  Rockfish  Gap.  But  as 
Tarleton  had  only  250  men,  his  threat  could  have  been  no  more  than  a  blulT. 

Lafayette,  gradually  reenforced  by  the  Virginia  militia  to  the  number  of 
3,000,  followed  the  British.  Washington  came  down  from  the  Hudson  with 
2,000  of  his  American  troops  and  5,000  Frenchmen.  The  sequel  is  familiar 
to  every  reader  of  American  history.  Previous  to  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  the 
two  small  battles  of  Hot  Water  and  Green  Spring,  fought  near  Williamsburg, 
were  the  only  engagements  in  the  Virginia  campaign  that  rose  above  the  dignity 
of  mere  skirmishes.  But  during  his  almost  unobstructed  march,  Cornwallis  in- 
flicted a  loss  of  $10,000,000  in  looting  and  burning,  and  the  kidnapping  of  slaves. 

Not  only  did  the  Valley  men  have  to  contend  with  the  British  east  of  tiie 
Blue  Ridge  and  the  Indians  west  of  the  Alleghany,  but  in  the  spring  of  1781  they 
had  also  to  watch  the  Tories  in  Montgomery.     The  latter  were  threatening  to 


100  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDT.C  COUNTV.  VIRGINIA 

seize  the  lead  mines  near  Fort  Gnswcll,  and  then  join  Cornwallis.  when,  as  was 
expected,  he  would  follow  Greene  into  Virginia. 

Among  the  men  from  this  county  who  tunKtl  out  to  light  the  invader  in 
1781  were  companies  under  Colonel  John  Howycr  and  captains  Andrew  Moore, 
Samuel  Wallace,  John  Cunningham,  William  Moore,  David  Gray.  James  Buch- 
anan, and  Giarles  Campbell.  Captain  William  Moore  heljjed  to  guard  the  pris- 
oners during  their  march  fmni  Yorktown  to  the  detention  camp  at  Winchester. 

There  was  little  active  disloyalty  in  Rockbridge.  Archibald  .Mexander  says 
there  were  few  Tories,  and  he  intimates  that  these  found  it  advisable  to  seek  a 
change  of  climate.  One  was  John  Lyon,  who  had  been  a  servant  to  Alexander's 
father.  He  deserted  to  the  British,  and  was  one  of  the  miscreants  who  bayoneted 
the  hacked  and  helpless  men  on  the  field  of  Waxhaw,  although  he  still  had  enough 
humanity  to  spare  the  life  of  John  Rcardon.  Lyon  was  killed  at  Guilford.  Tory 
Hollow,  near  the  head  of  Purgatory  Creek,  derives  its  name  from  the  Tories 
who  fled  into  it  and  were  not  molested.  Doubtless  they  were  wise  enough  not  to 
make  their  plight  needlessly  severe.  There  is  another  Tory  Hollow  between  Col- 
lier's and  Kerr's  creeks,  and  it  may  take  its  name  from  the  Tory  branch  of  the 
Cunningham  family.  Robert  Cunningham,  a  son  of  John  of  Kerr's  Creek,  became 
a  brigadier-general  in  the  British  army  in  South  Carolina.  His  conduct  made  him 
so  odious  that  his  estate  was  confiscated,  and  although  he  petitioned  to  be  granted 
to  return,  he  had  to  spend  the  rest  of  his  life  under  the  Union  Jack.  He  was 
granted  an  annuity  by  the  British  government.  His  brother  Patrick,  although  a 
colonel  in  the  British  army,  was  not  exiled  from  South  Carolina. 

But  there  was  discontent,  and  there  was  sometimes  a  disinclination  to  per- 
form military  service.  It  is  related  of  Edward  Graham  that  he  found  the  militia 
assembled  near  Mount  Pleasant  about  1778,  quite  unwilling  to  volunteer  instead 
of  l)cing  drafted.  Special  inducements  were  offered,  but  without  visible  result. 
Graham  addressed  the  men  to  induce  them  to  supply  the  quota  with  volunteers. 
Captain  John  Lyle  .and  a  few  others  step])cd  forwar<l.  and  inarched  and  counter- 
marched liefore  the  militia,  but  without  effect.  Gr.aham  then  joined  the  volunteer 
squad  himself,  and  was  followed  by  enough  of  the  unwilling  crowd  to  make  out 
the  numl)cr  desired.  Like  some  other  persons,  this  minister  did  not  think  well 
of  the  headlong  flight  of  the  legislators  from  Sl.iunton.  He  was  on  his  way 
home  from  attending  a  presbytery,  and  at  once  set  alxjut  raising  a  force  of  respect- 
able size,  acting  as  its  leader. 

Tlic  most  serious  disaffection  seems  to  have  taken  |)Iacc  in  Mav,  1781.  It 
grew  out  of  an  Act  of  Assembly  of  Octolier,  1780.  whereby  the  counties  were  to 
be  laid  off  into  districts  for  the  pur|)ose  of  procuring  a  quota  from  each  to  serve 
in  the  Continental  line  for  eighteen  months.  A  petition  was  sent  to  the  capital 
from  Rockbridge,  representing  that  an  absence  from  home  for  that  length  of 
time  meant  ruin  to  the  family  of  the  soldier.     Districts  had  been  laid  off  in  this 


THE    WAR   FOR   INDEPENDENCE  101 

county,  and  in  two  or  three  instances  the  quota  had  been  procured.  Jefferson, 
then  governor  of  the  state,  pursued  a  vacillating  course  and  hesitated  to  enforce 
the  conscription  law.  Then  he  wrote  a  letter  taking  off  the  suspension,  but  by 
that  time  the  day  appointed  for  the  draft  had  gone  by.  A  date  was  set  for  another 
laying  off  of  the  districts.  A  hundred  people  gathered  at  the  county  seat.  May 
9th.  Hearing  that  the  Augusta  people  had  prevented  such  action  in  their  county, 
and  seeing  Colonel  Bowyer  getting  lists  from  the  captains,  a  crowd  went  into 
the  courtroom  and  carried  out  the  tables.  The  men  said  they  would  serve 
three  months  at  a  time  in  the  militia  and  make  up  the  eighteen  months  in  that 
manner,  but  would  not  be  drafted  as  regulars  for  the  term  mentioned  in  the 
law.    After  tearing  up  the  papers  the  crowd  dispersed. 

Virginia  was  prosperous  when  the  Revolution  broke  out,  but  there  was  mucli 
distress  during  the  war.  Trade  with  England  came  necessarily  to  an  end,  and 
was  carried  on  with  France  at  great  risk.  Specie  was  scarce,  and  there  was  a 
tendency  to  keep  it  hidden.  The  currency  issued  by  the  Continental  Congress  to 
pay  its  war  claims  rested  on  a  very  insecure  basis,  and  Henry  Ruffner  relates 
that  it  operated  as  a  tax  because  of  its  rapid  depreciation.  In  March,  1780,  the 
ratio  of  paper  to  specie  was  forty  to  one,  and  in  May,  1781,  it  was  500  to  one. 
Tjixes  were  high  and  hard  to  meet,  and  the  collecting  of  them  was  an  unpleasant 
official  duty.  Almost  everything  was  taxed,  even  the  windows  in  a  house.  A 
petition  of  1779  complains  not  only  of  the  high  assessment,  but  says  that  a  still 
greater  grievance  is  the  separate  taxing  of  houses,  orchards,  and  fencing,  these 
items  aggregating  more  than  the  land  itself.  It  was  made  legal  for  taxes  to  be 
paid  in  certain  kinds  of  farm  produce.  This  form  was  called  the  specific  tax,  and 
it  required  storehouses  for  the  produce  levied  upon. 

The  return  of  the  specific  tax  for  April,  1782,  mentions  3423/2  bushels  of 
wheat,  1,282  pounds  of  bacon,  and  $12.58  in  specie,  turned  in  by  702  tithables. 
There  were  338  tithables  in  arrears  for  165  bushels  of  wheat  and  676  pounds  of 
bacon.  Samuel  Lyle  and  John  Wilson,  the  commissioners,  were  allowed  ten  per 
cent,  for  their  services.  A  petition  of  1784  says  there  is  little  or  no  hard  money, 
and  that  the  number  of  horses  and  cattle  had  been  niucli  reduced  during  the  war. 
The  only  merchantable  staple  was  hemp,  and  this  had  fallen  in  price  very  much. 

Under  the  Federal  pension  law  of  1832,  the  applicant  was  required  to  make 
his  declaration  before  the  county  court,  and  his  reminiscences  are  often  of  interest 
and  value.  The  declarations  below  are  by  men  who  were  living  in  Rockbridge 
in  the  year  indicated.  Only  a  synopsis  is  given  here.  A  less  abbreviated  account 
— of  more  service  to  genealogists — may  be  found  in  McAllister's  Data  on  the 
Virginia  Militia  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 

Ailstock,  Absalom:  born  a  free  imilatto  about  1795.  Marched  from  Louisa  about 
December  1,  1780,  it  being  rumored  tliat  the  British  were  going  to  land  on  the  VirRinia  coast, 
and  was  out  four  weeks.  About  .April  1,  1781,  joined  the  Second  Regiment  under  Colonel 
Richardson.    The  ruins  of  the  tobacco  warehouses  in  Manchester  could  be  seen   from  the 


102  A    IIISTORV  OK  KUCKtIRIIX-.E  a)UNTY.  VIRGIN'IA 

Rirhmnnd  side.    The  brigade  was  stationed  a  while  at  Malvern  Hills.    The  enemy  were  in 

'f  coming  this  far  up  the  James  in  boats,  each  with  a  Riin  at  either  end.  the  pur- 

,  .:  plunder.    Two  such  boats  and  seventeen  men  were  taken  by  the  refjiment.    During 

the  siege  of  Yorktown  the  applicant  dug  intrenchments  for  batteries  and  made  sand  baskets. 

Cunningham,  John:  Born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1756.  Served  in  that  state  in  1776,  1777, 
and  1781. 

Davidson.  John  :  Born  in  Rockbridge,  1757.  He  was  willing  to  go  out  in  the  spring  of 
1778,  Iteing  then  unmarried,  but  w.is  induced  hy  his  mother  to  hire  a  substitute.  In  the 
summer  of  that  year,  as  a  drafted  man,  he  served  in  Greenbrier.  Under  Captain  William 
Lylc  he  drove  {lackhorses  loaded  with  flour  and  bacon  to  the  troops  on  the  frontier.  In 
January,  1781,  he  marched  from  Red  House,  his  company  commanders  being  Captain 
Andrew  Moore,  Lieutenant  John  McClung,  and  Rnsign  James  McDowell.  .\l  Great  Bridge, 
near  Korfolk,  two  twelve  pounder  howitzers  and  about  twelve  prisoners  were  captured. 
There  was  another  skirmish  near  Gum  Bridge,  near  the  Dismal  Swamp.  He  went  out 
again,  August  7,  1781,  under  Captain  David  Gray,  who  tried  to  induce  him  to  be  orderly 
sergeant.  At  Jamestown  the  militia  were  ferried  across  the  James  by  the  French,  who 
were  5.500  strong  on  the  north  side. 

Ivast.  James:  Born  in  Goochland,  1753.  In  1779  he  was  guarding  Hessian  prisoners  at 
Charlottesville.    Left  Fluvanna  county,  1792. 

Fix,  Philip:  Born  near  Reading,  Pennsylvania,  about  1754.  Was  living  in  Loudoun 
county,  1777,  and  served  that  year  in  his  native  state. 

Harrison,  James:  Bom  in  Culi)eper,  1755.  In  the  fall  of  1777  he  served  under  Captain 
John  Paxton,  marching  to  Point  Pleasant  by  way  of  Fort  Donally.  He  witnessed  the  death 
of  Cornstalk,  Red  Hawk,  Petalla,  and  Kllinipsico.  He  re.iched  home  shortly  before  Christ- 
mas. In  1781  he  was  engaged  six  months  in  .\niherst,  his  duty  being  to  patrol  the  county 
twice  a  week  to  thwart  any  effort  by  the  Tories  to  stir  up  disaffection  among  the  negroes. 

Hickman.  Adam:  Bom  in  Germany.  1762.  and  came  to  .\merica  five  years  later.  Served 
under  Captain  James  Hall  in  1780.  That  company  and  Captain  Gray's  marched  about 
October  1,  and  was  absent  three  months  around  Richmond  and  Petersburg.  He  went  out 
again  in  May.  1781.  and  the  Apjiomattox  at  Petersburg  was  crossed  on  a  flaiboat.  the  bridge 
Ii.iving  been  burned  by  the  enemy.    He  was  in  the  battle  of  Hot  Water.  June  28th. 

Hight,  George:  Born  in  King  and  Queen,  1755  Was  in  Christian's  expedition  against 
the  Cherokces.  In  August.  1777.  he  enlisted  in  Rockbridge  for  the  war,  serving  in  Colonel 
George  Baylor's  Light  Dragoons.  In  October,  he  joined  the  regiment  at  Fredericksburg, 
and  the  following  winter  was  at  Valley  Forge.  The  troop  to  which  he  belonged  was  em- 
ployed in  preventing  the  people  of  that  region  from  furnishing  supplies  to  the  enemy,  and  in 
watching  the  movements  of  the  latter.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Monmouth.  Next  Septem- 
ber, at  a  time  when  the  regiment  was  asleep  in  barns  on  the  Hudson,  it  was  »uri)riscd  by 
Grt.pral  Grey,  and  no  quarter  was  given  except  to  the  members  of  his  own  troop.  He  and 
;.:  -:lirr  man  escai>ed  by  getting  in  among  the  enemy.  In  the  spring  of  1779  the  regiment 
was  recruited,  and  Colonel  William  Washington  took  command.  It  was  again  employed, 
this  time  in  New  Jersey,  in  watching  the  enemy  and  preventing  trading  with  him.  Near  the 
close  of  1780  the  regiment  marched  to  Charleston.  5>outh  Carolina.  Shortly  after  his  ar- 
rival In  March.  Washington  defeated  Tarleton,  taking  sixteen  prisoners,  but  a  while  Liter 
was  himself  defeated  at  .Monk's  Comer.  The  horses  were  saddled  and  bridled,  but  there  was 
I  ^tne  to  mount  them.  Applicant  was  taken  prisoner  and  was  exchanged  at  Jamestown  in 
•    t  iM,  1781. 

Ilinkle,  Henry  Born  in  Pennsylvania,  1750.  Served  three  tours  in  the  militia  of  Fred- 
erick county.  1779-1781. 

Krlso.  James:  Born  on  Walker's  Creek.  1761.  Drafted.  January.  1781.  into  Captain 
Jaroe»   BiKhanao'i  company   of   Colonel   Bowyer's   regiment,   and    was   in    skirmishes   near 


THE    VVAK    FOR    INDEPENDENCE  103 

Portsmouth.  When  Tarleton  made  his  raid  on  Charlottesville,  he  volunteered  and  served 
one  month.  In  September  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  under  Captain  Charles  Camp- 
bell, and  after  that  event  he  was  detailed  to  guard  the  prisoners  to  Winchester. 

Mason,  John  :  Born  in  Pennsylvania,  1740.  Was  in  the  battle  of  Brandywine,  serving  in 
a  company  from  Berkeley.  In  1781  he  was  in  the  battle  of  Guilford  as  a  member  of  John 
Tate's  company. 

McLane,  John;  Born  in  Ulster,  1757.  In  1778  served  in  Greenbrier  under  Captain  David 
Gray.  In  January,  1781,  he  went  out  on  a  tour  of  three  months  under  Captain  Andrew 
Moore.    It  took  about  fifteen  days  to  get  home  from  Norfolk. 

McKee,  James:  Born  in  Pennsylvania,  1752,  died  in  Rockbridge,  1832.  Declaration  by 
Nancy,  the  widow.  John  T.,  a  son.  Total  service,  seventeen  months,  twenty-nine  days.  His 
first  service  was  three  months  with  Christian  in  the  Cherokee  expedition.  The  second  was 
when  he  marched  under  Captain  Charles  Campbell  and  Lieutenant  Samuel  Davidson  to 
Point  Pleasant  in  the  fall  of  1777.  The  third  was  a  tour  of  three  months  in  Greenbrier,  just 
after  the  Shawnees  attacked  Donally's  fort.  The  fourth  was  as  an  ensign  in  the  spring  of 
1781,  at  which  time  he  marched  to  Portsmouth.  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year  he  served 
on  the  Peninsula.    In  the  fall  he  served  his  last  tour,  and  was  at  the  siege  of  Yorktown. 

Miller,  William:  Born  in  Pennsylvania,  1757,  and  came  to  Rockbridge  about  1770. 
October  9,  1780,  he  went  out  under  Captain  James  Gilmore,  Lieutenant  John  Caruthers,  and 
Ensign  John  McCorkle,  and  was  in  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens.  For  four  weeks  he  was 
guarding  Garrison's  Ferry  on  the  Catawba. 

Moore,  William:  Early  in  1781  he  served  under  Captain  Samuel  Wallace  and  Lieutenant 
Edmondson  of  Bowyer's  regiment.  Later  in  the  year  he  marched  to  Richmond  as  captain  of 
a  volunteer  company.  In  September  he  went  again  as  a  captain.  From  Yorktown  he 
marched  with  the  prisoners  to  Winchester,  and  was  discharged  there  in  December,  going 
home  with  not  over  twenty  of  the  men  he  had  taken  out. 

Shepherdson,  David:  Born  in  Louisa,  1763,  came  to  Rockbridge,  1815.  In  June,  1780,  he 
marched  to  join  the  army  of  Gates,  and  at  Deep  River  himself  and  comrades  nearly  perished, 
having  nothing  but  green  crabapples  to  eat.  A  detail  of  200  men  was  sent  out  to  thresh 
some  grain.  Was  in  the  battle  near  Camden,  August  16th.  After  the  retreat  to  Hillsboro, 
provisions  became  so  scarce  that  the  captain  advised  the  men  to  go  home  and  get  provisions 
and  clothing,  their  clothing  having  been  lost  at  Camden.  They  did  so  and  returned,  were 
advised  to  go  home  again,  and  on  their  second  return  were  honorably  acquitted  by  a  court- 
martial.  Next  year  he  served  six  months  on  the  Peninsula,  and  was  present  at  the  surrender 
of  Cornwallis. 

Vines,  Thomas:  Born  in  Amherst,  1756.  Served  at  Charlottesville  and  Winchester, 
guarding  prisoners.  Was  in  the  battles  of  Hot  Water  and  Green  Spring  and  at  the  siege  of 
Yorktown. 

Wiley,  Andrew:  Born  in  Rockbridge,  1756.  .Vbsent  forty-two  days  in  1777,  driving  cat- 
tle to  the  mouth  of  Elk  on  the  Kanawha.  In  1778-79,  he  served  twelve  months  in  the 
Continental  line  under  General  Morgan.  In  the  fall  of  1780,  he  was  a  substitute  in  Captain 
James  Hall's  company.  This  company  and  those  of  Campbell  and  Gray  joined  General 
Muhlenburg  at  Deep  Run  Church  near  Richmond.  In  tlie  spring  of  1781,  he  joined  Greene's 
army  at  Guilford  as  a  member  of  a  Botetourt  company.  The  Carolina  men.  who  formed 
the  first  line,  ran  at  the  outset.  The  riflemen  to  which  apiilicant  belonged  formed  the  cov- 
ering party  at  the  left,  and  when  the  Carolina  men  fled,  the  British  came  down  on  a  ridge 
between  this  party  and  the  command  of  Colonel  Campbell.  The  enemy  were  swept  off  by 
the  Virginia  riflemen,  but  formed  again  and  again,  and  compelled  the  party  to  ground  their 
arms.    Captain  Tilford  was  killed. 

Andrew  Wiley  was  one  of  the  Virginians  who  marched  against  the  "Whiskey  Boys,"  in 
1794. 


Xll 

MIDDLE  PERIOD 

A  G)*iPA»isoN— Amai  riit  Rwolutiox — Disestablishment— Lire  and  Times  is   1850— 

Pktticrew  Tracedv 

The  Mi'ldlc  Pcriml  in  Rockbridge  history  begins  with  the  peace  of  17W 
and  continues  until  the  outbreak  of  another  American  war  in  1861.  Tlie  Recent 
Period  begins  with  tlic  cessation  of  hostihties  in  1865  and  conies  down  to  tlie 
present  year.  The  first  covers  the  lifetime  of  an  old  man.  The  second  covers 
the  lifetime  of  a  man  of  middle  age.  A  feature  common  to  the  two  periods  is 
that  each  lies  between  two  great  wars. 

But  while,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  the  Recent  Period  is  that  of  an  almost 
revf)luti(innry  change  in  industrial  methods,  and  even  in  everyday  life,  the 
Middle  Period  is  that  of  a  slow  and  partial  unfolding,  l^hor-saving  machinery 
was  virtually  unknown  when  the  earlier  period  opened  and  was  little  more  than  a 
novelty  when  it  closed.  Men  wore  homespun  in  1780,  and  were  still  wearing  it 
in  1860.  Men  were  still  shooting  with  flintlocks  in  1860.  There  was  no  change  in 
agriculture,  aside  from  the  discontinuance  of  hemp  about  1825.  The  Middle 
Period  was  well  under  way  when  canal  navigation  entered  Rockbridge,  and  was 
almost  at  its  close  when  a  railroad  crossed  the  northwest  corner.  It  was  almost 
at  its  close  before  people  began  to  use  envelopes  and  stamps  in  mailing  their  let- 
ters. Brick  manor-houses,  very  rare  at  the  close  of  the  War  for  Independence, 
multiplied  in  the  more  fertile  neighborhoods.  But  throughout  the  eight  decades 
the  log  house  was  the  tyj)ical  home  in  Rockbridge.  .Ml  in  all,  the  impress  of  the 
pioneer  d.iys  was  much  in  evidence,  even  so  late  as  I860. 

In  1  "75-1781.  few  of  the  men  of  this  county  went  to  war  except  for  two  or 
three  months  at  a  time,  and  as  no  invading  host  came  to  burn  academies  and 
plunder  smokehouses,  the  work  of  the  farm  could  not  have  suffered  in  anything 
like  the  same  degree  as  in  1861-1865.  Htit  in  each  instance  there  was  a  depreciated 
paper  money,  a  chaos  of  values,  and  commerce  was  ahnost  on  a  vacation. 

When  John  Greenlee  became  sherifT  in  1785  he  found  the  taxes  for  the  two 
preceding  years  uncollected,  although  the  people  were  permitted  to  pay  them  in 
hemp  at  the  rate  of  $5.00  j>er  hundredweight,  delivery  to  be  made  at  designated 
places  at  any  time  before  I)eceml)er  20,  1785.  In  collecting  the  tax  Greenlee 
used  a  number  of  hemp  receipts  which  the  treasurer  of  the  State  was  unwilling  to 
rrccive.  Six  years  later  a  petition  to  the  .\ssembly  mentions  tobacco,  hemp,  and 
flc'iir  as  the  chief  things  available  for  paying  taxes  and  buying  necessaries.  It 
ROCS  on  to  .say  that  the  roads  were  rough  and  bad.  and  the  price  of  tobacco  so 
low  that  the  farmers  would  have  to  abandon  the  crop  unless  it  could  be  inspected 


MIDDLE    PERIOD 


105 


nearer  than  Tidewater.  The  petition  asked  that  inspection  might  be  made  at 
Nicholas  Davis's  below  Balcony  Falls. 

The  closing  decades  of  the  eighteenth  century  were  a  time  of  fermentation 
in  America.  Religion  and  mental  improvement  were  much  neglected,  and  there 
seems  to  have  been  more  coarseness  in  word  and  action  than  in  the  pioneer 
epoch.  Matters  political  kept  in  the  lime-light  and  promoted  the  noisy  assertive- 
ness  that  sprang  from  American  independence. 

The  disestablishment  of  the  Church  of  England  was  one  of  the  first  reforms 
of  the  Revolution.  One-half  of  the  Virginians  of  1775  were  dissenters  or  in 
sympathy  with  the  dissenters,  and  they  could  no  longer  be  made  to  support  a 
state  church  in  addition  to  the  church  of  their  choice.  Accordingly,  no  taxes 
were  paid  to  the  Establishment  after  New  Year's  Day,  1777.  In  1802  the  parish 
farms  were  ordered  to  be  sold.  Yet  the  clerical  party  fought  to  the  last  ditch, 
and  full  religious  liberty  was  not  secured  until  1785.  The  conservatives  argued 
that  conduct  is  governed  largely  by  opinion,  and  that  it  was  proper  for  the  legis- 
lature to  enact  measures  calculated  to  promote  opinion  of  a  desirable  sort.  In 
1783  they  urged  that  in  place  of  the  old  Establishment  each  citizen  should  be 
assessed  for  the  support  of  some  church,  in  order  that  public  morality  might  be 
maintained.  The  counties  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge  were  a  unit  against  any  such 
half-loaf.  As  compared  with  Tuckahoe  Virginia  they  were  new,  poor,  and 
radical. 

To  the  people  of  Rockbridge,  the  war  of  1812  and  the  war  with  Mexico  were 
much  less  serious  than  the  Revolution,  and  the  casualties  in  battle  were  exceed- 
ingly few.  Yet  in  1814  there  was  much  illness  and  a  number  of  deaths  among 
the  soldiers  from  the  mountain  counties.  They  were  stationed  on  the  coast,  es- 
pecially around  Norfolk.  To  them  the  climate  seemed  hot  and  sultry,  and  the 
drinking  water  inferior  to  that  of  the  mountain  springs. 

About  1822  there  was  a  strong  agitation  for  the  removal  of  the  capital  to 
Staunton.  The  Assembly  was  bombarded  with  many  petitions  to  this  effect  from 
the  counties  of  the  \\'estern  District.  This  movement  was  one  of  the  symptoms 
of  the  discord  between  the  two  sections  of  the  state.  The  feud  led  to  the  Staun- 
ton Convention  of  1816  and  its  demand  for  reform  in  the  state  government. 
But  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1829  was  dominated  by  the  reactionary  ele- 
ment, and  there  was  little  relief  until  the  Constitution  of  1851  became  law. 

Until  1789  there  was  no  mail  schedule  south  of  Alexandria.  No  envelopes 
were  used  with  letters.  The  rate  of  postage  was  governed  by  the  distance,  and 
for  a  long  while  payment  was  made  by  the  person  to  whom  the  letter  was  ad- 
dressed.   Three-cent  postage  did  not  come  until  1855. 

Until  1792  values  were  often  computed  in  terms  of  tobacco,  100  pounds  of 
the  weed  being  equivalent  to  one  pound — ^5.?i.^ — in  \'irginia  currency. 

In  the  30's,  and  onward  until  the  war  of   1861,  the  country  was  flooded 


lOfj  A    IIISTURV   OF  ROCKDKItXiE  COUNTY.   VIKGIN'IA 

with  banknote  currency,  much  of  it  of  the  "wildcat"  variety.  The  national  bank- 
ing system  was  still  a  thing  of  the  future,  and  the  man  traveling  from  his  own 
state  into  another  had  to  exchange  his  home  paper  money  for  that  of  the  other 
state,  and  undergo  a  "shave"  in  doing  so.  He  had  also  to  be  on  his  guard  against 
counterfeit  bills.  A  copy  of  the  Counterfeit  Detector  and  Banknote  List  was 
indispensable  to  any  merchant  who  was  doing  much  business. 

The  goods  for  the  merchants  of  l^xington  came  by  tlic  Tennessee  road 
wagon,  a  huge  vehicle  drawn  by  six  horses  in  gay  trappings.  The  cover  was 
sometimes  of  bearskin  instead  of  canvas.  The  wagoner  was  somewhat  like  the 
bo.itman  of  the  Western  rivers.  He  was  a  h.irdy,  swaggering  personage,  but  the 
state  driver  would  not  tolerate  the  idea  of  lodging  in  the  same  tavern  with  him. 

The  polling  places  in  1830  were  four:  Joseph  Bell's  at  Goshen,  H.  R.  Jones' 
at  Brownsburg,  the  tavern  at  Natural  Bridge,  and  the  house  of  one  of  the 
numerous  Monres.  Four  years  later,  the  tavern  of  John  McCorkIc  became  a 
voting  place,  and  in  1845  the  tavern  of  John  Albright  at  Fairfield. 

Outside  of  the  county  seat  and  the  few  vill.igcs,  Rockbridge  had  in  1835 
three  furnaces,  six  forges,  ten  stores,  and  iwenty-four  gristmills.  'H  ilu- 
thirteen  country  churches,  nine  were  Presbyterian. 

Before  the  Revolution,  the  gentU-m.in  .ipiieared  on  slate  occasions  in  a 
dress  suit  of  broadcloth,  often  dark-blue,  but  sometimes  plum  or  pea-green. 
His  long  waistcoat  was  black  and  his  trowscrs  of  some  light  color.  His  tall  black 
hat  was  similar  to  the  "stove-pipe"  of  a  later  day.  .Vt  the  top  of  his  ruffled 
short-bosom  appeared  a  tall,  stiflF  collar  of  the  type  known  as  a  stock,  and  around 
this  was  fastened  a  black  silk  handkerchief.  His  hair  was  cropped  short  to 
make  room  for  a  powdered  wig.  Women  wore  towering  l)onnets.  The  low- 
necked  dress  had  a  cape  or  collar  and  enormous  mutton-leg  sleeves.  Bv  the 
close  of  the  war  of  1812,  tight  breeches  had  just  gone  out  of  fashion.  The  coat 
was  "high  in  the  collar,  tight  in  the  sleeve,  short  in  the  back,  and  swallow-tailed. 
The  hat  was  narrow-brimmed  and  bell-crowned."  The  cravat  was  a  white  han<l- 
kerchief,  stiff-starched  and  voUuninous,  the  flowing  ends  resting  on  a  ruffled 
shirt-bosom.  The  pocket  handkerchief  was  a  bandanna.  Gloves  were  not  much 
worn.  Woman's  dress  was  "plain  in  color,  short  in  waist,  narrow  in  skirt.  As 
soon  as  a  woman  was  married  she  jnit  on  a  cap."  Imported  goods  were  not  in 
general  use,  but  were  worn  year  after  year.  "In  the  country,  grandchihlren  could 
see  the  wedding  coat  still  on  granddaddy's  back  on  state  occasions."  In  the  50's 
a  certain  citizen  of  this  county  was  wearing  linen  trowscrs  forty  years  old,  yet 
seemingly  as  good  as  new.  A  few  moccasins  were  still  worn.  Work-shoes  were 
of  cowhide,  dress  shoes  of  calf-skin.  The  farmer's  boy  had  to  make  one  pair  la-^t 
a  year. 

In  1810  not  less  than  5,000.000  yards  »if  homespun  linen  were  m.inuf.-ictured 
in  \'irginia,  and  much  the  greater  share  of  this  output  originated  west  of  the 


MIDDLE    PERIOD 


107 


Blue  Ridge.  Until  about  the  middle  of  the  century  it  was  only  the  people  of 
aristocratic  tastes  who  wore  clothing  made  of  imported  cloth. 

The  hemp  that  was  not  sent  to  market  was  made  into  sacking,  or  into  a  hard, 
strong  cloth  of  a  greenish  hue  that  slowly  turned  to  a  white. 

The  flax  patch  was  seldom  of  more  than  one  acre.  The  stalks  were  pulled 
when  the  seeds  were  fully  ripe,  and  were  laid  out  in  gavels,  the  stem-ends  forming 
a  line.  After  a  while  the  bundles  were  set  up,  and  when  dry  were  put  into  the 
barn.  In  the  winter  season  the  stalks  were  broken  to  loosen  the  fiber.  This 
was  done  by  laying  them  against  slats  and  giving  a  few  blows  with  a  wooden 
knife.  Scutching  was  the  next  step,  and  was  performed  by  holding  the  broken 
stems  against  an  upright  board  and  striking  them  obliquely  with  the  same  knife. 
Then  came  in  succession  the  spinning,  the  weaving,  and  the  bleaching.  The 
unbleached  cloth  was  of  the  color  of  flaxen  hair.  The  homemade  linen  was  of 
two  grades,  one  for  fine  and  one  for  coarse  cloth.  Six  yards  a  day  was  about 
the  utmost  the  weaver  could  accomplish,  if  the  weaving  were  to  be  tight  enough. 

The  imported  dyestufTs  were  indigo,  logwood,  and  madder,  used  respectively 
for  blue,  black,  and  red  shades.  The  root  and  hulls  of  the  hickory  made  a 
dark-brown ;  the  bark,  a  yellow.  Walnut  bark  made  a  brown  color,  sumach  a 
black,  and  dogwood  a  dogwood  berry  tint. 

The  log  house  of  "ye  olden  time"  had  a  floor  of  pine  or  poplar  puncheons, 
made  smooth  and  level  with  the  adze.  As  spaces  appeared  in  the  process  of  dry- 
ing, the  pvmcheons  were  moved  closer  together.  The  building  of  the  roof  has 
taken  its  place  among  the  lost  arts.  The  first  gable-log  projected  one  foot  at  each 
end,  and  was  held  in  place  by  strong  locust  pins.  The  upper  gable-logs,  or  eave- 
bearers,  were  held  by  the  rest-poles  on  which  the  clapboards  were  laid.  Stretch- 
ing between  the  first  gable-logs  was  the  eave-pole,  which  held  the  first  course  of 
clapboards.  Rest-poles  were  laid  between  the  upper  gable-logs.  The  clapboards 
were  three  feet  long  and  eight  inches  wide,  and  were  laid  with  twelve  inches  of  lap. 
Each  course  was  held  down  by  what  was  sometimes  called  a  weight-pole  and 
sometimes  a  press-pole.  This  fitted  at  each  end  into  a  notch  in  the  gable-log  and 
was  further  secured  by  a  peg.  Between  each  weight-pole  and  the  one  above  it  was 
a  support  called  a  knee.  The  uppermost  weight-pole  was  heavier  than  the  others 
and  was  pinned  to  its  position.  A  rustic  way  of  securing  the  top  courses  was 
with  a  pair  of  split  poles,  one  of  the  halves  lying  against  one  side  of  the  crown 
and  one  against  the  other.  The  ends  were  tied  together  with  grapevine  or 
hickory  withes.  When  the  pins  in  a  press-pole  rotted,  the  pole  with  its  course 
of  clapboards  would  slide  to  the  ground.  The  chimney  was  of  short  logs  well 
daubed  inside  with  clay.  Near  the  fireplace  was  the  opening  called  the  light-hole. 
\\  hen  not  in  use  it  was  covered  with  a  sliding  board.  One  lazy  man  broke  a 
hole  in  the  back  of  his  chimney,  so  that  he  could  poke  his  firewood  through  it 
instead  of  bringing  it  in  by  the  door. 


108  A    IliSTOKY  OF  RUCKDKIMiE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

The  loghouscs  of  the  larger  and  better  class  had  chimneys  of  stone,  some- 
times containing  an  enormous  amount  of  masonry.  In  tiiis  county  the  stone 
house  generally  ajipearcd  earlier  than  the  one  of  brick,  and  was  sometimes  in- 
tended to  answer  the  purjKjse  df  a  defense  against  the  Indians.  Limestone  is 
abundant  in  Rockbridge,  but  has  been  little  used  in  house-walls.  Colonel  John 
Jordan,  a  native  of  Hanover  county  and  a  builder  of  many  brick  mansions  and 
other  structures,  is  said  to  havi-  intriMlnn  il  the  colonial  --tvU-  nf  architecture  into 
Rockbridge. 

The  bill  i>f  fare  was  more  simple  than  it  is  now.  Corn  pone  was  much  in 
use.  The  other  ordinary  forms  of  the  stafi  of  life  were  spoon  bread,  batter 
bread,  and  sponge  bread.  Stoves  began  to  come  into  use  alwut  1850,  and  at 
first  were  not  well  thought  of.  The  loom-house  was  an  adjunct  of  the  prosper- 
ing farm.  Elsewhere,  the  loonj  was  a  feature  of  the  living-room  or  the  kitchen. 
Girls  who  learned  to  weave  were  able  to  make  snnie  money  by  going  from  house 
to  house. 

TTie  country  store  was  a  very  |)!ain  affair  and  was  destitute  of  show- 
cases. Only  the  most  common  goods  and  necessaries  were  on  exhibit.  The 
business  of  the  store  seemed  to  move  at  a  slow  pace,  yet  the  merchant  was  pros- 
perous.   .After  the  war  of  1816  there  was  a  more  rapid  gait. 

There  were  two  types  of  garden ;  one  with  Ixds  and  herbs  and  one  without. 
The  climate  of  Scotland  is  not  quite  favorable  to  the  kitchen  garden,  which  was 
not  generally  adopted  by  the  Scotch-Irish  settlers  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia  until 
they  took  a  hint  by  .seeing  the  gardens  put  out  by  the  llession  prisoners  of  war 
at  Staunton.  The  herbs  were  sage,  dilny.  boneset.  catnip,  horsemint.  hore- 
hound,  "old  man,"  and  "old  woman."  These  were  used  as  home  remedies,  es- 
pecially by  the  "granny  woman."  who  in  no  small  degree  stood  in  the  place  of 
the  doctor.  She  used  lobelia  as  an  emetic,  white  walnut  bark  as  a  purgative, 
snakeroot  for  coughs,  and  elder  blossom  to  produce  perspiration.  The  hark  of 
dogwwid.  cherry,  and  poplar,  steeped  in  whiskey,  was  used  for  fever  and  ague. 
For  the  much  dreaded  dysentery,  she  enijiloyed  Mayajiple  root,  walnut  bark,  and 
slippery  elm  bark.  A  favorite  way  of  treating  a  cold  was  for  the  patient  to 
warm  his  feet  thoroughly  before  a  fire  aiul  then  cover  U])  in  bed. 

Trials  of  strength  entered  more  largely  into  the  sports  of  the  period  than 
they  do  now.  Wrestling,  jumping,  and  Ixtxing  were  po|>ular.  A  very  common 
game  was  bandy  played  with  turned  balls  of  lignum  vitx. 

The  "frolic"  was  a  vital  feature  of  the  "gornl  old  times."  One  form  of 
it  was  the  corn  huskihg.  The  corn  was  shucked  in  the  field,  hauled  into  the 
farmyard,  and  thrown  into  a  single  pile.  At  the  frolic,  two  captains  were 
agreed  upon,  and  the.se  worthies,  by  choosing  alternately,  divided  the  crowd  hito 
two  rival  coni|)anies.  The  pile  of  corn  was  divided,  and  there  was  a  race  be- 
tween the  companies  to  see  which  side  would  come  out  first.    The  defeated  com- 


MIDDLE    PERIOD 


109 


pany  then  had  to  pick  up  the  victor-captain,  and  "tote"  him  arotind  the  pile  of 
ears.  A  red  ear  entitled  the  finder  to  a  kiss  from  his  companion  of  the  other 
sex.  A  big  supper  followed  the  husking,  after  which  the  floor  was  cleared  by 
taking  the  furniture  and  other  impediments  out  of  the  room,  and  then  came 
dancing,  sometimes  kept  up  until  daybreak.  Charges  of  unfairness  were  occa- 
sionally hurled  by  one  company  at  the  other,  and  the  small  boys  did  well  to 
get  out  of  harm's  way.  "Black  Betty"  was  passed  around.  The  whiskey  inflamed 
the  jealousy  aroused  by  rival  admirers  and  rosy-cheeked  girls,  and  serious  affrays 
were  liable  to  be  the  outcome.  Besides  the  husking  frolic,  there  were  log- 
rollings, singing  schools,  shooting  matches,  and  hunting  with  hounds.  Christ- 
mas was  made  much  of.  "Bring  your  knitting  and  spend  the  day,"  was  the  invi- 
tation often  extended  by  one  woman  to  another. 

A  century  ago  women  sometimes  wielded  the  twn-prongcd  wooden  fork  in 
the  hayfield.  Corn  was  rarely  shocked,  and  yet  more  rarely  topped  and  bladed. 
The  cradle  had  just  come  into  general  use,  but  some  of  the  older  men  still 
looked  with  more  favor  on  the  sickle.  Threshing  was  sometimes  done  with 
horses.  The  first  threshing  machines  often  got  out  of  order.  On  one  occasion 
a  flying  tooth  tore  a  hole  in  the  roof  of  a  barn.  There  was  no  market  for  hay. 
Peavine  and  "rich-weed"  made  good  pasture.  Fertility  was  maintained  by 
rotation  and  by  the  use  of  lime  and  clover.  There  was  an  independence  in  the 
simple  life  of  the  Rockbridge  farmer  of  the  antebellum  period,  which  has 
largely  passed  with  the  altered  conditions  of  the  twentieth  century. 

Writing  in  1844,  Henry  RufTner  strikes  a  pessimistic  note.  He  says  that  "our 
free  mountain  air  has  become  tainted ;  the  labor  of  oiir  fields  is  done  in  great 
part  by  fettered  hands ;  our  manners  have  become  more  refined  than  our  morals, 
and  instead  of  the  sturdy  but  intelligent  simplicity  that  once  reigned  through  all 
the  land,  a  half-savage  ignorance  has  grown  up  in  its  nooks  and  dells,  while  in 
the  open  country  a  mixed  population  shows  much  that  is  excellent,  but  upon  the 
whole  a  failing  spirit  of  energetic  industry  and  enterprise."  It  was  Ruffncr's 
belief  that  between  1790  and  1840  Virginia  lost  more  by  emigration  than  all  the 
free  states.  "She  has  driven  from  her  soil  at  least  one-third  of  all  the  emigrants 
who  have  gone  to  the  new  states."  After  Ohio  and  Kentucky  had  begun  to  at- 
tract settlers,  the  more  thrifty  and  enterprising  of  the  Rockbridge  farmers  ac- 
quired lands  in  that  quarter,  and  the  disposal  of  such  tracts  is  often  mentioned 
in  wills. 

A  brief  pen-picture  of  Rockbridge  is  given  by  the  Duke  of  Saxe-W'eimer 
Eisenach,  who  crossed  this  county  in  the  fall  of  1825.  He  observes  that  he 
traveled  from  Staunton  to  Natural  Bridge  in  a  miserable  stage  and  over  a  very 
bad  road.  The  wooden  bridge  over  the  Buffalo  was  used  only  in  time  of  very 
high  water.  The  only  "decent  places"  he  passed  were  Fairfield  and  Lexington. 
Yet  the  foreigner  mentions  "many  very  handsome  country  houses,"  at  one 
of  which  he  noticed  eight  eagles  sitting  on  a  fence.    These  were  cared  for  by  the 


110  A    HISTORY   (IF  ROCKIIRIIir.K   COfNTV,   VIKC.INIA 

proprietor.  By  seeing  snipe  fly  into  the  tavern  yard  at  l-'airficld.  the  stranger 
thought  the  people  were  not  fond  of  shooting.  He  found  that  game  was  plenty, 
and  that  a  wliolc  deer  could  lie  purchased  for  $1.50.  He  had  little  to  say  of 
Lexington,  then  a  town  of  1,100  people.  He  wondered  that  all  the  coachmen 
were  white.  There  was  niucii  travel  on  horsehack.  The  road  fronj  l.e.xington 
to  Staunton  by  way  of  I'airtield  was  generally  through  a  forest.  The  traveler 
was  a  German  and  was  an  object  of  some  interest  to  the  few  German  people  he 
met  in  this  county. 

The  most  distressing  tragedy  in  the  history  of  Rockbridge  took  place  in 
the  earlier  half  of  the  night  of  December  16-17,  1846.  John  Petticrcw,  a 
native  of  Campbell  county,  fell  into  straitened  circumstances,  and  in  1843 
moved  into  a  log  house  in  the  southward-facing  cove  between  the  two  House 
mountains.  The  wife  of  Petticrew  had  been  Mary  A.  Moore,  of  Kerr's  Creek. 
The  oldest  of  the  six  children  was  sixteen,  the  youngest  was  six,  and  all  were 
healthy  and  strong.  The  evening  of  December  16th  was  snowy,  and  by  midnight 
there  was  a  high  wind.  Next  morning  the  snow  was  much  drifted,  and  for  several 
days  the  weather  was  very  cold.  The  fourth  day  was  Sunday,  and  in  the  morning 
Mr.  Petticrew  came  home  according  to  his  custom  from  his  work  at  the  dis- 
tillery of  William  .Alphin.  To  his  horror  he  found  his  house  burned  to  the 
ground.  Lying  near  by  were  the  frozen  and  partially  clad  bodies  of  the  wife 
and  all  the  children  except  the  oldest,  a  daughter  who  was  with  her  sick 
grandmother  on  Kerr's  Creek.  Strong  men  wept  when  they  saw  the  corpses 
laid  out  for  burial.  Foul  play  was  suspected  on  the  part  of  James  Anderson 
and  his  wife  Mary,  who  lived  a  half-mile  away.  The  .\ndcrsons  did  not  lieai 
a  gofxl  name.  The  husband  was  not  one  of  the  crowd  that  gathered  on  tin- 
Sunday  that  Petticrew  made  his  grewsome  discovery,  nor  was  he  present  at 
the  burial.  Pettigrew  had  had  some  trouble  with  the  neighlwr  because  of 
Anderson's  cows  breaking  into  his  field.  He  was  knocked  down  by  .Ander.son, 
who  tried  to  choke  him.  Armed  with  a  search-warrant,  a  brother  to  Mrs. 
Petticrew  visited  the  Anderson  home  and  found  therein  a  coverlet  and  some 
other  articles  that  had  belonged  to  her.  The  silverware  of  the  Pelligrews  was 
not  found.  Anderson  was  triecl  in  Hath,  but  was  ac(|uitted  on  the  ground  of 
insufficient  evidence.  He  went  to  Craig  and  never  again  lived  in  Rockbridge. 
It  remained  the  common  opinion  that  .Xnderson  was  really  gtiilly.  and  there  is 
a  story  that  in  a  fit  of  remorse  he  maile  a  deathl)cd  cfinfession.  .And  yet  an 
examination  of  the  corpses  was  inconclusive  as  to  whether  death  came  from 
violence  or  from  the  intense  cold  following  a  fire  either  accicjcntal  or  intentional. 
Within  two  years  Pettigrew  died  of  a  broken  heart.  The  daughter  who  was 
away  from  home  subsequently  n>arrie<l  James  G.  Reynolds  and  had  two  children. 
The  victims  of  the  tragedy  were  buried  at  Oxford.  The  stone  over  the  grave 
was  shattered  by  lightning  and  was  replaced  with  a  monument  paid  for  by 
friends  of  the  family. 


XIII 

A  YEAR  OF  SUSPENSE 

Causes  of  the  War  of  1861 — Presidential  Campaign  of  1860 — Meetings  in  Rockbridge — 

Discussions  in  the  Local  Newspapers — State  Convention  at 

Richmond — A  Flag  Raising  at  Lexington 

A  county  history  is  not  the  place  to  dwell  at  length  on  the  causes  of  the  great 
American  war  of  1861.  It  cannot  spare  much  room  for  topics  essentially  national 
in  character. 

But  in  the  case  of  Rockbridge,  this  theme  is  of  more  than  ordinary  interest. 
Because  of  its  prominent  public  men,  its  educational  institutions,  and  its  rank  as  a 
Valley  county,  the  people  of  Rockbrdge  took  a  keen  interest  in  the  political 
events  of  the  year  ending  in  mid-April,  1861.  A  resident  of  the  county  was  gov- 
ernor of  Virginia ;  an  instructor  in  its  military  school  was  to  win  great  renown 
as  a  Confederate  general ;  the  beloved  leader  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 
was  to  become  the  president  of  its  college.  And  during  the  months  in  which 
the  storm-cloud  was  coming  to  its  full  dimensions,  the  issues  of  the  day  were 
discussed  at  much  length,  and  very  ably,  in  the  newspapers  and  literary  societies 
of  Lexington. 

In  this  chapter,  therefore,  we  first  take  a  comprehensive  glance  at  the  gen- 
eral causes  of  the  war,  and  follow  it  with  an  account  of  what  was  taking  place 
in  Rockbridge  during  the  presidential  campaign  of  1860  and  the  opening  months 
of  1861. 

The  thirteen  American  colonies  that  shook  off  their  allegiance  to  Britain  in 
1776  were  politically  independent  of  one  another.  Not  one  of  the  group  had 
tlie  power  to  absorb  the  others,  and  the  United  States  of  America  is  the  only 
country  on  earth  without  a  distinctive  name.  The  term  by  which  our  country 
is  known  is  a  definition,  and  is  not  properly  a  name.  Since  the  colonies  used 
the  English  language,  and  derived  their  laws  and  institutions  from  England, 
they  could  not  do  otherwise  than  act  together  in  effecting  the  separation  that  was 
generally  desired.  But  the  Continental  Congress  was  not  the  same  thing  as  the 
Federal  Congress  that  succeeded  it.  The  former  body  was  merely  a  central 
committee  representing  the  state  governments.  One  state  had  as  much  voice 
in  this  conmiittee  as  another.  The  Congress  could  advise,  but  it  might  not  com- 
mand. 

When  the  states  set  about  forming  a  "more  perfect  union,"  it  was  much  as 
if  the  eleven  countries  of  South  America  should  declare  a  United  States  of 
South  America.  Each  country  would  bring  into  this  union  a  pride  in  its  four 
centuries  of  Caucasian  history.     It  would  be  jealous  of  its  own  rights  and  sus- 


11-  A    llISTrPK\    «i|     IKK  KUKIIM.E  COl'NTV.   VIRGINIA 

picious  of  what  the  future  might  develop.  The  new  name  would  carry  no 
suggestion  of  nationality.  The  only  nationality  the  South  Americans  could 
feci  \voul<i  he  the  nationality  of  Brazil,  or  Peru,  or  Argentina.  .\ny  member 
would  resent  at  attempt  at  military  coercion  in  the  name  of  the  union. 

W'liat  could  thus  happen  in  South  .Vmerica  is  precisely  what  did  happen 
in  North  America.  The  popular  opinion  among  the  Americans  of  1788  was  that 
they  were  entering  a  confederation.  For  many  years  they  commonly  spoke 
of  their  union  as  such.  But  they  were  really  entering  a  federation.  Now  in 
a  confederation,  the  central  government  acts  on  the  people  through  the  medium 
of  the  various  state  governments,  while  in  a  federation  it  acts  on  them  inde- 
pendently of  the  state  governments.  The  framers  of  the  Constitution  did  not 
attempt  to  be  entirely  explicit.  They  were  practical  men.  and  if  they  had 
e.xpresscd  themselves  dogmatically,  their  labors  would  have  been  in  vain.  The 
constitution  was  adopted  only  after  strenuous  opposition  in  a  majority  of  the 
states.  That  the  Americans  of  the  Revolutionary  period  generally  regarded  the 
new  government  as  a  confederation,  is  because  they  did  not  then,  nor  for  some 
years  afterward,  have  the  mental  attitude  for  viewing  it  in  a  different  light. 

The  two  groups  of  colonies  separated  by  Delaware  Bay  were  either  founded 
by  Englishmen,  or  soon  came  under  English  control.  But  the  motives  leading 
to  the  colonization  of  the  two  regions  were  not  quite  the  same.  The  ditTcrcnces 
were  accentuated  by  economic  distinctions.  The  Southern  colonies  were  almost 
wholly  agricultural,  and  their  population  was  so  dispersive  that  it  took  the 
lead  in  settling  the  West  and  Southwest.  The  New  Englanders  were  a  village 
people  and  slow  to  scatter.  Their  soil  was  poor,  and  because  they  turned  to 
manufactures  and  commerce,  most  of  the  American  cities  arose  in  the  North. 
The  Middle  Colonics  had  the  economic  features  of  both  sections,  but  their 
deciding  interests  were  those  of  the  New  England  corner. 

Had  the  Union  never  outgrown  the  area  of  the  thirteen  original  states,  the 
confederate  interj)retalion  of  it  might  have  prevailed  in  the  North  iinich  longer 
than  it  did.  The  scale  was  turned  by  the  vast  plain  of  the  Mississippi,  which  is  a 
geographic  whole.  The  West  has  always  been  more  homogeneous  than  the 
scalx>ard,  and  its  political  point  of  view  has  always  been  nationalistic.  I'rom  the 
very  first,  state  lines  have  been  of  minor  importance  to  the  Western  man. 
The  coming  of  rapid  travel  and  lalwr-saving  machinery  operated  powerfully 
to  link  the  commercial  North  to  the  agricultural  West.  There  was  an  increased 
pride  of  country  in  these  sections.  Tlieir  people  came  to  look  upon  the  L'nion  as 
no  longer  a  nation  io  promise,  but  a  nation  in  fact.  But  the  South  was  still 
almost  wholly  agricultural,  and  its  mode  of  life  was  much  the  same  as  in  the 
peri<Kl  of  the  Revolutoin.  It  was  a  perfectly  natural  outcome  that  the  ])olitical 
point  of  view  of  the  South  had  undergone  no  material  change. 

The  principle  of  secession,  as  found  in  .American  history,  rests  primarily 


A   YEAR  OF  SUSPENSE  113 

Upon  the  idea  of  a  Union  based  on  the  free  consent  of  its  members.  It  was 
first  put  forward  in  the  North  and  not  in  the  South.  But  it  is  significant 
that  a  serious  discussion  of  it  in  one  state  would  be  viewed  with  immediate 
disapproval  in  all  the  others. 

In  1790  there  was  a  balance  in  population  between  North  and  South.  For 
several  decades  later,  people  did  not  feel  that  this  balance  was  being  disturbed. 
As  for  slavery,  it  was  not  liked  in  the  upper  South  and  was  not  actively  opposed 
in  the  North.  But  by  1850,  the  North  was  far  in  the  lead.  A  rising  spirit  of 
the  age  was  antagonistic  to  slavery.  To  protect  its  vast  slave  property,  the 
South  put  itself  in  a  defensive  attitude. 

Until  1861,  the  control  of  the  Federal  government  had  been  almost  all  the 
while  with  the  South.  This  power  was  voiced  by  a  relatively  small  class  of 
people.  In  the  North  there  was  a  subconscious  feeling  that  its  much  superior 
population  and  its  industrial  development  gave  it  a  better  title  to  lead  the  nation. 
For  this  purpose  it  organized  a  new  political  party  and  won  the  election  of 
1860.  The  South  instinctively  recognized  this  result  as  a  challenge  to  a  trial  of 
strength  and  acted  accordingly.  The  one  great  issue,  reduced  to  its  lowest 
terms,  was  whether  the  Federal  Union  had  grown  into  a  nation  of  indivisible 
sovereignty,  with  a  conceded  power  to  coerce  a  reluctant  member.  To  the 
North  this  time  had  arrived.  To  the  South  it  had  not  arrived.  Witliin  a  few 
more  decades  the  South  would  have  thrown  out  slavery  and  adjusted  itself  to  the 
economic  civilization  of  the  North.  The  war  of  1861  was  a  short  cut  in  this  di- 
rection, and  because  the  measure  was  drastic  it  wrought  great  destruction  and 
great  hardship.  But  when  the  storm-cloud  was  about  to  break,  it  was  only  a  few 
far-sighted  men  who  could  grasp  the  issue  in  its  larger  aspects.  The  majority 
of  people  feel  rather  than  think,  and  such  persons  in  1860  could  perceive  little 
more  than  the  outward  symptoms.  And  because  thinking  was  subordinated 
to  feeling,  waves  of  excitement  seized  the  multitudes,  both  North  and  South, 
and  hurried  the  country  into  domestic  war. 

The  one  section  could  see  little  else  than  a  wicked  attempt  by  an  arrogant 
oligarchy  to  pull  down  the  best  government  on  earth,  and  thus  cause  either  half 
to  occupy  a  lower  rank  in  the  family  of  nations.  The  North  flew  to  arms  to 
preserve  national  unity  at  any  cost,  and  to  see  to  it  that  rivalries  of  a  European 
nature,  sidetracked  by  the  Constitution  of  1787,  could  not  again  spring  into  life. 
The  other  section  could  see  little  else  than  an  unholy  attempt  to  overturn  its 
local  governments,  to  destroy  the  value  of  a  large  class  of  its  property,  and  to 
adopt  without  time  for  adjustment  a  mode  of  life  prescribed  by  the  victor.  Hence 
the  South  flew  to  arms  to  maintain  its  local  self-government  at  any  cost,  and  to 
prevent  an  abrupt  transition  from  entering  into  its  ecoonmic  life.  The  men  on 
each  side  of  the  controversy  were  honest,  sincere,  and  determined.  In  the  light 
of  the  conditions  confronting  him.  neither  the  typical  Northerner  nor  the  typical 
Southerner  could  have  acted  otherwise  than  he  did. 


114  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 

The  "year  of  suspense,"  as  we  style  the  present  chapter,  began  with  the 
nominating  conventions  of  1860.  There  were  four  candidates  for  the  presidency. 
Lincoln,  Douglas.  Brcckcnridge,  and  Bell.  Lincoln  stood  for  the  extreme  North- 
ern position,  and  Brcckcnridge  for  the  extreme  Southern.  The  conservative 
elements  supported  Douglass  and  Bell.  Southern  votes  for  Lincoln  were  very 
few  and  were  wholly  in  the  border  states.  That  Bri-ckenridge  had  a  considerable 
support  in  several  Northern  states  was  because  of  considerations  of  party  regular- 
ity. Douglas  and  Brcckcnridge  were  both  Democrats,  but  the  former  was  re- 
garded as  a  l)olter  by  the  supporters  of  the  other  candidate.  Douglas  had  a  rather 
large  following  in  the  border  slave  states,  and  (juite  a  number  of  the  old  line 
Whigs  in  the  coast  states  of  the  North  cast  their  votes  for  Bell.  But  in  general 
terms,  the  voting  was  sectional.  The  North  supported  the  northern  candidates, 
Lincoln  and  Douglas.  The  South  supported  the  southern  candidates.  Brcckcn- 
ridge and  Bell. 

In  the  days  before  the  war,  Rockbridge  was  counted  as  a  Whig  community, 
whereas  the  state  almost  invariably  gave  a  majority  for  the  Democratic  nominee 
for  the  presidency.  In  1856.  Buchanan's  majority  over  I'ilimore  was  only  eighty- 
eight  votes,  but  seemingly  for  the  reason  that  286  votes  went  to  Fremont. 
When  viewed  in  the  light  of  the  next  campaign,  it  seems  rather  strange  that 
a  ninth  of  the  total  number  of  votes  should  have  been  given  to  the  first  Republi- 
can candidate.  But  Fremont  was  son-in-law  to  Senator  Benton,  of  Missor.ri, 
and  Benton  was  reared  and  married  in  Rockbridge. 

The  following  table  shows  the  vote  by  precincts  in  Rockbridge,  November 
6. 1860: 

Bell  Douglas  Brcckcnridge 

Lrxinglon    290  148  49 

Kcrrj  Creek   96  79  9 

CuIIicrstown   76  20  66 

Drydcn's    37  22  32 

\Vil»on'»  Shop .62  4S  18 

Paxton'i  Schoolhoufc  77  15  29 

Trev/.  68  63  9 

Natural  Bridge   HI  47  84 

Ilamillon"! 70  50  18 

Fairfield    102  85  27 

BrowntburK IIU  36  8 

Cothrn                                              59  31  16 

Total   UMI  641  365 

An  analysis  of  the  tabic  shows  that  Bell  carried  every  precinct.  an<l  had 
almost  twice  as  many  votes  as  Douglas.  It  also  shows  that  Douglas  had  almost 
twice  as  many  votes  as  Brcckcnridge.  Natural  Bri<lne,  where  several  leaders  of 
public  opinion  were  in   favor  of  secession,  was  the   Brcckenri<lge  stronghold. 


A   YEAR  OF  SUSPENSE  115 

It  is  one  of  the  curiosities  of  that  exceptional  campaign  that  the  next  highest 
vote  for  Breckenridge  was  in  the  present  RepubHcan  stronghold  of  Collierstown. 
No  votes  for  Lincoln  are  on  record.  Bell,  the  choice  of  the  Rockbridge  voters, 
was  the  standard  bearer  of  the  Constitutional  Union  party,  which  was  the  suc- 
cessor of  the  Whig  party  in  the  South.  The  only  plank  in  its  platform  was 
"the  constitution,  the  union,  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws." 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  Bell's  leading  competitor  for  the  nomination 
was  Samuel  Houston,  a  native  of  Rockbridge.  Bell  was  nominated  on  the  second 
ballot,  receiving  138  votes.    Houston  had  sixty-nine,  and  all  others,  forty-six. 

In  its  issue  of  November  29th,  the  Lexington  Gasette  makes  this  comment 
on  the  election,  referring  to  the  Democratic  party  when  it  speaks  of  Conserva- 
tives : 

Now  that  he  (Lincoln)  has  been  elected,  what  can  he  do?  The  Conservative  party  have 
a  majority  in  both  houses  of  Congress.  The  Supreme  Court  is  Conservative.  The  Executive 
can  enforce  no  law  prejudicial  to  the  institution  of  slavery,  if  Congress  enacts  none. 
Every  act  he  does  is  done  under  the  solemn  oath  which  he  takes  at  his  inauguration.  Had 
we  not  then  better  try  him?  It  may  be  that  he  will  prove  to  be  a  conscientious  and  a  law- 
abiding  man.  Mr.  Jefferson  went  the  full  length  Lincoln  goes  against  slavery.  We  have 
not  had  an  ultra  pro-slavery  president,  unless  Mr.  Tyler  may  be  called  so,  and  yet  all 
the  time  the  institution  of  slavery  has  been  safe  from  executive  interference. 

One  day  later,  the  Staunton  Vindicator  published  the  following  editorial 
comment  on  secession : 

To  our  mind  the  secession  of  the  cotton  states  is  a  fixed  fact.  It  is  this  for  which  the 
politicians  of  those  states  have  been  planning  and  scheming  for  years.  It  is  no  oppression 
that  they  feel,  but  a  willful,  deliberate,  and  criminal  purpose  to  dissolve  the  Union  and 
reopen  the  African  slave  trade.  The  clear  and  unequivocal  policy  of  the  Middle  (border) 
States  is  to  keep  aloof  from  them.  In  the  course  of  time  the  seceders  may  seek  a  reunion 
upon  such  terms  as  will  be  granted.  If  they  do  not,  we  venture  the  prediction  that  they  will 
become  conquered  provinces  before  ten  years.  The  devilish  spirit  which  will  have  brought 
this  destruction  upon  the  Union  can  never  rest  contented  after  the  Southern  Confederacy 
is  established,  and  will  be  certain  to  plunge  it  into  war. 

Nevertheless,  a  meeting  held  at  the  courthouse  in  Lexington  November  26th 
shows  the  intense  excitement  in  Rockbridge.  The  chairman  was  directed  to  ap- 
point a  committee  of  twelve  to  prepare  a  circular  letter  to  the  people  of  the 
county.  This  committee  was  made  up  of  Hugh  Barclay,  J.  B.  Dorman,  Samuel 
Gilbert,  E.  L.  Graham,  T.  J.  Jackson,  J.  R.  Jordan,  David  E.  Moore,  J.  \V. 
Paine,  E.  F.  Paxton,  J.  T.  L.  Preston,  J.  McD.  Taylor,  and  William  White. 
The  courtroom  was  filled  to  its  utmost  capacity.  A  discussion  on  the  state 
of  the  country  lasted  from  noon  until  four  o'clock.  The  Gazette  speaks  of  a 
disposition  to  ignore  party  di (Terences  and  to  act  unitedly.  It  adds  that  "the 
interest  felt  by  the  people  was  such  as  we  have  never  witnessed  before."  The 
call  formulated  by  the  committee  was  couched  in  the  most  earnest  language.  It 
asked  the  people  of  the  county  to  convene  at  the  courthouse  on  Monday,  Decem- 
ber 3rd. 


116  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

Of  this  second  meeting,  Hugh  Barclay  was  chairman.  There  were  speeches 
by  the  ministers,  John  Miller  and  \V.  N.  Pendleton,  and  by  Colonel  F.  H. 
Smith,  Major  J.  T.  L.  Preston,  |.  \V.  Brockcnbrough,  and  J.  B.  Dorman.  At 
an  adjourned  meeting,  December  15th,  the  leading  grievances  against  the  South 
were  enumerated  as  the  aggressive  anti-slavery  agitation  in  the  North,  the  per- 
sonal liberty  bills,  and  the  appeals  to  the  spirit  of  insurrection  and  murder.  The 
personal  liberty  laws  mentioned  were  those  interfering  with  the  capture  of  run- 
away slaves  on  free  state  soil.  The  clause  alluding  to  insurrection  and  murder 
relates  to  the  fanatical  raid  of  John  Brown  at  Harper's  Perry,  which  took  place 
fourteen  months  earlier.  Ten  resolutions  were  adopted,  one  of  which  states 
that  "we  cannot  deem  it  the  part  of  wise  and  brave  Christian  patriots  even  yet 
to  despair  of  the  republic.  \Vc  feel  it  to  be  a  high  duty  as  well  as  the  dictate  of 
true  j)olicy  on  the  part  of  \'irginia  to  struggle  for  the  redress  of  her  grievances 
within  the  Union."  Another  declares  it  "highly  inexpedient  in  tiie  present  crisis 
to  resort  to  coercion  against  any  seceding  state." 

South  Carolina,  the  first  of  the  cotton  states  to  act,  passed  iicr  ordinance  of 
secession  December  20th.  The  movement  in  that  (juarter  was  watched  in  Rock- 
bridge with  much  interest,  which  for  the  most  part  was  unsympathetic. 

A  contributor  to  the  GaceUe  makes  this  comment : 

A  Krcat  deal  of  rash  talk  and  inroii5idcratc  action  certainly  cliaraclerizcs  the  conduct 
of  the  South  at  this  time.  There  is  no  deliberation,  save  the  delilierate  treason  that  has 
long  been  cherished  in  the  breasts  of  the  leaders  of  the  movement.  A  disruption  of  the 
union  of  these  states  reads  the  doom  of  African  slavery  in  the  South.  While  the  Union 
existf,  there  is  an  influence  in  the  North  itself  that  nearly  if  not  altogether  cancels  the 
mad  eflforts  of  the  al>olitionists.  While  the  Union  exists,  there  is  a  United  South,  to  a 
man  ready  to  protect  the  South  against  aggression.  But  let  the  South  con»ummate  a 
severance,  then  the  South  stands  isolated.  Disunion  will  unsrillc  the  line  that  divides 
slave  from  free  territory.  Its  first  immediate  cflTcct  is  to  dc-.\fricani/c  a  broad  belt 
of  the  border  slave  states,  equal  in  extent  to  one-fourth  of  the  slave  territory.  The  mere 
anticipation  of  disunion  has  already  turned  thousands  of  ojieratives  out  of  cmployinent 
in  the  North.  The  real  event  will  increa.se  this  number  by  tens  of  thousands.  Desperation 
will  drive  these  hordes  down  upon  us,  either  in  a  hostile  raid  or  to  seek  a  living  in  a  friendly 
manner.  Secession  secures  non-intercourse,  and  non-intercourse  compels  the  South  to 
manufacture.  She  must  either  do  it  by  these  discarded  employees  or  by  men  from  abroad. 
The  result  is  the  same:  it  brings  in  contact  with  slavery  a  |)opulatiun  poisoned  to  it  in  all 
its  asfiects.  The  idea  of  manufacturing  by  the  aid  of  slave  labor  is  simply  absurd,  not 
only  from  the  fact  of  the  incapacity  of  the  negro,  but  from  the  fact  that  there  are  no 
slaves  to  be  s|>ared  from  the  planting  interests.  The  African  slave  trade  has  been  pro- 
nounced piracy,  and  an  attempt  to  reo|>cn  it  would  bring  down  upon  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy the  vengeance  n4  all  the  great  powers  of  Europe.  Moreover,  a  manufacturing 
•nd  a  slave  community  arc  antagonistic  and  dangerous  to  each  other.  It  cannot  be  denied 
that  slavery  creates  distinctions  in  society;  a  lalM^ring  and  a  leisure  class.  The  mechanic 
and  the  negro  would  constitute  the  former,  and  the  nabobs  the  latter. 

An  editorial  of  the  same  date  a^  the  South  Carolina  ordinance,  and  written 


A  YEAR  OF  SUSPENSE  117 

before  the  news  of  that  event  could  have  reached  Lexington,  speaks  in  this  man- 
ner of  the  secession  movement: 

We  do  not  desire  to  see  this  government  broken  up  upon  a  point  of  honor  more 
shadowy,  more  imaginary,  more  unreal,  than  any  ever  alleged  by  the  professional  duelist 
as  a  ground  for  demanding  satisfaction.  There  is  no  dishonor  in  submitting  to  Lincoln's 
administration,  because  he  is  legally  and  constitutionally  our  president.  Secession  is  a 
voluntary  and  complete  relinquishment  of  the  rights  we  hold  in  virtue  of  the  Union.  *  »  * 
Peaceable  secession  is  nothing  less  than  a  surrender  of  these  rights  (to  slave  property 
in  the  territories).  *  *  *  Xo  break  up  the  Union  upon  a  mere  presumption  that  the 
president-elect  intends  to  trample  upon  the  constitution  is  to  drive  our  Northern  friends 
into  union  with  our  enemies.  There  were  more  votes  against  Lincoln  in  the  Xorth  than  in 
the  entire  South.  Peaceable  secession  is  really  cowardly  submission.  *  *  *  There  is  a 
well-considered  policy  of  a  few  plotting  Catalines  to  precipitate  the  cotton  states,  and 
ultimately  all  the  slave  states,  into  revolution. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  paralleHsm  between  the  above  paragraph  and  the 
following  e.\tract  from  a  letter  written  from  Lexington,  January  1,  1833,  con- 
cerning the  proclamation  on  nullification  by  President  Jackson.  The  letter  was 
written  by  Doctor  Archibald  Graham : 

In  this  region  it  has  been  received  with  loud  and  almost  universal  applause.  A  meet- 
ing was  held  yesterday  in  the  courthouse,  Reuben  Grigsby  in  the  chair.  I  am  told  they 
adopted  resolutions  approving  the  proclamation.  There  is  a  strong  feeling  in  this  county 
against  nullification,  and  a  very  general  disposition  to  put  it  down  vi  et  arinis  (by  force  of 
arms).  I  believe  a  strong  volunteer  company  could  be  raised  here,  at  a  moment's  warning, 
to  march  against  them. 

The  editorial  further  pointed  out  that  secession  would  work  a  forfeiture  of 
the  interest  of  the  South  in  the  District  of  Columbia  and  the  public  lands,  and 
that  the  South  could  not  reestablish  this  interest  without  going  to  war. 

The  influence  on  business  of  the  secession  talk  is  thus  sketched  in  a  letter 
in  the  Gaccttc: 

Money  has  become  so  scarce  that  debts  can  no  longer  be  collected.  Slave  property  has 
fallen  in  value  from  a  third  to  a  half.  The  indebtedness  of  the  citizens  of  Rockbridge 
to  the  banks  is  not  short  of  $100,000.  The  costs  of  goods  brought  in  for  sale  is  about 
$200,000.  How  are  they  to  be  paid?  The  flour  sold  out  of  the  county  this  year  does  not 
exceed  1,000  barrels,  worth  about  $5,000.  The  proceeds  of  other  commodities  except 
slaves  are  about  $50,000.  The  slaves  sold  out  of  the  county  the  last  three  years  have 
brought  about  $400,000.  That  source  of  revenue  seems  at  an  end.  The  people  must  give 
up  their  habits  of  extravagance.  Every  lady  must  have  a  new  bonnet  every  six  months 
costing  $20  to  $50  apiece.  There  is  doubt  if  the  flour  sold  in  the  last  twelve  months  would 
pay  for  the  bonnets  and  silk  dresses  sold  here  in  the  same  time. 

A  proposed  local  organization  was  the  "Rockbridge  Economical  Society."  If 
possible,  the  members  were  to  attend  the  Rockbridge  fair  of  1861  in  clothes  made 
in  Virginia,  to  buy  in  that  year  no  cloth  not  made  in  Virginia,  to  discourage  bring- 
ing in  any  goods  except  those  of  prime  necessity,  and  to  promote  domestic  manu- 
facturing. 


118  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

It  is  also  significant  that  the  advenising:  columns  of  the  county  papers  con- 
tain somewhat  frequent  rc(juests  for  debtors  to  "fork  over." 

An  extra  session  of  the  legislature  was  called  for  the  purpose  of  determin- 
ing "calmly  and  wisely  what  ought  to  be  done."  This  bo<Jy  met  January  7, 
1P61,  and  decided  to  call  a  state  convention,  for  which  tlelegates  were  to  be 
electe<l  I'ebruary  4th.  There  had  never  yet  been  a  convention  in  N'irginia  not 
authorized  by  a  po|)ular  vote.  An  editorial  of  January  3  would  appear  io  reflect 
the  prevailing  sentiment  of  Rockbridge.     It  makes  these  declarations: 

\Vc  hope  the  people  to  a  man  will  vole  against  a  slate  convention.  .\  convention  will 
lie  a  piece  of  machinery  that  will  be  oi>crated  by  secessionists  to  carry  Virginia  out  of  the 
Union.  Ko  government  such  as  ours  was  ever  before  devised.  If  we  allow  it  to  go  down, 
we  believe  that  with  it  will  go  down  the  last  hope  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.  Let  us  not 
follow  the  example  of  South  Carolina,  who  seeks  to  put  an  unanswerable  argument  into  the 
mouths  of  des|x)ts.  South  Carolina  has  said  by  her  action  that  a  republican  government 
can  l>e  dissolved  at  any  lime,  that  it  is  a  government  without  |)ower,  that  it  is  no  government 
at  all. 

Meetings  of  workingmen  at  Lexington  and  Rrownsburg  were  largely  at- 
tended, and  pasiicd  resolutions  that  were  "moderate  and  patriotic."  A  meeting 
at  the  courthouse,  January  7th,  failed  to  vote  any  resolutions,  and  broke  up  in 
disorder,  some  sixty  persons  cheering  for  South  Carolina.  This  element  was 
principally  made  up  of  cadets.  Many  of  the  citizens  were  indignant  at  the 
rowdyism,  and  it  was  denounced  in  a  meeting  at  Old  Monmouth  presided  over 
by  John  Anderson,  Sr.  The  last  named  meeting  resolved  that  "we  refuse  to 
sanction  the  attempt  of  any  state  to  secede  from  the  Union,  l)elieving  that 
such  an  .net  would  be  no  renudy  for  the  grievances  of  which  wc  complain." 

Another  meeting  at  the  courthouse,  January  21st,  adjourned  with  three 
cheers  for  the  Union,  after  resolving,  "that  in  the  opinion  of  this  meeting 
the  plan  of  adjustment  proposed  by  Hon.  J.  J.  Crittenden,  and  now  pending 
before  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  is  a  just  and  honorable  basis  for  set- 
tlement of  our  national  difTiculties."  The  same  meeting  nominated  Samuel  McD. 
Moore  and  James  B.  Dorman  to  represent  the  county  in  the  convention.  Three 
days  later,  Mr.  Moore  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Hrockenbrough.  another  candidate,  pub- 
lished their  appeals  to  the  voters.  In  the  event  of  a  dissolution  of  the  Union, 
Mr.  Moore  was  in  favor  of  Virginia  being  independent  of  all  the  other  states. 
He  exj)rc-sse<l  the  opinion  that  "\'irgi!iia  never  can  become  very  prosperous 
except  as  a  manuf.tcturing  state."  He  declared  in  favor  of  excluding  New 
I"  '  '  from  a  new  confeder.icy,  and  was  "strongly  in  favor  of  the  proposed 
■  1)  being  submitted  to  the  people."     He  .id<led  that  "the  ex.imple  of  the 

Alabama  convention,  which  has  passed  a  secession  ordinance,  should  Ik  a  warn- 
ing to  the  j>eople  of  \"irginia."  He  saw  reason  to  apprehend  that  a  m.ajority 
of  the  convention  may  be  elected  as  disunionists,  although  a  large  majority  of  the 
voters  might  be  friendly  to  the  Union.     Mr.  Hrockenbrough  thought  secession 


A   YEAR  OF  SUSPENSE  119 

would  conic,  and  asserted  that  "tlie  Union  that  the  constitution  gave  us  no 
longer  exists."  C.  C.  Baldwin,  a  fourth  candidate,  favored  immediate  secession 
if  the  difficuhies  with  the  North  were  not  settled  when  the  convention  met. 

The  short  campaign  was  very  animated.  An  editorial  of  January  31st  urges 
that  the  voters  insist  on  a  ratification  at  the  polls  of  the  decision  of  the  conven- 
tion. It  remarks  that  "there  is  no  limit  in  the  law  to  the  powers  of  the  con- 
vention," which  "may  bind  you  against  your  will  to  a  monarchy  or  aristocracy 
instead  of  a  republic."  It  points  out  disapprovingly  that  "an  able  writer  in  the 
Southern  press  has  proposed  the  adoption  of  a  monarchy,"  while  another,  in 
letters  to  the  English  papers,  suggests  asking  for  one  of  Victoria's  sons  as  a  king. 
It  further  observes  that  Mr.  Spratt,  of  South  Carolina,  had  come  out  boldly  for 
an  aristocracy,  alleging  that  there  is  an  irrepressible  conflict  between  democracy 
and  aristocracy;  that  equahty  is  not  a  right  of  mankind  in  the  mass  but  of  equals 
only. 

In  the  election  there  were  1,869  votes  for  Dorman.  1.839  for  Moore,  293 
for  Brockenbrough,  and  seventy-two  for  Baldwin.  There  were  no  votes  for 
Baldwin  in  six  precincts  out  of  the  twelve.  The  result  rather  upheld  the  con- 
tention of  the  Gazette  that  there  were  not  more  than  250  secessionists  in  the 
county. 

The  state  convention  met  February  13th,  little  more  than  a  fifth  of  the 
delegates  going  to  Richmond  as  avowed  secessionists.  By  a  vote  of  more  than 
two  to  one  the  people  of  the  state  reserved  the  right  to  pass  upon  the  action  of 
that  body.  By  the  decisive  majority  of  more  than  1,500.  Rockbridge  declared  in 
favor  of  submitting  such  action  to  the  people. 

The  following  letter  by  Alexander  II,  H.  Stuart,  of  Staunton,  throws  an 
interesting  light  on  the  atmosphere  in  which  the  convention  worked. 

Since  the  first  day  of  the  session,  Richmond  has  been  the  scene  of  unexampled  e.xcite- 
ment.  The  disunionists  from  all  parts  of  the  state  have  been  here  in  force,  and  have  sought 
to  bring  every  influence  to  bear  to  precipitate  Virginia  into  secession  and  civil  war.  *  ♦  • 
Secession  is  a  doctrine  of  New  England  origin.  It  is  at  war  with  the  whole  theory  of  our 
institutions,  and  is  subversive  of  every  principle  of  popular  government.  *  *  •  In  my 
opinion,  there  is  no  natural  antagonism  between  the  Northern  and  the  Southern  states. 
They  (the  sections)  are  the  complements  of  each  other.  The  present  alienation  is  the  work 
of  designing  men.  I  believe  that  all  our  wrongs  can  be  most  effectually  redressed  in  the 
Union.  Secession,  instead  of  being  a  remedy,  would  be  an  aggravation.  It  would  lead  to 
emancipation,  and  probably  to  emancipation  in  blood.  Should  the  Union  be  dissolved  peace- 
ably, the  policy  of  the  new  goveriunent  will  be  shaped  by  the  cotton  states.  Free  trade,  and 
direct  taxation  for  the  support  of  the  Federal  government,  will  be  the  cardinal  features  of 
that  policy.  The  expense  of  maintaining  the  present  government  of  the  United  States, 
ranging  from  $60,000,000  to  $100,000,000  a  year,  is  raised  by  duties  and  is  voluntarily  paid 
in  the  form  of  increased  prices  by  those  who  buy  foreign  goods.  Under  the  other  systeiu, 
the  tax  would  be  involuntary,  and  Virginia's  part  would  be  about  $5,000,000.  *  »  ♦  This 
would  be  a  very  heavy  burden.  South  Carolina's  causes  of  dissatisfaction  are  financial  and 
not  the  same  as  ours.  ' 


120  A    HISTORY   OK  ROCKDRIDGE  COCXTV,   VIRGINIA 

Samuel  McD.  Moore,  a  gentleman  now  sixty- four  years  of  age,  of  com- 
manding presence  and  mature  convictions,  took  a  leading  part  in  the  proceedings 
of  the  convention.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Conmiitice  on  Federal  Relations. 
Jeremiah  Morton,  of  Orange,  introduced  a  resolution  declaring  against  coercion 
of  the  seceding  states  on  any  pretext  whatever,  and  stating  that  while  \'irginia 
was  ardently  dc-iring  to  restore  the  Federal  Union,  she  would  unite  with  her 
sister  states  of  the  South  if  the  efTorts  then  under  way  should  not  avail.  Mr. 
Moore,  in  reply,  said  the  cotton  states  had  not  consulted  Virginia,  and  he  did 
not  intend  to  Ik:  bound  hand  and  foot  by  them.  He  would  neither  be  hurried  out 
of  the  Union,  nor  kept  in  it  by  precipitate  action.  I  f  compelled  to  go  anywhere, 
he  was  determined  to  know  first  where  he  was  going,  who  he  was  to  go  with, 
and  what  was  to  be  his  condition  after  he  did  go.  He  was  ready  to  resist  sending 
troops  through  \'irginia  to  attack  the  seceding  states,  but  if  the  latter  thought 
proper  to  attack  any  United  States  fort,  they  would  have  to  abide  the  conse- 
quences. He  would  at  a  proper  time  undcrt.ike  to  show  that  there  was  a  conflict 
of  interest  between  \'irginia  and  the  cotton  states. 

These  five  resolutions  were  introduced  by  Mr.  Moore,  February  25th: 
1.  That  in  resisting  the  fugitive  slave  law,  refusing  to  give  up  refugees,  trying  to 
deprive  the  South  of  common  territory,  in  circulating  incendiary  pamphlets, 
and  furnishing  arms  to  bands  of  assassins,  the  South  demands  full  and  ample 
security  that  these  wrongs  shall  not  be  repeated.  2.  \*irginia  can  never  join 
a  confederacy  with  the  African  slave  trade.  3.  Virginia  refuses  to  endorse 
government  by  direct  taxation.  4.  Approval  of  the  Crittenden  program.  5.  "H 
such  amendments  arc  not  adopted,  \'irginia  will  enter  into  a  compact  with  such 
states  as  will  agree  to  adopt  them,  whereby  the  present  government  of  the 
United  States  will  be  dissolved  as  to  the  states  so  agreeing." 

Mr.  Dorman  introduced  an  additional  resolution  to  the  efTect  that  the 
Federal  Union  can  rightfully  lie  dissolved  only  by  the  power  that  made  it,  and 
that  Virginia  should  work  for  a  vote  in  all  the  states  upon  the  decision  of  the 
Peace  Conference.  Several  speeches  were  made  on  the  Moore  resolutions.  A 
b.iiid  of  fifty  to  sixty  men  serenaded  the  seccessionists  who  had  replied  to 
Moore,  an<l  gave  three  groans  while  passing  Moore's  hotel.  There  was  talk  of 
burning  him  in  effigy,  and  yet  there  was  a  motion  in  convention  to  adjourn  to 
Staunton. 

Meanwhile  the  people  of  Rockbridge  were  expressing  their  sentiments  in  word 
and  in  act.  The  Gaseltc  had  ntadc  this  comment  on  the  slavery  issue,  February 
7th:  "To  us  it  seems  clear  that  in  the  event  a  Southern  Confeder.-icy  is  formed, 
slavery  must  inevitably  lie  driven  from  the  states  of  Maryland,  X'irginia.  Ken- 
tucky, and  Missouri,  which  will  give  rise  to  another  dissolution."  lust  one 
month  Later  it  gave  these  reasons  for  not  going  into  a  Southern  Confeder.icy : 
"We  arc  devoted  to  the  institution  of  slavery.     We  lielieve  its  general  tendency 


A   YEAR  OF  SUSPENSE 


121 


is  to  elevate  the  condition  of  the  African.  A  few  masters  maltreat  their  slaves, 
but  just  as  many  husbands  maltreat  their  wives.  Public  sentiment  frowns  upon 
both.  If  the  Southern  states  unite  in  a  Southern  Confederacy,  slavery  will  be 
driven  out  of  \'irginia.  Fifty  negroes  would  run  off  then  for  one  that  runs 
off  now."  In  such  a  contingency,  the  Canada  line  would  in  effect  be  brought  down 
to  the  frontier  of  Virginia. 

In  a  meeting  at  Natural  Bridge,  March  30th,  with  Edward  Echols  as  chair- 
man, secession  resolutions  were  passed  with  but  three  dissenting  voices.  Yet  the 
Gazette  expressed  its  belief  that  if  the  resolutions  were  to  be  offered  in  a  meet- 
ing of  all  the  citizens,  there  would  be  a  majority  against  them  of  1,500.  Of 
Lincoln's  inaugural  address,  the  Gazette  had  these  words  to  say :  "We  are  not 
disposed  to  complain  of  the  tone  of  this  document.  It  maintains  the  doctrine  of 
coercion,  but  there  is  not  the  slightest  intimation  that  he  would  recommend  to 
Congress  the  adoption  of  any  coercive  measures." 

The  final  day  of  the  period  we  are  considering  came  perilously  near  being 
a  day  of  bloodshed.  On  receipt  of  the  news  that  Confederate  batteries  were 
firing  upon  Fort  Sumter,  a  Confederate  flag  was  run  up  in  front  of  the  court- 
house. This  was  at  eleven  o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  April  13th.  There  were 
speeches  by  Major  Colston,  J.  G.  Paxton,  J.  W.  Massie,  J.  C.  Davis,  and  J.  W. 
Brockenbrough.  The  Unionists  of  Lexington,  who  were  numerously  represented 
among  the  mechanics  and  working  people,  determined  to  show  their  resentment 
by  flying  a  Federal  flag  from  a  still  higher  flagstaff.  The  pole,  which  was  of 
unusual  length,  was  brought  to  the  courtyard  at  too  late  an  hour  to  set  it  in 
place.  In  the  morning  it  broke  while  being  raised,  because  of  holes  that  had  been 
bored  into  it.  It  was  then  necessary  to  splice  the  pole,  and  this  work  occupied 
some  time.  Meanwhile,  a  few  cadets  had  come  into  town,  and  hot  words  passed 
between  them  and  several  of  the  townspeople.  In  the  scuffle  that  ensued  the 
cadets  were  very  roughly  handled.  It  is  in  the  nature  of  youth  to  be  radical,  and 
the  cadets  of  the  Institute  were  generally  ardent  in  their  enthusiasm  for  the 
Southern  Confederacy.  On  the  part  of  the  students  of  Washington  College, 
such  feeling  was  less  in  evidence. 

After  the  mauled  youths  had  returned  to  their  quarters  and  related  their 
adventure,  their  comrades  were  hot  with  rage.  Almost  at  once  they  shouldered 
their  muskets  and  began  marching  up  Main  Street  with  the  avowed  intention  of 
Storming  the  town  and  exacting  satisfaction  by  force  of  arms.  They  were  very 
soon  met  by  Major  Jackson,  afterward  the  celebrated  Stonewall,  who  told 
them  they  were  not  marching  properly,  and  they  fell  into  a  more  regular  align- 
ment. He  accompanied  them  to  the  hollow  that  crosses  the  street  between  the 
Institute  and  the  courthouse.  They  were  now  confronted  by  Major  Colston,  one 
of  their  instructors  and  a  person  of  magnetic  influence.  By  a  few  brief  words  of 
command  he  made  the  column  face  about  and  march  back  to  the  barracks.     A 


122  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRIDi;E  county,  VIRGINIA 

little  later  the  hotheads  were  reprimanded  by  General  Smith,  who  told  them  it 
was  a  flagrant  violation  of  good  order,  whether  civil  or  military,  to  take  the 
punishment  of  their  grievance  into  their  own  hands  and  perhaps  cause  innocent 
persons  to  sufTer.  Meanwhile,  Captain  E.  F.  Paxton,  of  the  local  militia  com- 
pany, had  received  notice  that  the  cadets  were  on  their  way.  Though  a  secession- 
ist himself,  he  did  not  flinch  from  his  duty.  Mis  men,  sevcnty-fivc  in  number, 
were  given  their  arms,  and  were  posted  in  windows  and  at  other  points  of  vantage 
with  orders  to  fire  if  the  cadets  persisted  in  their  rash  design.  The  cadets  would 
probably  have  e.\j)erienced  a  terrible  loss  of  life  and  limb  if  they  had  not  l>ecn 
brought  under  control  by  Colston.  Besides  the  militia,  there  were  some  experi- 
enced marksmen  in  the  town  who  had  gathered  in  from  the  mountains.  Had  firing 
once  Ix-gun  it  would  have  been  well  aimed. 

Francis  T.  Anderson,  who  was  to  speak  at  the  raising  of  the  Federal  flag, 
was  slow  to  appear  and  was  sent  for.  His  son  found  him  in  a  law  office  closeted 
with  perhaps  twenty-five  of  the  citizens.  One  of  the  number  had  received  a  tele- 
gram fmm  Richmond  with  the  news  that  Lincoln  had  called  on  each  of  the  un- 
seceded  states  for  a  quota  of  men  to  put  down  the  secession  movement.  .Ml  the 
persons  in  the  room  had  a  very  grave  air  and  were  engaged  in  earnest  con- 
versation. Their  conclusion  was  that  there  was  only  one  thing  to  do,  and  that 
was  for  \'irginia  to  take  her  stand  with  the  South.  Mr.  .Anderson  presently  went 
out  upon  the  courtyard,  and  said  in  substance  as  he  stood  by  the  flagpole:  "I  love 
that  flag.  I-'or  eighty  years  it  has  been  the  flag  of  my  country.  Under  its  folds, 
that  country  has  grown  rich  and  prosperous.  Hut,  fellow-citizens,  that  flag  is 
now  in  the  hands  of  our  enemies."  At  this  point  the  speaker  was  hissed,  no 
inkling  of  the  telegram  having  yet  reached  the  throng.  Rut  after  he  had  related 
the  import  of  the  message,  and  had  given  his  view  of  its  significance  to  the 
Southern  people,  he  was  cheered  to  the  echo.  Unionism  had  come  to  a  sudden 
end  in  Rockbridge.  May  2^T(^,  the  people  of  N'irginia  voted  on  the  ordinance  of 
secession  that  had  Inrcn  adopted  by  the  convention.  In  Rockbridge  there  was 
only  a  single  negative  vote  in  a  total  of  1,728. 

In  reviewing  the  momentous  year  that  came  to  such  a  well-defined  close,  it 
remains  clear  that  the  jh-o])1c  of  Rockbridge  felt  no  general  enthusiasm  in  the 
doctrine  of  secession;  that  they  deeply  disapproved  the  contluct  of  the  cotton 
States ;  that  their  aflfection  for  the  Union  was  sincere ;  and  that  they  took  up  arms 
against  the  Federal  government  with  regret.  Hut  their  heritage  of  political 
thought  taught  them  that  the  Union  of  their  fathers  was  founded  by  consent 
and  could  not  rightfully  lie  maintained  except  by  consent.  The  coercion  of  a 
state  by  the  central  government  was  therefore  foreign  to  their  creed.  They  felt 
that  the  Union  was  virtually  dissolve<l,  that  it  was  now  their  duty  to  stand  by 
their  state,  and  they  took  up  this  duty  with  a  resolution  worthy  of  their  ancestral 
stock. 


XIV 

THE  WAR  OF  1861 

Opening  Scenes — Military  Organizations — Events  of  1861-2 — Federal  Raids — Hunter  at 

Lexington — The  War  Years  in  Rockbridge — The  Close — 

Documentary  Paragraphs 

When  the  news  of  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter  reached  Washington,  President 
Lincoln  called  upon  Virginia  for  2,340  men  as  her  quota  for  enforcing  Federal 
jurisdiction  in  the  seceded  territory.  The  date  of  the  proclamation  was  April 
17,  1861.  The  reply  of  Governor  Letcher  was  a  prompt  refusal.  The  reply  of 
the  state  was  the  passage  by  the  state  convention  of  an  ordinance  of  secession. 
The  news  of  these  events  reached  Lexington  the  morning  of  Saturday,  April 
20th,  and  this  county  found  itself  ushered  into  a  war. 

In  each  section  it  was  the  prevalent  opinion  that  a  determined  stand,  backed 
by  a  display  of  military  force,  would  overawe  the  other.  Only  those  dis- 
cerning men  who  best  understood  the  temper  of  their  opponents  felt  assured 
that  actual  war  was  inevitable  and  that  it  would  be  severe  and  devastating.  No 
one  dreamed  that  1,340  engagements  would  be  fought  in  the  Virginias,  that  more 
than  600,000  American  soldiers  would  lose  their  lives,  and  that  400,000  others 
would  be  more  or  less  crippled  for  life.  Some  persons  regarded  the  coming 
clash  of  arms  as  though  it  were  like  an  exciting  picnic.  Others  regarded  it  with 
the  most  serious  feelings. 

With  the  people  of  Rockbridge  the  leading  issue  was  home  rule  as  against 
the  paramount  authority  of  the  Federal  government.  In  the  other  issues,  seces- 
sion and  slavery,  they  were  less  interested.  Of  the  four  presidential  candidates 
of  the  preceding  year,  Lincoln  was  looked  upon  as  an  enemy,  Buchanan  as  a  dis- 
honest coward,  Breckenridge  as  a  man  who  truckled  to  Kentucky  Unionism. 
Bell  was  a  passive  spectator,  yet  gave  his  assent  to  the  Confederate  movement, 
and  his  followers  in  the  Gulf  states  were  active  in  its  behalf. 

The  situation  between  the  free  and  the  slave  states  had  been  tense  an  entire 
decade.  Colonel  Smith  and  several  others  of  the  faculty  of  the  Virginia  Military 
Institute,  and  nearly  100  of  their  cadets  had  formed  part  of  the  armed  force  of 
1,500  men  that  was  assembled  at  Charlestown  in  the  fall  of  1859  to  prevent  any 
attempt  to  rescue  John  Brown.  It  was  Colonel  Smith  himself  who  superintended 
the  execution  of  Brown.  A  year  earlier  than  this,  he  had  been  given  orders  under 
secrecy  to  double  the  guard  of  the  arsenal,  since  there  was  a  supposed  plot  to  arm 
the  negroes  at  the  Pewe  Iron  Works  near  Lexington  and  set  in  motion  a 
servile  war.     In  the  winter  of  1860-61  there  had  been  intense  restlessness  and 


124  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

some  turbulence  among  the  cadets.  In  the  early  half  of  April  they  were  almost 
daily  hoisting  secession  flags  in  spite  of  vigorous  efforts  to  the  contrary  by  the 
authorities. 

About  this  time  a  b:ichelor  makes  this  comment  in  the  Gazette  on  the  attitude 
of  the  women : 

\Vc  believe  that  it  is  a  historical  truth  that  the  ladies  of  the  South  have  from  the  be- 
Kinning  of  our  trouble  l)een  in  favor  of  secession.  They  sec  by  virtue  of  their  superior 
intuition  the  propriety  of  the  measure  long  before  the  dull  and  stolid  brains  of  man  could 
receive  and  respond  to  the  impression  of  the  necessity.  Whilst  men  were  reasoninR  ujxm 
the  subject  and  striving  in  vain  to  solve  the  difficult  iirohlcni.  the  intuition  of  the  ladies  cut 
the  Gordian  knot 

J.  B.  Smith  and  J.  E.  Carson  were  advertising  in  the  county  papers  that  they 
had  $100,000  to  spend  for  likely  young  negroes. 

On  Sunday,  April  21st,  the  governor  ordered  Major  Jackson  to  take  a  num- 
ber of  cadets  to  Richmond  to  act  as  drill  sergeants  at  Camp  Lee,  and  on  Monday 
the  order  was  complied  with.  On  Saturday  an  order  had  come  for  the  volun- 
teer companies  of  Rockbridge  to  turn  out.  At  one  o'clock  p.  m.,  on  a  date  given 
as  Sunday,  but  which  was  probably  Monday,  the  Rockbridge  Rifles,  103  strong, 
started  from  Lexington.  The  Reverend  Mr.  Tibbs  and  the  venerable  Doctor 
McFarland  gave  them  a  benediction,  all  heads  being  uncovered  and  all  eyes 
moistened  with  tears.  Doctor  White  pronounced  the  benediction  at  the  departure 
of  the  two  companies  of  Rockbridge  Dragoons,  each  al>out  sixty  strong.  The 
destination  of  these  commands  was  Harper's  Terry.  The  officers  of  the  Rifles 
were  these:  Captain,  S.  H.  Letcher;  First  Lieutenant.  Iv  F.  Paxton;  Second 
Lieutenant.  J.  K.  Ldmon<lb.on ;  Third  Lieutenant.  \V.  \V.  Lewis;  Fnurtb  Lieuten- 
ant, D.  L.  Hopkins;  Orderly  Sergeant,  J.  C.  I'oude.  The  following  were  the 
officers  of  the  First  Dragoons:  M.  X.  White,  Captain;  J.  S.  Cumings,  First  Lieu- 
tenant;  Charles  Jord.in.  .Second  Lieutenant;  ^L  Burks.  Third  Lieutenant;  J.  W. 
Moore,  Orderly  Sergeant.  J.  R.  McXutt  was  Captain  of  the  Second  Dragoons. 
R.  McChesney  was  First  Lieutenant,  and  John  Gibson  was  Third  Lieutenant. 

When  the  cadets,  aliout  150  strong,  started  to  I^irhmond  by  way  of  Staun- 
ton, the  Rockbridge  Greys,  about  100  in  inmiber.  were  (|uartered  at  the  Institute, 
awaiting  orders.  The  Silver  Greys  were  prompt  to  form  a  company  and  elect 
officers.  The  streets  of  Lexington  took  on  an  unusually  active  appearance.  The 
citizens  were  \ct\  liberal  in  c(|uipping  the  soldiers,  and  a  committee  of  them 
stood  pledged  to  IcKik  after  the  families  of  those  who  had  gone  to  war.  Accord- 
ing to  the  Gasette,  a  respected  man  of  color  set  about  raising  a  fund  for  this 
purpose. 

A  meeting  at  Natural  Bridge,  presided  over  by  Colonel  J.  11.  Paxton. 
adopted   these  resolutions:   That   a   committee  of   seven   men,   one    from   each 


THE   WAR   OF    1861  125 

magisterial  district,  be  appointed  to  receive  subscriptions  of  money  and  materials 
for  clothing;  that  R.  li.  Catlett  be  quartermaster  and  J.  H.  Myers,  treasurer;  that 
able-bodied  young  men,  to  the  number  of  not  more  than  200,  and  who  desire 
to  serve  their  country,  be  requested  to  report  at  once  to  Colonel  Davidson  at 
Lexington;  that  William  Dold  be  a  connnissary  to  secure  supplies  for  the  soldiers 
awaiting  orders  in  Lexington. 

May  3rd,  a  flag  was  presented  to  the  Artillery  Company,  J.  D.  Davidson 
making  the  speech.  Responses  were  given  by  Captain  Pendleton  and  Sergeant 
J.  C.  Davis.  June  8th,  the  ladies  of  the  Falling  Springs  congregation  presented 
a  beautiful  flag  to  the  Liberty  Hall  \'olunteers,  who  were  pronounced  "one  of 
the  finest  looking  bodies  of  men  sent  from  this  portion  of  the  state."  The  com- 
pany marched  the  same  day  with  Professor  White  as  their  captain.  At  this  time, 
Washington  College,  with  sixty-nine  students  on  its  roll,  closed  for  the  remainder 
of  the  session.  Three  days  earlier,  the  Rockbridge  Guards,  seventy-five  strong, 
left  Brownsburg  under  command  of  Captain  David  P.  Curry.  In  a  little  more 
than  a  week  the  ladies  of  that  village  and  its  vicinity  had  made  coats,  trowsers, 
knapsacks,  haversacks,  cloth  caps,  and  covered  canteens  for  eighty  men,  besides 
ten  tents  and  140  fatigue  shirts  of  gray  cloth.  All  the  men  were  provided  with 
shoes  and  socks. 

W'ithin  twenty  weeks  from  the  marching  of  the  cadets,  the  Lexington  papers 
could  announce  that  Rockbridge  had  supplied  her  full  quota  of  volunteers. 

All  in  all,  the  following  organizations  were  furnished  by  this  county  to  the 
Confederate  service :  two  batteries  of  artillery,  four  companies  of  cavalry,  seven 
companies  of  infantry,  a  company  of  rangers,  senior  and  junior  reserves  to  the 
number  of  ninety,  and  206  men  on  miscellaneous  duty,  making  a  total  of  2,343. 
Of  these,  250  were  killed  in  battle,  169  died  in  service,  and  463  others  were 
wounded,  making  a  total  in  casualties  of  882,  or  Z7 .7  per  cent. ;  almost  precisely 
three  men  out  of  eight.  Included  in  this  number,  however,  are  288  men  of 
other  counties  who  enlisted  in  the  Rockbridge  organizations.  Another  statement 
places  the  number  of  Rockbridge  men  at  2.154. 

In  1900,  after  six  years  of  toil,  J.  P.  Moore,  J,  S.  Moore,  and  W.  T.  Poague 
compiled  a  list  of  the  Rockbridge  soldiers.  They  announced  that  absolute  accur- 
acy could  not  be  assured ;  that  several  names  probably  appear  twice  in  their 
list,  that  the  miscellaneous  list  is  probably  deficient,  that  not  all  the  names  of  the 
Senior  Reserves  could  be  secured,  and  that  the  enumeration  of  casualties  may 
be  incomplete.  P)Ut  since  the  list  is  quite  nearly  accurate,  it  is  a  monument  to 
the  diligence  of  these  veterans.  The  senior  reserves  did  not  include  men  under 
forty-five,  and  few  of  them  could  have  been  living.  Junior  reserves  were  under 
eighteen  years  of  age. 

The  Rockhridije  commands  were  in  the  \'irginia  campaigns,  and  most  of  them 


126  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKnRIDT.E  COUNTY,  VIRGINMA 

were  in  many  battles.  The  first  to  rcspund  was  the  Rockbridge  Rifles,  which  was 
organized  November  17,  ISS*^',  immediately  after  the  John  Brown  affair.  It  wias 
first  o^sigiK-d  to  the  5th  X'irginia,  but  was  .sckjii  transferred  to  tlie  4th,  and  just 
after  First  Manassas,  in  wliicli  it  lost  fifteen  men,  to  the  27th.  It  was  in  twenty- 
four  engagements,  I-'aJling  Waters  being  the  first  and  Appomattox  the  last,  where 
it  surrendered  thirty-three  men.  It  had  contained  in  all  140  men,  and  the  pre- 
ceding casualties  were  fifty-six.  This  company  was  often  employed  in  sharp- 
shooting  service. 

The  Rockbridge  Battery  marched  fmrn  Lexington,  M.iy  10,  1861,  with  alxjut 
seventy  men  and  two  small  six-pounders  from  the  Institute.  Two  other  guns 
WTrc  given  to  it  at  Harper's  Ferry.  One  of  its  guns  was  all  the  Confederate 
artillery  in  the  affair  at  I-alling  Waters,  and  its  fire  was  very  accurate  and 
effective.  This  conuiiand  had  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  best  in  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and  at  no  time  did  it  lack  for  recruits.  Of  its  mem- 
bership forty-five  were  commissioned  as  officers  and  assigned  to  other  companies. 
John  McCausland,  its  first  captain,  rose  to  the  rank  of  major-general.  The 
command  was  in  twenty-one  battles  and  sustained  147  casualties,  yet  surrendered 
ninety-six  men  at  Appomattox.* 

The  First  Dragoons  was  organized  at  Fancy  Hill  May  1(>.  185'',  by  Capt.iin 
L.  V.  Davidson. 

The  Lil>erty  Hall  Volunteers — Company  I  of  the  4th  \'irginia  Infantry — 
were  organized  at  Washington  College  and  served  in  the  Stonewall  Brigade. 
The  company  was  in  thirty-two  battles  and  lost  146  men,  one  of  whom — .\.  B. 
Ramsay — was  wounded  on  four  different  occasions.  At  First  Kcmstown  the 
\'olunteers  were  almost  annihilated.  -At  Sharpsburg  they  lost  three  out  of  the 
five  who  were  engaged.  At  Chancellorsville  they  lost  nineteen  out  of  twenty- 
eight,  and  after  the  engagement  of  May  12,  1864,  at  Spottsylvania,  only  two  men 
were  left. 

Company  II  of  the  25th  \'irginia  Infantry,  organized  at  Wilson's  Springs, 
won  fame  as  good  marksmen  and  hard  fighters.  In  the  battle  of  McDowell,  it 
lost  twenty  men  out  of  thirty-five,  every  commissioned  officer  Iwing  put  out  of 
action. 

The  Rockbridge  Greys  of  the  Stonewall  Brigade  came  principally  fron) 
within  a  radius  of  five  miles  around  Buffalo  Forge.  They  were  armed  at  the 
start  with  the  very  light  cadet  nnisket,  but  later  with  the  Enfield.  Their  first 
battle  was  I-"irst  Manassas,  where  they  lost  nineteen  men  out  of  sixty-four. 

Company  E  of  the- 52nd  Virginia  Infantry  was  composed  entirely  of  Rock- 


•r**-  Sinry  of  a  Conin<nefr.  by  lulward  A.  Moore,  of  llic  Rockbridge  Artillery— a  de- 
IccniUnt  of  General  Andrew  Xtoorc — it  a  vivid  and  rcaliittic  preicntalion  of  war  an  ncen 
by  •  private  toldier,  and  hai  been  kindly  mentioned  by  liierary  critic*. 


THE   WAR   OF    1861  127 

bridge  men  from  the  8th  and  144lh  regiments  of  the  militia.  It  was  organized 
at  Staunton,  August  1,  1861,  upon  the  disbanding  of  the  miHtia  organization.  It 
fought  under  Jackson  and  was  in  fourteen  battles,  losing  fifty-two  men. 

Company  G  of  the  58th  Virginia  was  mustered  in  at  Staunton,  also  on 
August  1,  1861.  All  but  about  nine  of  its  members  were  from  Kerr's  Creek. 
This  company  served  under  General  Edward  Johnson  in  Pocahontas  and  High- 
land, and  was  in  the  battle  of  McDowell.  Thenceforward  it  was  in  Jackson's 
corps.  Its  leading  engagements  were  twenty-three,  and  it  numbered  sixty  men 
at  Appomattox. 

Company  G  of  the  14th  Cavalry,  organized  in  1862,  included  nineteen  men 
from  this  county,  twelve  of  whom  were  original  members  of  the  Greys. 

Company  C  of  the  same  cavalry  regiment  was  organized  in  1862,  and  was 
largely  made  up  of  men  who  had  already  served  in  the  Rockbridge  Second 
Dragoons  and  the  Churchville  Cavalry.  It  was  larger  than  the  army  regulations 
permitted,  and  a  portion  was  formed  into  Company  H. 

For  more  than  three  years  Rockbridge  was  not  penetrated  by  any  Federal 
column.  Yet  as  early  as  the  June  of  the  first  year  of  the  war  there  was  a  wild 
rumor  that  a  force  of  Federal  cavalry  was  on  its  way  from  Ohio  to  destroy  the 
Virginia  Military  Institute.  There  were  then  no  hostile  troops  nearer  than  the 
vicinity  of  the  Ohio  river,  and  still  the  report  was  enough  to  bring  out  about  120 
men  at  Brownsburg  and  fifty-five  at  J.  W.  Youell's  on  Walker's  Creek.  July 
brought  anxious  moments.  Men  from  this  county  fought  at  F"alling  Waters,  the 
ojiening  engagement  in  the  Shenandoah,  at  Rich  Mountain,  where  the  first  serious 
fighting  took  place  in  West  \'irginia,  and  at  First  Manassas,  where  twelve  Rock- 
bridge men  were  killed  and  thirty-six  wounded.  During  the  remaining  months 
of  1861  there  was  but  slight  military  activity  in  the  Virginias. 

At  the  opening  of  May,  1862,  the  army  of  Banks,  nearly  20,000  strong,  was 
lying  at  Harrisonburg,  only  forty  miles  from  the  Rockbridge  line,  and  Staunton 
was  threatened.  The  cadets  were  called  out  to  aid  in  the  successful  repelling  of 
the  Federal  advance,  and  after  the  battle  of  Port  Republic  on  June  9th,  the  county 
was  relieved  of  further  apprehension  for  some  months.  Tiie  field  crops  were 
good,  both  in  1861  and  1862.  But  the  depreciation  already  creeping  into  the 
Confederate  currency  was  reflected  in  the  rise  of  the  private  soldier's  pay  to 
$15.00  a  month. 

With  one  exception  the  principal  threats  to  the  county  were  from  the  Federal 
cavalry  under  General  .^verill.  The  first  of  these  raids  was  late  in  August, 
1863.  Averill  left  Winchester  the  5th  of  that  month  and  reached  Callaghan 
Station  near  Covington  twenty  days  later,  after  destroying  the  saltpeter  works 
along  his  route.  Colonel  W.  L.  Jackson  had  900  men  at  Millboro,  and  intended 
to  make  a  stand  at  I'anther  Gap.     Two  companies  of  cadets  and  one  company 


128  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV.  VIRGINIA 

of  home  guards  marcticd  lo  Goshen,  but  as  Avcrill  did  not  turn  eastward,  the 
rccn f orccnient  returned  to  Ixxington  after  an  absence  of  two  days. 

lilarly  in  Xovcinber  Avcrill  was  again  at  Callaghan.  Imlxxlcn  took  pi'sition 
a  mile  east  of  Covington,  where  he  was  joined  on  the  morning  of  the  9th  by 
Colonel  Shipp  with  225  cadets  and  one  rifled  gun  and  by  Colonel  Massie  with 
575  of  the  home  guards.  liight  companies  of  these  were  mounted.  /Vverill 
retired  toward  Iluntersviile.  but  thinking  a  flank  movement  was  the  real  purpose, 
Imbodcn  took  a  diagonal  course  and  marched  to  Goshen.  He  thus  saved  the  six 
or  eight  very  necessary  blast  furnaces.  At  Armentrout's,  Imboden  dismissed  the 
cadets  and  the  guards. 

Only  one  month  later  there  was  a  third  and  more  serious  raid.  With  both 
cavalry  and  artillery.  .Avcrill  was  once  more  at  Callaghan.  December  14lh.  De- 
feated in  the  battle  of  Droop  Mountain,  Xoveniber  6th.  General  John  Echols 
had  fallen  back  to  Union,  where  on  the  night  of  the  14th  lie  was  joined  by 
McCausland  from  the  Narrows  of  New  River.  A  Federal  force  under  Colonel 
Scamnion  had  occupied  Lewisburg.  Hut  .Xvcrill  found  Jackson's  River  unford- 
ablc.  General  I'itzhugh  Lee  with  two  of  his  brigades  advanced  from  Char- 
lottesville to  cover  Staunton,  and  was  joined  by  Imboden  on  Shenandoah  Moun- 
tain. General  lilarly  came  also  to  Staimton  and  took  command.  .Averill  was  at 
Sweet  .Springs  on  the  15th.  Hy  marching  eighty  miles  in  thirty  hours,  he  struck 
the  Virginia  and  Tennessee  Railroad  at  Salem  and  did  great  damage.  Meanwhile, 
l-ce  was  ordered  in  pursuit.  Colonel  Jackson  was  directed  to  take  position  at 
Clifton  Forge,  and  Echols  on  Sweet  Springs  Mountain.  .Again  Shipp  and  Massie 
marched  with  the  cadets  and  the  home  guards.  The  latter  reached  Goshen  on 
the  17th,  but  was  ordered  to  countermarch  in  haste  and  guard  the  bridges  over  the 
Buffalo.  Hy  noon  on  the  next  day  he  was  joined  at  Lexington  by  Lee  with 
2.700  men.  and  by  Imboden.  The  combined  force  advanced  to  Collierstown  and 
camped.  Averill  circulated  the  report  that  he  would  return  by  way  of  Buchanan 
and  I^e  was  ordered  to  that  town.  But  .Averill  moved  to  Newcastle,  which  he 
reached  on  sunset  of  the  18th.  He  was  told  that  Lee  was  at  I'incastle  and 
Jones  between  him  and  Sweet  Springs.  By  great  nimblencss  of  movement,  and 
with  the  help  of  a  doctor  who.se  knowIe<lge  of  the  mountain  roads  proved  cx- 
cec«lingly  inconvenient  to  the  pursuers,  .Averill  slipped  l>etween  the  Confederate 
commands  and  escaped  by  way  of  Covington.  These  o|>crations  covered  one 
week,  which  was  a  time  of  cold  rains  an<l  swollen  rivers,  and  consequcnity  of 
great  hardship  to  all  the  soldiers  concerned. 

During  the  winter  of  1863-64,  the  l-aurel  Brigade  of  General  Kosser  was 
qtjartercd  at  Buffalo  Forge.     It  broke  camp  .April  lllh. 

Early  in  May.  \fVA,  (jeneral  Crook  was  joimd  hy  .Averill  at  L'nion.  General 
Jenkins  was  defeated  by  him  at  Cloyd  Mountain  and  at  New  River  Bridge,  where 


^■*"*^«SiB»r:-'^  •'*'^^ 


Uku.nzk  SiATLt  01   Stonkuali.  Jaiksu.n  in  LtxiNoroN  Ckmeterv 


■J. 

y. 


THE   WAR   OF  1861  129 

the  railroad  to  Tennessee  was  again  damaged.  Crook  then  marched  to  Staunton 
by  way  of  Greenbrier. 

General  Sigel,  who  commanded  the  Federals  at  New  Market,  was  of  German 
birth,  and  his  record  as  a  military  leader  is  indifferent.  He  was  superseded 
by  General  David  Hunter,  who  won  a  victory  at  Piedmont,  June  5th,  where 
General  W.  E.  Jones,  the  Confederate  leader,  was  killed.  Two  days  later  Hunter 
occupied  Staunton  without  opposition,  the  Confederates  falling  back  to  Rockftsh 
Gap  to  protect  Charlottesville.  The  railroad  for  three  miles  on  each  side  of 
Stainiton  was  destroyed.  The  next  day  he  was  joined  by  Crook  and  Averill,  who 
struck  the  Virginia  Central  at  Goshen  and  wrecked  it  as  they  came  along.  June 
10th  Hunter  began  his  advance  to  Lexington  in  four  parallel  columns,  and 
reached  the  Rockbridge  line  by  nightfall.  Soon  after  noon  the  next  day  he  had 
come  to  North  River,  the  1,400  cavalry  under  McCausland  being  too  light  a 
force  tu  hinder  his  progress  in  any  marked  degree.  The  Confederates  fell  back 
through  Lexington,  leaving  the  bridge  over  North  River  in  flames.  The  black- 
ened timbers  were  falling  into  the  current  as  the  Federals  came  up.  Their 
passage  was  disputed  by  some  artillery  and  by  sharpshooters  on  the  bluff  at  the 
Institute  and  in  storehouses  near  the  river.  In  his  report  Hunter  calls  McCaus- 
land imsoldierly  in  risking  the  destruction  of  the  town  by  a  superior  force.  He 
had  thirty  guns,  some  of  which  unlimbered  on  high  ground  and  dropped  a  few 
shells  around  the  Institute  and  into  the  lower  course  of  Main  Street.  But  the 
skirmish  at  the  river  was  a  small  incident,  the  Federals  losing  only  four  men.  A 
pontoon  was  thrown  across  below  the  road,  and  before  the  close  of  the  day 
the  town  was  in  their  possession.  Two  of  their  officers.  Colonel  Hayes  and 
Major  McKinley,  were  subsequently  presidents  of  the  United  States.  The 
retreat  of  McCausland  was  hastened  by  Averill,  who  crossed  the  river  eight  miles 
above  the  town. 

The  next  morning  witnessed  the  most  regrettable  incidents  of  the  raid. 
General  Hunter  was  a  stern  soldier,  harsh  toward  a  foe,  and  had  an  almost 
irresistible  propensity  to  burn  private  as  well  as  public  buildings.  Soldiers  are 
quick  to  take  their  cue  from  their  commander-in-chief,  and  the  rudeness  shown  by 
many  of  Hunter's  men  was  largely  a  reflection  of  the  vindictiveness  for  which  the 
general  was  well  known. 

On  this  day,  and  not  so  soon  as  Hunter  had  intended  it,  the  \'irginia  Mili- 
tary Institute  and  the  house  of  Governor  Letcher  were  burned.  The  cadets 
had  been  sent  against  the  Federal  forces  whenever  opportunity  presented  itself. 
Under  the  generally  accepted  usages  of  the  civilized  nations  of  1864,  it  was  per- 
missible to  render  the  buildings  unserviceable  to  them  in  a  military  sense.  But 
this  school  is  and  always  has  been  fundamentally  scientific,  the  military  feature 
being  as  incidental  as  it  is  in  many  of  the  colleges  and  academies  of  the  present 


130  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDC.E  COUNTY.  VIRC.INIA 

day.  That  the  burning  of  the  recitation  rooms,  the  library,  and  the  scientific 
apparatus  was  unwarrantable  was  ofTicially  admitted  by  the  National  government 
subsequently  paying  the  Institute  $100,000,  which,  however,  was  less  than  one- 
half  the  estimated  damages.  Xcverthelcss,  Hunter  made  an  almost  dean  sweep, 
sparing  only  the  house  of  the  superintendent,  where  two  sick  girls  were  lying. 
Hunter  intended  to  burn  Washington  College  also,  but  linally  yielded  to  the 
representations  of  one  of  the  oldest  of  the  alumni.  Nevertheless  the  buildings 
were  plundered  and  damaged,  especially  with  respect  to  the  library  and  the 
laboratory  e<|uipnu'nt,  but  restitution  was  made  in  1887  to  the  extent  of  $17,000. 

The  burning  of  the  fine  residence  of  John  Letcher  was  a  wanton  act.  Hunter 
alleges  that  it  was  done  by  way  of  reprisal,  and  because  of  an  "inflammatory 
proclamation"  urging  the  people  of  Rockbridge  to  turn  themselves  into  bush- 
whackers. Liut  Letcher  was  no  longer  governor  of  \irginia.  His  appeal  was 
that  of  a  private  citizen.  We  have  not  seen  the  document,  but  we  feel  assured 
that  it  did  not  sanction  any  form  of  resistance  not  generally  recognized  as 
legitimate.  Mr.  Letcher  could  not  have  been  so  unwise  and  shortsighted  as  to 
advise  a  course  of  action  that  would  cause  needless  suflering  to  his  people. 
General  Hunter  made  the  most  of  some  very  poor  excuses,  and  his  incendiarism 
was  against  the  express  instructions  of  President  1-incoln.  It  was  discounten- 
anced by  many  of  his  own  officers,  so  far  they  could  do  so  without  exposing  them- 
selves to  a  charge  of  insubordination. 

Hunter's  army  remained  in  Lexington  until  about  daybreak  on  ilu-  tnoiuing 
of  June  14lh.  It  made  beefsteak  of  the  cows  in  and  around  the  town,  and 
developed  an  extraordinary  appetite  for  the  acres  of  onions  planted  for  the 
Confederate  soldiery.  The  cadets,  alwut  250  strong,  had  marched  to  Ralcony 
I'alls  to  assist  in  holding  that  pass.  The  Federal  army  pushed  on  to  Buchanan, 
on  its  way  to  Lynchburg,  in  an  attempt  to  capture  that  important  place.  In  its 
march  through  the  rural  districts  it  caused  much  uneasiness,  but  we  are  told 
that  the  behavior  of  the  soldiers  was  better  than  in  1-exington.  Hunter  bunied 
about  a  half-dozen  each  of  furnaces  and  canal  barges,  and  carried  away  a 
few  prisoners,  five  guns,  some  amnnmition.  and  the  statue  of  Washington  that 
was  on  the  college  tower.  Whether  the  bell  of  the  Institute  was  carried  away 
or  wa.H  buried  in  the  debris  of  the  ruins  we  are  not  informed.  By  the  standards 
of  1861-64,  the  treatment  of  Lexington  by  Hunter  was  severe.  Yet  it  was 
not  a  circumstance  to  what  would  have  Ix-en  its  fate  had  it  been  entered  by  a 
Orman  army  of  the  present  war.  The  town  would  have  been  burned  to  the 
ground  after  the  residences  had  been  looted;  scores  of  the  inhabitants,  without 
distinction  of  age  or  sex.  would  have  been  maimed  or  massacred;  the  able- 
bodied  males  would  have  Ik-cu  carried  away  into  virtual  slavery.  an<l  many  of  the 
females  would  have  been  carried  away  for  a  purpo.se  not  necessary  to  particularize. 


THE   WAR   OK   1861  131 

In  the  brief  interval  between  the  firing  on  Sumter  and  the  first  passage  at 
arms  in  Virginia,  the  Gazette  took  occasion  to  deprecate  "the  tarring,  etc.,  of 
those  voters  who  are  against  the  ordinance  of  secession,  as  subversive  of  law  and 
order.  If  a  free  citizen  is  not  to  be  allowed  to  exercise  his  free  will  in  casting  his 
vote,  then  the  submission  of  the  question  is  mere  mockery.  Many  of  our  best 
citizens  still  believe  the  border  states  have  not  adopted  the  best  method  of 
redressing  their  grievances.  Whilst  they  cannot  conscientiously  change  their 
opinion,  toss  up  their  caps  and  huzza  for  secession,  they  are  ready  to  defend 
Virginia  with  the  last  drop  of  their  blood.  We  are  personally  acquainted  with 
the  sentiments  of  some  sterling  men,  whom  we  have  heard  assailed  as  abolitionists 
by  flippant  coxcombs  and  silly  misses." 

At  the  close  of  1864  the  War  Department  of  the  Confederacy  estimated 
that  there  were  50,000  deserters  from  its  armies  in  the  mountain  districts  of  the 
South.  Some  of  these  were  in  this  county.  In  August,  1863,  Lieutenant  Wise 
was  sent  out  with  fifty  of  the  cadets  to  scour  the  hills,  but  returned  the  next  day 
without  meeting  any  success  whatever.  The  mountain  paths  were  far  more  un- 
familiar to  them  than  to  the  refugees. 

More  than  one-seventh  of  the  white  population  of  Rockbridge  was  absent  in 
the  Confederate  army,  and  as  the  greater  portion  of  the  farmers  were  not  slave- 
holders, there  was  a  distressing  shortage  of  labor.  The  hardships  which  the 
people  at  home  were  called  upon  to  undergo  were  very  great.  Fencing  was 
burned  for  campfires,  and  fields  thus  became  commons.  There  was  a  progressive 
deterioriation  of  the  roads.  Many  of  the  people  became  very  poorly  clad,  even 
after  bedding  had  been  made  into  wearing  apparel.  Maple  sirup  and  sorghum 
sirup  took  the  place  of  sugar.  Many  a  meal  consisted  only  of  corn  bread,  roasted 
potatoes,  and  rye  cof?ee,  and  even  then  there  was  a  scarcity  of  corn.  Foodstuffs 
were  hidden  to  escape  the  thief  as  well  as  the  impressing  agent,  and  it  was  very 
unsafe  to  tell  where  such  articles  were  concealed.  The  informant  was  some- 
times put  out  of  the  way.  Deserters  and  slackers  were  tolerated  because  of  the 
fear  that  they  would  burn  the  home  of  the  one  who  would  tell  about  them.  As 
for  the  hungry  soldier,  he  was  much  the  same,  whether  Federal  or  Confederate. 

As  early  as  August,  1862,  the  depreciation  in  the  paper  currency  was  causing 
prices  to  soar.  But  in  the  summer  of  1864,  a  yard  of  linsey  sold  at  $25  00,  and 
other  ariic'es  in  proportion.  Postage  was  five  cents  for  a  less  distance  than 
500  miles,  and  ten  cents  for  a  greater  distance.  However,  depreciation  was  not 
the  only  trouble  with  the  prices.  Governor  Letcher's  message  of  September  2h, 
1862,  contains  this  vigorous  denunciation  of  the  profiteer : 

A  reckless  spirit  for  money-making  appears  to  have  taken  entire  possession  of  the 
public  mind.  Patriotism  is  second  to  a  love  of  the  Almighty  Dollar.  The  price  of  every- 
thing is  put  to  tlie  highest  point.    What  must  be  the  feelings  of  a  man  who  is  fighting  the 


132  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRinr.E  a>L'NTY,  VIRGINIA 

battle*  of  the  country,  when  he  is  receiving  but  $11.00  per  month,  is  informed  that  a  pair  of 
ladies'  shoes  costs  $16.00,  with  everything  else  in  proportion?  With  what  heart  can  he 
fight  our  battles  under  such  circumstances? 

There  were  other  complaints  of  extortion.  A  local  paper  said  Rockbrid'je 
was  overrun  with  speculators  and  hucksters,  who  were  stripping  the  country 
of  almost  everything  necessary  to  human  existence.  Provisions  of  any  kind 
could  hardly  be  had  for  love  or  money.  Thousands  of  barrels  of  flour,  pur- 
chased at  $15.00,  were  stored  at  Lynchburg  and  Richmond  for  sale  at  $30.00. 

After  four  years  of  progressive  privation,  the  return  of  peace  was  a  relief. 
A  meeting  held  at  Stauntun.  May  8,  1865,  declared  the  people  of  Augusta  county 
ready  to  conform  to  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  Even  before  Appomattox, 
one  of  the  men  representing  Virginia  in  the  Confederate  Senate  had  expressed 
himself  in  favor  of  a  reunion  of  the  states.  Wreck  and  ruin  were  visible 
in  every  direction,  and  it  was  a  large  task  to  remove  the  signs.  Yet  such  was  the 
energy  and  the  recuperative  power  of  the  Rockbridge  people  that  the  process 
of  restoration  was  rapid,  and  in  five  years  it  was  fairly  complete.  In  commerce 
the  recovery  was  faster  than  in  farming.  Hut  during  the  twelve  months  fol- 
lowing the  surrender  of  General  Lee,  little  money  was  to  be  seen  except 
specie,  and  there  was  a  tendency  to  hold  coin  in  reserve. 

In  the  first  years  of  the  war  the  rich  could  |)«rchase  exemption  for  their 
own  sons,  and  it  was  due  to  this  discrimination  that  even  yet  the  war  is  sometimes 
referred  to  as  "the  rich  man's  war  and  the  poor  man's  fight."  But  substitution 
was  at  length  al>olished.  The  outcome  of  the  great  conflict  put  the  aristixrat  on 
his  mettle  and  he  went  to  work. 

If  1870  found  economic  recovery  measurably  complete  in  Rockbridge,  it  also 
marked  the  end  for  \'irginia  of  that  unsavory  episode  in  American  history 
known  as  the  Reconstruction  Period.  In  1868  \irginia  was  .Military  District 
Number  One,  and  it  was  not  able  to  take  part  in  the  general  election  of  that 
year.  A  few  months  later  the  carpet-l)ag  regime  was  overthrown,  and  in 
January,  1870,  the  state  was  again  a  member  of  the  I'ederal  Union. 

To  give  a  further  insight  into  the  events  of  the  four  years  of  war,  we  devote 
the  remainder  of  this  chapter  to  extracts  from  the  county  order-books  and  the 
newspaper  files. 

EXTR.\CTS  FRO.M  THK  ORDllR-BOOKS 
1861 
All  justices  present,  Jklay  9th,  to  consider  the  subject  of  arming  the  militia,  according 
lo  the  Act  of  January  19lh.     The  following  orders  were  issued : 

An  issue  of  county  Imndt  to  the  amount  of  not  more  than  $25,000,  and  in  sums  of  not 
le»«   ■  The  Ixinds  to  be  rcgislerrd  and  numbered,  signed  by  the  presiding  juttire 

and  n'licd  by  the  clerk,  and  made  (layable  lo  the  treasurer.     Interest  payable  semi- 

annually. 


THE  WAR  uy   1801  133 

William  Dold,  Joseph  G.  Steele,  and  John  D.  Paxton  constituted  a  committee  to  carry 
the  above  order  into  effect,  and  to  deposit  the  money  thus  reaHzed  with  the  Bank  of  Lex- 
ington. 

Whenever  the  colonel,  lieutenant-colonel,  and  first  major — or  any  two  of  them — of 
either  militia  regiment  shall  certify  that  at  least  sixty  efficient  men  are  organized  into  a 
volunteer  company,  and  that  the  assistance  of  the  county  is  needed  to  equip  the  company,  a 
warrant  to  that  effect  is  to  be  issued,  but  not  for  more  than  $25.00  per  soldier. 

The  commissioners  shall  provide  quarters  and  subsistance  while  such  companies  are 
drilling,  such  expense  not  to  exceed  $20.00  per  soldier ;  likewise  subsistance,  and  transporta- 
tion to  rendezvous  if  ordered  into  service. 

The  justices  of  the  several  districts — or  any  two  of  them — may  ascertain  the  wants  of 
the  families  of  men  who  are  in  service,  and  see  that  requisite  necessaries  are  supplied,  and 
make  report  monthly.    The  sum  to  be  thus  used  is  not  to  exceed  $5,000. 

Reports  to  be  turned  in  at  each  term  of  court. 

The  foregoing  orders  to  be  published  in  the  Lexington  Gazette  and  the  I'allcy  Star. 

Ordered,  June  3rd,  that  a  Home  Guard  be  organized,  the  same  to  include  all  the  white 
males  able  to  serve  and  who  have  taken  the  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  Commonwealth.  The 
Guards  to  patrol  their  several  neighborhoods  with  a  view  to  the  preservation  of  peace 
and  quiet,  and  to  be  empowered  to  arrest  and  bring  before  a  justice  all  persons,  white 
or  black,  whom  they  may  have  reason  to  suspect  of  improper  purposes,  or  violation  of  the 
Ordinance  of  Secession. 

Abraham  Doubt,  slave  of  Mrs.  Hennetta  Ruff,  cleared  of  the  charge  of  inciting  servile 
insurrection,  but  not  of  that  of  making  seditious  speeches.  Ordered  that  he  be  given  thirty- 
nine  lashes  on  the  bare  back  at  the  whipping  post. 

A  levy  ordered  of  six  cents  per  $100  on  land  and  personalty,  and  eighteen  cents  on  each 
slave  over  twelve  years  old,  the  avails  to  be  applied  to  the  interest  on  the  bonds  and  the 
payment  of  the  first  instalment.  Another  levy,  of  seventy  cents  per  $100  of  land  and 
personalty,  was  to  pay  interest  on  the  county's  subscription  to  the  Xorth  River  Navigation 
Company. 

The  road  levy  was  fixed  at  $1.50  in  money  or  two  days  in  labor. 

The  July  court  reduced  the  minimum  bond  to  $20.00. 

1862 

In  March  and  April  385  men  were  exempted  from  military  service  because  of  physical 
disqualification.  Ninety-six  others  were  exempted  as  being  millers,  overseers,  blacksmiths, 
etc.    There  were  ninety-three  refusals. 

A  bond  issue  of  $10,000  ordered  in  May  to  relieve  the  families  of  volunteers  and  the 
militia. 

Robert  J.  White  was  appointed  salt  agent,  and  was  authorized  to  buy  not  more  than 
10,000  bushels,  the  faith  of  the  county  being  pledged  to  the  payment. 

1863 

In  January  there  was  a  further  issue,  by  a  vote  of  eleven  against  ten,  for  the  relief  of 
soldier  families.  In  the  further  distribution  of  relief,  ordered  that  the  weekly  allowance, 
paid  in  money,  be  $1.25  to  a  wife,  seventy-five  cents  for  each  girl  over  the  age  of  twelve,  and 
fifty  cents  for  each  child  under  twelve. 

An  order  of  $10,000  in  county  notes  was  ordered,  the  issue  to  be  in  the  denominations 
of  one  dollar,  fifty  cents,  twenty-five  cents,  fifteen  cents,  and  ten  cents. 

In  January  there  were  608  slaves  in  the  county  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty- 
five,  who  were  liable  to  be  drafted   for   work  on   fortifications.     Tlie  apportionment   was 


I.>4  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 

to  be  made  by  a  committee  of  justices,  one   from  each  district.     The   slaves  were  to  be 
valued.     The  number  actually  drafted  was  266. 

In  September  the  shcrifT  was  to  enroll  all  male  slaves,  including  rfusecs,  between  the 
•get  of  eighteen  and  fifty-five,  to  fill  a  requisition  for  work  on  forts.  292  were  furnished, 
out  of  the  701  who  were  liable. 

18M 

Substitution  was  abolished  in  January  by  an  Act  of  the  Confederate  Congress. 

A.  S.  Bacon,  forty-seven  years  of  age,  was  appointed  General  Agent  and  Storekeeper 
for  Rockbridge,  giving  bond  in  the  sum  of  $50,000.  He  was  directed  to  borrow,  on  the 
faith  of  the  county,  to  the  amount  of  not  more  than  $50,000,  and  to  purchase  cotton  yarns 
and  cloths,  and  other  articles  of  prime  necessity-  While  thus  employed  he  was  to  have  a 
salary  of  $J(X)  a  month,  over  .ind  al>ove  his  expenses,  and  was  to  make  a  report  at  each 
term  of  court.  In  February  he  asked  whether,  in  the  existing  condition  of  the  country, 
he  should  continue  his  cfTorts.    He  was  directed  to  use  his  own  discretion. 

There  was  a  call,  February  1st,  for  ninety  slaves  to  work  on  the  forts  around  Richmond. 
The  court  thought  they  should  be  kept  at  home  to  work  the  farms,  fortify  the  mountain 
passes,  and  aid  in  preventing  the  raids  that  were  always  threatening  the  county.  Raids 
had  already  taken  place  in  the  i)rcccdinK  year  in  the  months  of  June,  ,\uBust.  November, 
and  Dcccml)er,  and  another  invasion  was  likely  to  occur  at  any  time,  The  governor  of  the 
state  was  asked  to  exempt  the  county   from  the  requisition. 

Supplies  extremely  scarce  in  .April.  Agents  cannot  buy  enough  for  the  indigent  families. 
1,300  |>ersons  are  dependent  on  public  support.  4,950  bushels  of  corn  and  660  barrels  of 
flour  are  needed  before  August  1st.  The  court  certifies  that  the  supplies  asked  are  neces- 
sary. It  is  represented  to  that  body  that  corn  and  wheat  may  l>e  purchased  at  the  depots  of 
the  tax-in-kind  of  the  Confederate  government.  Bacon  is  instructed  to  spend  as  much  of 
the  $50,000  as  will  relieve  the  want,  refugees  and  sojourners  licing  included. 

The  court  asks  that  the  deputy  sheriffs  now  liable  to  service  l>c  exempted.  Three  are 
required,  outbreaks  l>einK  daily  on  the  increase.  For  more  than  thirty  years  four  deputies 
have  been  constantly  engaged.  The  county  has  over  18,000  people,  and  is  broken  and  moun- 
tainous. 

In  April  it  is  stated  that  certain  citizens  are  believed  to  bc^  evading  the  impressment  of 
supplies.  Impressment  agents  are  required  to  call  upon  the  sheriff,  or  any  constable,  and 
such  official  is  authorized  to  summon  any  number  of  citizens  to  take  impressed  articles  by 
force.     A  refusal  to  so  assist  will  be  contempt  of  court. 

Several  murders  and  attempts  at  murder  during  the  year, 

A  committee  was  ap|>ninted  June  6th  to  visit  the  battlefields  near  Staunton  and  Rich- 
mond to  look  after  wounded  Rockbridge  soldiers.  Another  committee  is  in  the  field  to 
collect  supplies  and  forward  them  to  the  first  committee. 

During  Hunter's  raid,  thirty  or  more  barrels  of  flour— left  in  certain  milts— were  carried 
off. 

In  November  another  issue  of  $50,000  in  bonds  for  the  relief  of  indigents. 

Severe  drouth  in  the  summer  and  very  meagre  crop.  5icarcely  enough  supplies  in  the 
county  for  home  needs. 

(FROM  THE  XFAVSP.XPER  FILES) 
1861 
1,500  men  in  the  county  on  government  wages. 

Gimplainl  in  October  that  tanneries  are  paying  only  five  cents  per  |iound  for  hides, 
btit  atking  from  sixty  cents  and  upward  for  leather. 
Schools  langoithing. 


THE   WAR   OF    1861  1>^5 

1862 

Prices  in  August:  flour,  $8.00;  corn,  $1.00;  oats,  fifty  cents;  butler,  twenty-five  to 
thirty  cents ;  bacon,  thirty-five  cents ;  beef,  nine  to  twelve  cents ;  eggs,  fifteen  cents. 

"If  every  part  of  the  Confederacy  has  as  many  idle  young  men  in  it  as  this  quiet  httle 
town  of  Lexington,  we  might  raise  a  splendid  army  in  addition  to  the  forces  now  in  the 
field." — Canette,  August  14. 

The  Natural  Bridge  Aid  Society  sent  $150  to  the  relief  of  the  wounded  of  the  12th 
Georgia  at  McDowell. 

Public  schools  partially  or  entirely  closed  for  more  than  a  year.  Private  schools  fully 
sustained.  Ann  Smith  Academy  reorganized  with  Mrs.  George  D.  Baskerville  as  principal. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Trimble's  school  at  Brownsburg  now  in  its  third  year  and  more  flourishing 
than  ever  before. — .August  21. 

Good  crops  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 

Candles  seventy-five  cents  a  pound.  Why  not  sub.stitute  an  hour  of  the  morning  for  an 
hour  of  the  evening? 

About  ISO  of  the  Rockbridge  Dragoons  surprised  and  captured  in  the  west  of  Green- 
brier, about  December  1st,  by  the  Federal  cavalry. 

1863 

Farm  produce  five  times  as  high  as  usual.  Things  purchased,  ten  times  as  high. — 
February  2. 

Wood,  per  cord,  $12.00.— March  5. 

Native  dyes,  copperas  being  a  requisite  in  each  instance;  The  root  and  bark  of  sassafras, 
a  beautiful  yellow  and  orange;  kalmia  (dwarf  laurel),  a  drab;  willow  bark,  a  deep  blue- 
black  on  wool  and  linen,  a  dark  slate  on  cotton ;  bark  and  root  of  red  oak,  a  chocolate  brown  ; 
pine  bark,  a  slate  (on  cotton)  ;  pine  with  kalmia,  a  dove;  sweet  gum  bark,  a  dove;  maple, 
a  purple;  beech  bark,  a  dove;  leaves  and  berries  of  sumach,  a  black;  white  oak,  a  lead  (on 
cotton),  but  will  not  dye  wool. 

200,000  pounds  of  bacon  in  the  county — .April  15. 

As  a  candidate  for  the  Confederate  Congress,  Baldwin  has  676  votes  and  Letecher  526. 

253  cadets  in  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  May  6th,  and  more  wish  to  come  in. 
Sixty  students  at  Washington  College. 

Seventy-five  families  in  Lexington  will  need  bread  this  winter,  and  1(K)  will  need  fuel 
to  the  amount  of  500  cords.    ISO  families  in  the  corporation  produce  no  foodstuflfs. 

1864 
Lexington  House  sells  for  $100,000  in  January. 

Many  farmers  on  half  rations  of  meat  so  as  to  send  meat  to  the  army. 
Matrimonial  advertisement  by  one  of  Rosser's  soldiers. 
Several  smokehouses  robbed  in  April. 
English  stationery  on  sale  at  one  of  the  stores. 
Large  wheat  crop,  considering  the  reduction  in  the   supply  of   labor. 


XV 
RECENT  PERIOD 

PtOCUSS    DUUNC   THE    Pe«IOI>— LoCAL    POLITICS— ECONOM IC    AND    SoaAL   CUAKCES— 

War  of  1917 

More  than  half  a  century  has  now  elapsed  since  the  great  war  of  the  60's. 
In  this  county  the  period  has  brought  a  progressive  transformation,  greater  and 
more  striking  in  its  aggregate  results  than  was  witnessed  in  the  equal  number  of 
years  just  preceding. 

In  October,  1868,  a  local  paper  remarks  that  greenbacks  were  iKcoining  fairly 
plentiful  and  that  the  merchants  were  laying  in  heavy  stocks  of  goods.  In  the 
same  month  the  Rockbridge  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  Society  roused  itself 
from  its  war  eclipse  and  held  a  fair  continuing  three  days.  The  new  beginning 
was  kept  up,  and  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  whole  country  was  in  1R74 
in  the  throes  of  a  severe  business  depression,  the  fair  of  tliat  year  was  (juito 
successful. 

In  1890  Rockbridge  fell  a  victim  to  the  speculative  mania  known  as  a  boom. 
The  visitation  created  an  important  town  at  Buena  V^ista  and  was  not  entirely 
unsuccessful  at  Glasgow  or  at  the  county  seat.  The  amount  of  money  that  was 
forthcoming  to  be  invested  in  "development"  stock  and  town  lots  was  a  significant 
commentary  on  the  rapid  recuperation  that  had  taken  place  in  twenty-five  years. 
In  fact,  the  asses.sed  valuation  for  1877  was  greater  by  $2,000,000  than  the 
value  of  farms,  farm  machinery,  and  livestock  in  1850.  By  1917  the  valuation 
of  real  and  personal  property  had  risen  from  $5,785,786  to  $8,533,920,  exclusive 
of  Buena  Vista. 

During  the  reconstruction  episode  the  "Yankee"  was  not  a  popular  personage. 
In  1869  wc  hear  the  complaint  that  pedlers  from  the  North  were  representing 
themselves  as  Englishmen.  However,  when  Colonel  Waite  came  from  Batavia. 
New  York,  in  1873  to  visit  his  old  friends  the  Davidsons,  he  could  report  that 
he  was  treated  in  the  most  friendly  and  courteous  manner,  although  he  saw- 
many  ex-soldiers  who  were  lame  or  otherwise  disabled.  He  observed  that  the 
negro  was  inclined  to  flock  to  the  towns,  thus  causing  a  scarcity  of  lalnir.  although 
many  were  still  in  the  em|)loy  of  their  former  masters.  He  found  slavery  unrc- 
gretted,  yet  found  the  opinion  general  that  the  enfranchisement  of  the  bl.ncks. 
in  the  way  it  was  acc<>nji)lishcd.  w.ts  a  |M)litical  blunder.  Two  years  after  the 
visit  of  Colonel  Waite,  John  I^yburn  remarked  that  "no  well  disposed  Northerner 
need  fear  as  to  a  kindly  reception."  Two  years  later  yet.  a  county  pa|>er  was 
wishing  that  mor.-  results  might  come  from  ciTorts  to  attract  immigration  from 


RECENT    PERIOD 


137 


the  North.     It  remained  for  the  dastardly  shooting  of   President  Garfield  to 
eh"cit  tlie  following  remark  from  the  Gazette: 

No  event  in  American  history  has  so  unified  the  people  as  the  shot  at  Garfield.  We  have 
discovered  all  at  once  that  we  are  Americans.  The  Union  has  been  restored.  The  Republic 
lives.  Guiteau's  bullets  have  done  more  to  show  the  people  of  these  United  States  what 
manner  of  men  they  are  than  anything  that  has  happened  in  their  history.  The  spontaneous 
outburst  of  Southern  indignation  speaks  too  plainly  to  be  misunderstood. 

In  announcing  the  death  of  the  president,  C.  M.  Dold,  mayor  of  Lexington, 
requested  that  business  be  suspended  for  the  day,  and  that  at  four  o'clock  the 
citizens  should  assemble  at  the  Presbyterian  church,  the  largest  in  the  town. 
The  schools  were  also  suspended,  minute  guns  were  fired  at  the  Institute,  and 
the  religious  services  at  the  church  were  largely  attended. 

By  a  majority  of  forty-four  votes,  one  precinct  not  reporting,  Rockbridge 
declared  itself  adverse  to  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1902.  But  the  changes 
embodied  in  the  state  constitution  of  that  year  met  with  general  approval.  Three 
years  later  the  County  Nervs  deprecated  airing  the  race  issue  on  the  stump. 

During  the  few  decades  that  the  Whig  party  was  a  factor  in  American 
politics.  Rockbridge  gave  majorities  for  that  ticket.  Wc  are  without  precise 
knowledge  of  the  political  complexion  of  the  county  in  the  early  period  of  the 
nineteenth  century. 

The  close  of  hostilities  in  1865  found  the  Whig  party  in  high  favor  in  the 
South  because  of  its  far-sighted  attitude  respecting  secession  in  1860-61.  Its 
opponent,  generally  in  the  lead  in  these  states,  was  under  some  reproach  because 
of  the  results  of  its  sponsorship  of  that  issue.  The  way  seeiued  open  for  two 
strong  parties  to  exist  in  the  South  as  well  as  in  the  North.  But  with  a  pro- 
found lack  of  broad  vision,  the  ultra  partisan  element  that  came  to  the  front  after 
the  assassination  of  Lincoln  pursued  a  course  which  almost  solidified  the  whites 
of  the  South  in  a  support  of  the  Democratic  party.  In  1873  the  Democratic 
candidate  for  the  governorship  had  more  than  twice  as  many  votes  in  Rockbridge 
as  his  opponent,  the  latter  carrying  only  one  precinct.  In  the  presidential  contest 
of  1876  Tilden  had  2505  votes  and  Hayes  only  903.  When  the  Democracy  of 
\'irginia  divided  on  the  state  debt  issue,  the  Readjuster  wing  was  the  stronger 
in  this  county,  and  its  majority  in  1879  was  about  200.  Yet  in  1881  the  Readjuster 
candidate  as  governor  ran  behind  his  popular  opponent  by  ninety-one  votes,  al- 
though he  carried  seven  precincts. 

Many  of  the  Readjusters  went  over  to  the  Republican  party,  and  for  more 
than  twenty  years  Rockbridge  lay  in  the  doubtful  column.  In  18S0  the  Republican 
candidate  for  the  governorship  had  a  majority  of  sixty-eight.  In  1884  the 
Democratic  majority  for  Cleveland  was  101,  and  in  1892  it  was  230.  But  Mc- 
Kinley's  majority  was  660  in  1896,  and  553  in  1900.     In  1901  the  state  ticket 


138  A    HISTORY   OF  KOCKBRIIXiE  COUNTY,  YIRtilNIA 

sliowcd  a  Republican  majority  of  142  In  189.V  Yost  for  Conprcss  had  a 
majority  over  Tucker  of  scventy-scvcn 

The  constitution  of  1902  had  in  KiH;kbrid>;c  a  twofold  ctTcct.  It  caused  a 
great  reduction  in  the  aggregate  vote,  and  as  this  reduction  made  a  heavier  in- 
road upon  the  Republican  column  than  upon  the  Democratic,  the  county  no 
longer  stands  in  the  doubtful  list.  Thus  in  1894.  1900.  and  1901.  the  CDinbincd 
votes  for  the  two  leading  candidates  were  respectively  3.945.  3,968,  and  3.450.  It 
is  therefore  evident  tliat  the  average  election  brought  out  fully  eighty  per  cent, 
of  the  voting  population.  But  in  the  first  election  under  the  new  system — that  of 
1903— the  total  vote  had  fallen  to  1.895.  In  1913  it  was  only  780.  In  1912. 
however,  it  ro.sc  to  1.837.  1.106  votes  going  to  Wilson.  474  to  Taft.  and  257 
to  Roosevelt.  In  1916  the  Democratic  candidate  for  the  Assembly  carried 
thirteen  precincts  and  had  1.030  votes.  His  Republican  coiiii>ilitor  c.irried  eight 
precincts  and  had  835  votes.  In  the  same  year  Wilson  had  1,205  votes  and 
Hughes  678.    The  west  side  of  the  county  remains  a  Republican  stronghold. 

The  period  we  arc  consiclcring  has  brought  a  number  of  important  changes. 
The  census  of  1870  was  defective  in  the  Southern  states,  but  on  the  face  of  the 
returns  there  was  a  significant  loss  in  population  in  this  county  for  the  decade 
1860-70  of  1.190.  Ik'tween  1870  and  1910.  there  was  a  gain  of  fifty-two  per 
cent.,  or,  if  the  figures  for  1860  be  compared  with  those  for  1910.  the  gain  was 
forty-two  per  cent.  However,  much  the  greater  share  of  this  gain  is  absorln-d  by 
the  increase  in  the  town  and  village  population.  In  the  neighborhoods  strictly 
rural  the  gain  has  been  small. 

The  canal  has  gone  into  disuse,  there  have  been  great  inroads  upon  the 
forest  supply,  and  the  smelting  of  iron  keeps  in  the  closest  touch  with  the  rail- 
way siding.  But  with  the  exception  of  the  old  line  of  the  Chesa]H'ake  and 
Ohio,  all  the  railroad  mileage  in  the  comity  has  come  into  operation  since  1880. 
If  mining  has  relatively  decreased,  manufacturing  has  greatly  increased.  If  there 
is  no  conspicuous  increase  in  the  tilled  .icreagc.  the  local  agriculture  has  ad- 
vanced in  output,  antl  there  is  a  more  general  recognition  of  scientific  methods. 
The  silo  and  the  commercial  orchard  have  appeared,  and  the  canning  industry  is 
gaining  a  foothold.  The  log  house  is  not  extinct,  and  inhabited  six-cimens  will 
he  foun<l  in  Rockbridge  al)out  as  long  as  anywhere  in  Xirginia;  but  very  many 
of  the  farm  homes  are  roomy,  comfortable,  attractive,  and  modern. 

The  pay  schotjl  has  yielded  to  the  free  school,  and  the  latter  is  efTicicntly 
.idministered.  The  higher  educational  institutions  of  the  county  were  never  in  a 
more  prosperous  cr)ndition. 

The  telephone,  the  automobile,  and  free  rural  delivery,  unknown  in  the  early 
Years  of  the  period,  are  deeply  modifying  the  habits  of  the  people.  The  taxable 
wealth  is  greater  than  in  the  n>ost  p.ilmv  d.Tvs  of  the  antebellum  era.  even  with  its 
slave  valuation. 


RECENT    PERIOD 


139 


With  a  colored  laboring  class  nearly  one-third  as  numerous  as  the  white 
population,  there  was  necessarily  a  jar  in  the  adjustment  to  the  changed  labor 
system  that  began  in  1865.  But  the  whites  went  to  work  so  manfully  that  in  a 
few  years  the  deeper  traces  of  the  war  were  obliterated.  Hired  service  is  no 
longer  under  any  social  ban.  Between  1900  and  1910,  the  colored  element  de- 
creased nearly  one-third,  and  Rockbridge  has  assumed  much  of  the  appearance  of 
a  community  that  is  wholly  white.  Yet  it  does  not  by  any  means  follow  that  the 
negro  will  totally  disappear.  In  the  Rockbridge  of  today  the  colored  people  are, 
on  the  whole,  orderly,  industrious,  and  prosperous. 

In  a  larger  degree  than  was  usual  in  the  Valley  counties,  the  old  Rockbridge 
was  noted  for  its  fine  country  estates,  owned  by  an  old  family  element  that  was 
numerous,  cultured,  and  influential.  This  class  has  relatively  declined,  much  of  it 
having  been  attracted  to  the  cities  and  to  other  states.  The  less  wealthy  class 
of  whites  has  perhaps  come  nearer  to  holding  its  own,  and  a  new  element  has 
slowly  yet  steadily  been  coming  in.  In  consequence,  there  is  a  very  perceptible 
difference  between  the  Rockbridge  of  yesterday  and  the  Rockbridge  of  today. 

The  citizen  of  this  county  is  industrious  and  hospitable,  and  is  conservative 
in  thought  and  action.  His  local  patriotism  is  deep,  and  it  leads  him  to  draw  a 
distinction  between  the  descendant  of  the  early  settler  and  the  resident  born  in 
some  other  community. 

In  1914  the  world  was  prosperous.  With  only  one  conspicuous  exception 
all  the  members  of  the  family  of  nations  had  a  sincere  desire  to  live  in  peace 
with  one  another.  Yet  a  rich  and  thriving  country  of  Europe,  acting  through 
a  subservient  neighbor,  deliberately  provoked  a  general  war.  and  waged  it  with 
a  studied  cruelty  which  would  have  shamed  the  North  American  Indian  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  There  was  a  contempt  for  the  good  opinion  of  the 
world.  No  considerations  of  truth,  honor,  or  humanity  were  permitted  to  stand 
in  the  way  of  the  German  program.  The  horrible  crimes  perpetrated  by  the 
German  armies  were  by  order  of  the  German  leaders,  and  seemingly  with  the 
general  consent  of  the  German  people. 

The  colossal  vanity  of  the  kaiser  made  him  aspire  to  be  another  Alexander 
the  Great.  Behind  him  was  a  feulalistic  group  of  military  leaders,  land  barons, 
and  captains  of  industry.  Below  him  and  them  were  the  millions  of  the  German 
people,  trained  from  infancy  to  obey  the  nod  of  the  man  in  authority,  and  with- 
out any  practical  voice  in  their  government.  The  conceit,  arrogance,  and  greed  oi 
the  war  lords  was  boundless.  By  means  of  a  domestic  propaganda,  adroit 
and  persistent,  the  German  had  for  years  been  indoctrined  with  the  myth  of 
his  superiority  to  anyone  else  whomsoever.  The  clergyman,  the  schoolmaster, 
and  the  journalist  were  permitted  to  teach  only  what  would  encourage  the 
opinion  that  it  was  the  God-given  mission  of  the  German  to  overcome  other 


140  A    HISTORY  OF  KOCKDRIIX^E  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

nations  by  the  sword  and  rule  tlie  entire  earth.  The  world  was  not  to  be 
conquered  for  the  world's  good,  but  that  it  might  Ijc  plundered  and  domineered 
over.  That  nation  the  German  saw  t'lt  to  deem  degenerate  was  to  be  blotted 
out.  This  propaganda  <ieveloped  tiie  "bighead"  in  a  mobt  acute  form.  It  led  to 
an  insufferable  contempt  for  the  rest  of  the  world.  Consequently,  the  German 
has  utterly  failed  as  a  colonizer,  or  in  gaining  the  good  will  of  the  Europeans 
who  are  not  German,  yet  hitherto  under  German  rule. 

Germany  has  posed  as  a  highly  civilized  nation.  Her  industrial  organiza- 
tion was  very  efficient.  She  already  had  an  enviable  "place  in  the  sun,"  but 
wanted  a  monojxjly  of  this  privilege.  The  Germans  have  .some  commendable 
traits  and  have  great  possibilities  for  good  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  world.  But 
they  are  as  yet  a  young  people,  only  superficially  weaned  from  barbarism  and 
|)aganism,  and  without  the  acquirement  of  the  habit  of  good  manners.  Napoleon 
said  that  if  one  scratched  a  Russian  he  found  a  Tartar.  Were  he  alive  now 
he  would  say  that  if  one  scratches  a  Prussian  he  finds  a  savage.  Under  auto- 
cracy, the  civilization  of  Gerniany  was  an  effort  to  accommodate  the  twentieth 
century  to  the  spirit  of  the  Middle  Ages.  It  was  worn  as  a  garment  and  not 
as  a  part  of  her  being.  It  was  materialistic  and  without  a  soul.  It  scoffed 
at  the  reality  of  any  power  except  brute  force.  The  war  which  the  criminal 
leaders  of  Germany  set  in  motion  in  1914  has  been  a  conclusive  demonstration 
of  the  unfitness  of  present-day  Germany  to  lead  the  world  in  the  path  of  real 
civilization. 

That  war  was  not  a  war  in  the  ordinary  ^ense  of  the  lirin.  It  was  the 
overpowering  of  an  outlaw  who  was  running  amuck.  .A  more  righteous  conflict 
was  never  waged.  Germany  was  fought  that  the  world  might  be  made  a  decent 
place  to  live  in.  There  is  no  place  for  that  country  in  the  household  of  civilized 
nations  until  her  people  cease  to  bow  down  to  the  false  gods  they  have  so  assidu- 
ously worshipped  the  last  half  century.  It  is  entirely  against  a  growing  spirit  of 
the  age  for  one  nation  to  throttle  another  by  a  resort  to  arms,  particularly  when 
this  recourse  involves  the  plunder  or  destruction  of  mines  and  f.nclories,  the  en- 
slavement or  massacre  of  the  operative  population,  and  indiscriminate  piracy  and 
murder  on  the  high  seas.  It  is  not  for  any  nation  to  assiune  that  it  is  a  law  to 
itself  and  that  whatever  it  does  is  justifiable. 

The  United  .States  wxs  forced  into  this  war  to  a.ssist  in  the  rescue  of  civiliza- 
tion. The  people  of  Rtxkbridge  have  the  consciousness  that  they  loyally  upheld 
their  country.  nn<l  that  their  sons  were  numerously  represented  on  the  b.-itllc-front 
that  cndrd  ihr  war. 


XVI 

THE  NEGRO  ELEMENT 

Slavery  in  Virginia — Growth  of  Slavery  in   Rockbridge — Maintaining  Order  Awong 

THE  Negroes — Crime — Emancipation  Efforts — The  Negro  in  the  War 

OF  1861 — The  Rockbridge  Negro  of  Today 

African  slavery  was  almost  as  unfamiliar  to  the  British  people  in  their  own 
land  as  it  was  in  the  whitest  county  of  the  Old  Dominion.  It  was  not  legalized 
in  Virginia  until  more  than  fifty  years  after  the  founding  of  Jamestown.  White 
servants  were  preferred  to  colored  ones  until  after  1700.  Negroes  of  American 
birth  were  more  satisfactory  laborers  than  those  coming  direct  from  Africa. 
Slavery  grew  in  favor,  and  when  American  independence  was  declared,  the 
negro  population  of  Virginia  was  already  so  large  that  it  seemed  likely  to  exceed 
the  white  at  an  early  day. 

The  more  far-seeing  of  the  ruling  class  in  Virginia  perceived  the  unde- 
sirability  of  this  inundation.  The  House  of  Burgesses  repeatedly  asked  the 
British  government  to  cease  bringing  negroes  to  the  colony.  All  these  efforts 
were  set  at  naught  by  the  greed  of  the  mercantile  classes  of  England.  On  the 
eve  of  the  Revolution.  Lord  Dartmouth  said  England  "cannot  allow  the  colonies 
to  check  or  discourage  in  any  degree  a  traffic  so  beneficial  to  the  nation."  This 
forcing  of  slaves  upon  Virginia  was  one  of  the  grievances  named  by  Jefferson  in 
his  original  draft  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  It  must  be  conceded,  how- 
ever, that  slaves  would  not  have  been  brought  to  Virginia  unless  there  was  a 
willingness  to  buy  them.  A  stern  boycott  would  have  ended  the  traffic.  No 
British  ministry  would  have  dared  to  break  down  such  a  weapon  by  sheer  force. 

The  fact  that  the  summer  climate  of  Virginia  is  considerably  warmer  than 
that  of  Britain  had  very  little  to  do  with  the  importation  of  slaves.  Black  slaves 
as  well  as  white  servants  were  purchased  because  the  society  of  Tidewater  was 
essentially  aristocratic.  Where  there  is  an  aristocracy,  there  is  inevitably  a 
menial  class.  The  Tidewater  was  a  land  of  tobacco  plantations,  and  these  could 
not  be  carried  on  without  a  large  class  of  laborers.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  above  the  Tidewater  and  below  the  Blue  Ridge,  slaves  were  fewer  than  in  the 
former  section.  In  the  Valley  they  were  still  fewer,  and  in  many  of  the  counties 
beyond  the  Alleghany  Divide  they  were  almost  non-existent.  Slaves  and  large 
farms  grew  fewer  and  yet  fewer  as  one  journeyed  toward  the  Ohio. 

There  never  was  a  time  when  the  opponents  of  slavery  in  America  were  not 
numerous.  The  institution  was  vehemently  denounced  by  the  delegates  from 
\'irginia  to  the  Federal  Convention  of  1787.    A  X'irginia  law  of  1784  encouraged 


142  A    tllSTOKY  OF  ROCKIIRIDT.E  COUNTY.  VIKCIN'IA 

the  freeing  of  the  slaves.  In  the  same  year  llie  Mctliodists  of  America  became  an 
indcjKrndcnt  church,  and  one  of  their  first  official  acts  was  to  petition  against 
slavery,  although  most  of  their  nicnilK-rshij)  was  then  in  \'irpnia  and  Maryland. 
Slavery  tended  to  make  manual  labor  discreditable  unless  it  was  performed  by 
slaves.  It  thereby  degr.ided  the  lower  classes  of  society  and  contributed  to  idle- 
ness in  the  higher.  It  was  a  Southern  man  who  tersely  <lcscril)ed  slavery  as  "a 
curse  to  the  master  and  a  wrung  to  the  slave."  It  was  another  who  defined  it  as 
"a  mildew  which  has  blighted  every  region  it  has  touched  from  the  creation  of 
the  world." 

Colonial  Augusta  was  almost  a  white  man's  country.  In  1756  it  had  only 
about  eighty  slaves ;  perhaps  not  more  than  one  per  cent,  of  the  population.  But 
thence  forward  they  became  increasingly  numerous  in  the  better  agricultural  dis- 
tricts of  the  \'alley.  In  KtKkbridgc  they  were  few  prior  to  the  Revolution,  and 
they  were  confined  to  a  small  number  of  the  wealthier  families.  When  the  iron 
industry  arose  and  made  a  demand  for  lal)or.  negroes  were  hired  from  masters 
east  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  "By  1861,"  remarked  Colonel  Preston,  "we  were  quite 
a  slaveholding  people ;  a  few  more  years,  and  we  would  have  had  to  undergo 
much  that  Tuckahoc  did  on  that  score.  It  was  well  the  unpleasantness  came  as 
soon  as  it  did." 

So  completely  have  the  outward  vestiges  of  the  reign  of  slavery  passed  away 
from  Rockbridge,  that  only  a  few  of  the  original  negro  quarters  remain.  .\ 
notable  exception  in  the  Weaver  estate  at  BufTalo  I'Drgc.  where  the  houses  for 
the  slaves  were  of  an  uncununonly  substantial  and  comfortable  kind.  The  insti- 
tution was  milder  in  Virginia  than  in  the  cotton  belt,  and  the  relations  between 
master  and  slave  were  as  a  rule  kindly.  The  main  highw.iy  to  "the  darky's  heart 
was  down  his  throat."  The  slave  was  given  a  holiday  week  at  Christmas  time 
and  he  enjoyed  it  as  much  as  his  master  did.  lie  was  in  his  element  when  playing 
banjo  and  Iwncs  and  patting  his  knee. 

But  since  the  .African  came  to  X'irginia  as  a  child-race,  and  was  noi  used 
to  any  softer  arginnent  than  brute  force,  it  was  felt  th.at  slavery  could  not  Ik 
maintained  by  treating  the  negro  in  the  same  manner  as  the  white  man.  The 
slave  was  suppose<l  not  to  carry  a  gun  or  to  go  outsitle  his  master's  premises 
without  a  pass.  I'oisons  might  not  be  put  into  his  hands,  and  this  restriction 
was  necessary.  In  1839  a  RfKkbridgc  slave  attempted  to  poison  several  persons, 
lie  nnght  not  l)C  taught  to  read  or  write.  But  between  himself  and  his  own 
slaves  the  master  did  not  think  the  law  had  any  claim  to  inii  rfi  re-  Nrinnlingly. 
if  he  saw  fit,  he  taught  a  favorite  slave  to  read  and  write 

The  patrol  systein  was  one  means  of  keeping  the  slaves  in  order,  and  it 
occasioned  a  good  deal  of  expense.  Captains  were  appointed  by  the  county 
court,  each  having  a  force  of  some  six  or  eight  men.     A  captain  and  his  squad 


THE  XEGRO  ELEMENT  143 

were  to  patrol  a  specified  area  at  specified  times.  For  this  service  the  patrol- 
man was  paid  thirty-three  cents  a  night  in  1782.  In  1822,  he  was  paid  six  cents 
an  hour.  The  penal  code  was  not  the  same  to  the  slave  that  it  was  to  the 
Caucsaian.  His  ears  could  be  cropped.  He  could  be  hanged  for  burning  a  barn, 
or  for  stealing,  and  the  county  court  was  empowered  to  decree  the  death  penalty. 
But  before  the  negro  was  hanged,  his  valuation  as  a  slave  was  determined,  and 
this  sum  was  paid  by  the  county  to  the  master. 

A  considerable  share  of  the  crime  in  Rockbridge  has  been  committed  by  the 
negro.  The  first  civil  execution  of  a  white  man  in  this  county  took  place 
August  3,  1905.  It  was  preceded  by  the  legal  hanging  of  five  negroes  at  five 
diflferent  times.  York,  a  slave  of  Andrew  Reid,  was  adjudged  guilty  December 
1,  1786,  of  killing  Tom,  another  of  Reid's  slaves.  It  was  odrered  that  he  be 
hanged  one  week  later,  that  his  head  be  severed  from  the  body,  and  that  it  be 
set  on  a  pole  at  the  forks  of  the  road  between  Lexington  and  John  Paxton's. 
Rape  was  not  at  all  unknown  before  emancipation.  An  execution  for  this  crime 
took  place  in  Rockbridge  in  1850.  For  assaulting  and  beating  Arthur  McCorkle, 
Alexander  Scott  was  ordered  to  be  hanged  April  5,  1844.  The  master  was  to  be 
paid  $450.00.  Cyrus,  a  slave  of  Robert  Piper,  was  ordered  to  hang  in  1798  for 
burning  his  master's  house.  In  1840,  Nelson,  a  slave,  was  ordered  to  be  hanged 
for  burglary.  Outlaw  slaves  might  be  put  to  death  with  impunity.  But  the 
penalty  for  burglary  was  sometimes  changed  to  transportation  to  Liberia.  Whip- 
ping was  administered  in  less  serious  matters,  as  when  thirty-nine  lashes  were 
ordered  for  Peter,  a  slave  of  John  Hays,  in  1800.  He  had  stolen  leather  worth 
$3.25.  In  1804,  Jinny,  a  slave  of  John  Uunlap,  threatened  his  wife,  Dorcas.  The 
woman  was  ordered  to  be  kept  in  jail  until  her  child  was  born,  and  thirty  lashes, 
well  laid  on,  were  to  be  given.     A  negress  was  occasionally  guilty  of  infanticide. 

Before  1861,  and  particularly  before  1830,  there  were  somewhat  frequent 
instances  of  manumission.  But  restrictions  were  imposed  on  the  freedman.  He 
was  registered  as  to  height,  color,  markings,  etc.,  and  a  duplicate  of  the  paper 
given  him.  Registration  had  to  be  repeated  every  five  years.  To  live  in  the 
county  he  had  to  have  the  consent  of  the  county  court.  But  he  had  a  surname 
as  well  as  a  given  name,  and  his  marriages  were  recorded  among  those  of  the 
white  people.  It  was  the  policy  of  Virginia  to  discourage  the  free  negro  from 
remaining  in  the  state.  He  was  too  frequently  idle  and  worthless,  and  his  pres- 
ence tended  to  make  the  slaves  restless  and  demoralized.  Yet  a  request  to  remain, 
if  by  a  freedman  who  stood  well  with  the  whites,  was  not  likely  to  be  turned 
down. 

In  1830  the  desire  to  get  rid  of  the  institution  of  slavery  had  become  very 
strong  in  Virginia.  The  state  was  declining  in  wealth,  and  emigration  to  the  West 
and  South  was  very  heavy.     About  this  time,  343  women  of  Augusta  county 


144  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIIX^E  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 

signed  a  petition  for  immediate  emancipation.  A  petition  to  the  Assembly,  dated 
1827  an<l  sent  from  Rockbridge,  asks  tlic  removal  of  free  negroes  from  the 
state,  and  favors  manumission  and  colonization.  It  goes  on  to  say  tbat  "tlie 
evils,  both  political  and  moral,  which  spring  from  the  diflercncc  of  color  and 
condition  in  our  population,  are  great  and  obvious.  The  blacks,  in  proportion 
to  their  number,  are  a  |)ositive  deduction  from  our  military  strength,  an  impedi- 
ment to  the  wealth  and  improvement  of  the  country,  and  to  the  general  diffusion 
of  knowledge  by  schools;  a  source  of  domestic  uneasiness  and  an  occasion  of 
moral  degeneracy  of  character.  Separated  by  an  impassable  barrier  from  politi- 
cal privileges  and  social  respectability,  and  untouched  by  the  usual  incentives  to 
improvement,  they  must  be  our  natural  enemies,  degraded  in  sentiment  and  base 
in  morals."  Another  Rtjckbridge  petition  exhibits  the  contrast  between  1790 
and  1830,  with  respect  to  the  section  of  the  state  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  The 
whites  had  increased  from  314,523  to  375,935,  but  the  blacks  had  increased  from 
288,425  to  457,013.  being  now  in  a  large  niajority.  The  tendency  toward  an 
Africanization  of  the  lia^tern  District  was  causing  much  emigration  of  the 
whites.  It  was  prophesied  that  a  race  war  would  result  and  cause  a  blotting 
out  of  the  negroes.  The  petition  asked  for  a  special  tax  to  create  a  fund  to  re- 
move such  blacks  as  were  willing  to  go.  and  to  purchase  some  others  to  send 
with  them.     It  al.so  asked  that  private  emancipation  be  followed  by  removal. 

In  1832  a  bill  for  a  general  emancipation  passed  the  lower  house  of  the 
legislature,  and  lacked  only  one  vote  of  going  through  the  senate.  The  Western 
District  of  \irginia  was  almost  unanimous  for  the  measure.  The  v.alue  of 
the  slave  property  was  about  $100,000,000.  Shortly  after  the  defeat  of  this  bill 
came  the  tragic  insurrection  in  Soutliani|)ton.  whereby  sixty  white  people  lost 
their  lives.  An  anti-slavery  feeling  spread  in  the  North,  and  the  many  anti- 
slavery  societies  in  the  South  were  disbanded.  The  institution  was  given  a  new 
lease  of  life,  and  yet  there  was  still  a  strong  economic  op])osition  to  slavery  in  the 
Western  District,  this  name  iK'ing  given,  until  1H^>1  to  ilw  portion  I'f  \'irginia 
west  of  the  lilue  Ridge. 

A  petition  from  this  county  in  1847  says  it  is  l>elievcd  there  are  60,000  of 
the  free  colored  in  the  state,  and  it  asserts  the  opinion  that  there  will  Ik  250,000 
of  them  in  the  year  1900.  It  recommends  deportation  to  Lil»eria,  and  says 
that  with  few  exceptions  the  freedmcn  arc  idle,  worthless,  and  increasingly 
injurious  to  the  slaveholders  and  the  slaves.  Henry  RufTner.  himself  a  slave- 
holder, put  forward  a  plan  the  same  year.  He  found  that  slavery  was  driving 
away  immigration,  driving  ont  white  laliorcrs,  crippling  agriculture,  commerce, 
an<l  industry,  inlpo^ing  hurtful  social  ifleals  u])on  the  j)eo|)le,  and  th.it  it  was 
detrimental  to  the  common  schools  and  to  |>o|)ular  eiliicition.  His  plan  was  to 
divide  the  stale  along  the  line  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  eliminate  slavery  on  the  west 


THE  NEGRO  ELEMENT  145 

side,  and  on  the  east  side  to  introduce  a  policy  of  gradual  emancipation,  deporta- 
tion, and  colonization.  John  Letcher  was  also  in  favor  of  eventually  keeping 
slavery  out  of  the  Western  District.  In  the  course  of  an  interview  at  Washington 
College,  General  Lee  said  he  had  always  favored  gradual  emancipation.  He  had 
considered  the  presence  of  the  negro  an  absolute  injury  to  the  state  and  a  peril 
to  its  future.  He  thought  it  would  have  been  better  had  Virginia  sent  her  negroes 
into  the  cotton  country. 

In  1860,  the  imminence  of  civil  war  depreciated  slave  values  and  gave  a 
stimulus  to  a  more  active  selling  of  them  in  the  cotton  states.  In  the  Gazette  for 
January  24,  1860,  William  Taylor  advertises  for  1,000  negroes  for  the  Southern 
market.  Another  advertisement,  dated  May  10,  1860,  reads  thus:  "I  wish  to  pur- 
chase 500  likely  young  negroes  of  both  sexes  for  the  Southern  market,  for  which  I 
will  pay  the  highest  market  prices  in  cash.  My  address  is  Staunton  or  Middle- 
brook,  Augusta  County,  Va.  J.  E.  Carson."  About  this  time  advertisements 
of  runaway  slaves  were  somewhat  a  regular  feature  of  the  newspapers. 

During  the  war  of  1861  the  conduct  of  the  negroes  was  highly  creditable  to 
the  race,  and  there  were  few  misdemeanors  among  them.  Many  of  the  slaves 
showed  great  fidelity  in  staying  with  the  families  of  their  masters  and  working 
the  farms.  In  one  instance  a  master  was  about  to  join  the  Confederate  army  and 
had  to  leave  five  children  behind  him.  His  man-slave  told  him  to  go  on  and  he 
would  himself  see  that  things  at  home  were  attended  to.  The  master  was  killed 
in  battle,  but  the  negro  was  faithful  to  his  trust,  and  the  children  were  enabled 
to  go  to  school.  A  monument  marks  the  grave  of  the  old  servant  in  the  Timber 
Ridge  burial  ground. 

American  slavery  was  doomed  by  the  war  of  1861,  no  matter  which  side 
might  triumph.  The  Federal  government  resorted  to  emancipation  as  a  war 
measure,  and  it  was  made  permanent  by  a  constitutional  amendment.  Yet  it  is 
not  generally  known  that  an  emancipation  act  was  passed  by  the  Confederate 
Congress  in  the  closing  days  of  the  war. 

The  slave  was  commoni)'  known  by  a  single  name,  instances  of  which  are 
Mingo,  Will,  Jerry,  Jude,  Pompey,  Dinah,  Daphne,  Rose,  Jin,  Nell,  Let,  Phoebe, 
Phillis,  and  Moll.  One  effect  of  emancipation  was  to  ensure  him  a  surname, 
which  was  often  that  of  the  family  in  whicii  he  had  worked. 

An  interesting  exception  to  a  general  rule  was  that  of  the  Reverend  John 
Chavis.  In  1802  it  was  certified  that  he  was  free,  decent,  orderly,  and  respect- 
able, and  had  taken  academic  studies  at  Washington  College.  Another  was 
Patrick  Henry,  for  whom  Thomas  Jefferson  built  a  cabin  on  iiis  land  at  Natural 
Bridge  and  left  him  in  charge  of  the  property,  so  that  it  might  be  adequately 
shown  to  visitors.  Jefferson  conveyed  some  land  to  him  in  fee  simple  and  lie 
lived  on  it  till  his  death  in  1829.    Henry's  will  is  on  record  at  Lexington.    He  iiad 


146  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRItXiE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

tlie  unique  distinction  of  being  a  colored  slaveholder,  as  the  following  document 
will  show: 

He  it  kiiuwn  III  all  whom  thc»c  prc>ciil>  may  come,  that  I,  Patrick  Henry,  of  the  County 
of  Rockbridge  and  Slate  of  Virginia  having  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  Thousand  eight 
hundred  and  fifteen  purchased  from  Benjanin  Darst  of  the  town  of  Lexington  a  female 
tlave  named  Louisa,  and  since  known  by  the  name  of  Louisa  Henry;  now,  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  her  extraordinary  meritorious  zeal  in  the  prosecution  of  my  interest,  her 
constant  probity  and  exemplary  dc|>ortment  subsequent  to  her  being  recognized  as  my  wife, 
together  with  divers  other  good  and  substantial  reasons,  I  have  this  day  in  open  court  in 
the  county  aforesaid,  by  this  my  public  deed  of  manumission  determined  to  enfr.-inchise,  set 
free,  and  admit  her  to  a  partici|>ation  in  all  and  every  privilege,  advantage,  and  immunity 
that  free  persons  of  color  are  capacitated,  enabled,  or  permitted  to  enjoy  in  conformity 
with  the  Laws  and  Provisions  of  this  Commonwealth,  in  such  case  made  and  provided.  .And 
by  these  presents  I  do  hereby  emancipate,  set  free,  manumit,  and  disenthrall,  the  said  I^uisa 
alias  Louisa  Henry  from  the  shackles  of  slavery  and  bondage  forever,  for  myself  and  all  per- 
sons whomsoever,  I  do  renounce,  resign,  and  henceforth  disclaim  all  right  and  authority  over 
her  as,  or  in  the  capacity  of  a  slave.  And  for  the  true  and  earnest  performance  of  each  and 
every  stipulation  hereinbefore  mentioned  to  the  said  Louisa,  alias  Ix)uisa  Henry,  I  bind  my- 
self, my  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators  forever.  In  testimony  whereof  I  have  here- 
unto set  my  hand  and  aflixed  my  seal  this  second  day  of  December  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixteen. 

Patrick  Henrv. 

In  1910  tlie  negroes  of  this  county  were  sixteen  per  cent,  of  the  population, 
and  paid  taxes  on  land  and  personalty  assessed  at  $237,505.  The  grepariousness 
of  the  race  is  indicated  in  the  fact  that  of  the  aforesaid  amount,  $155,653  Ik-- 
longed  in  Lexington  town  and  district. 

It  is  worthy  of  mention  tli.it  .\iny  Timl)erlake,  daughter  of  a  negrcss  brought 
from  Africa,  lived  to  a  greater  age  than  any  other  resident  of  Rockbridge,  so  far 
as  our  infnrnintion  goes.     She  died  in  1897  at  the  age  of  107. 

In  the  middle  course  of  Irish  Creek  is  a  considerable  community  sometimes 
known  as  the  "brown  people."  They  live  the  simple  life  in  their  little  log  cabins 
which  dot  the  valley  and  the  bordering  hillsides.  In  the  veins  of  many  of  them 
is  the  blood  of  the  Indian  as  well  as  that  of  the  .\frican,  but  the  Caucasian  type 
is  dominant. 


XVII 

THE  TOWN  OF  LEXINGTON 

Founding  of  the  County  Seat — The  Town  Site — County  Buildings — The  Fire  of  1796 — 

Lexington  in  1816  and  1835 — Lexington  in  Recent  Times — 

A  Letter  of  1781 

When  the  county  of  Rockbridge  was  authorized  in  1778,  the  population 
was  probably  not  less  than  4,000.  It  must  have  been  well  distributed,  except  tliat 
it  had  not  penetrated  so  deeply  into  the  mountain  coves  as  was  the  case  a  century 
later.  The  Rockbridge  people  of  that  day  were  altogether  rural.  The  nearest 
approach  to  a  village  was  the  school-hamlet  at  Timber  Ridge.  One  cannot  find  in 
the  United  States  nowadays  an  area  so  large  as  Rockbridge  with  its  then  popula- 
tion and  without  a  full-fledged  town. 

But  for  the  creation  of  the  new  county,  ten  and  perhaps  twenty  years 
would  have  elapsed  without  placing  a  village  in  the  center  of  the  Rockbridge 
area.  The  county  had  to  have  a  center  of  local  government,  and  west  of  the 
Blue  Ridge  a  county  seat  has  always  meant  a  town.  The  selection  of  the 
plateau  at  the  mouth  of  Woods  Creek  was  governed  partly  by  the  general 
attractiveness  of  the  spot,  but  still  more  because  of  its  central  position  and  its 
being  on  the  main  line  of  travel  between  Staunton  and  the  settlements  on  and 
beyond  the  Roanoke.  It  was  also  on  a  direct  line  of  travel  to  the  Kanawha  and 
the  West. 

Thus  we  find  that  the  same  Act  of  Assembly  which  created  Rockbridge  also 
provided  for  laying  of!  into  streets  and  lots  a  tract  of  about  twenty-seven  acres. 
The  net  return  from  the  sale  of  lots  was  to  be  applied  to  lessening  the  county 
levy.  In  the  Act  the  statute-made  town  is  called  Lexington.  We  do  not  know 
who  was  particularly  responsible  for  the  choice  of  name,  but  the  Lexington 
of  Virginia,  like  the  Lexington  of  Kentucky,  appears  to  be  a  namesake  of  the 
village  in  Massachusetts,  where  the  first  battle  of  the  Revolution  was  begim. 

The  first  private  owner  of  the  tract  was  Gilbert  Campbell,  who  left  a  new 
"hoose"  and  personalty  of  $179.41  on  his  decease  in  1750.  The  property  then 
passed  to  his  son,  Isaac,  the  possessor  at  the  time  of  the  War  for  Independence. 
The  rectangle  of  900  feet  by  1,300  feet,  provided  by  the  statute,  was  divided 
into  thirty-six  lots,  two  of  these  being  reserved  for  the  county  buildings.  The 
original  lots  are  128>^  feet  broad  and  195  feet  deep.  The  three  streets  running 
in  the  longer  direction  were  named  Randolpii,  Main,  and  Jefferson.  The  cross 
streets  were  called  Henrj',  Washington,  and  Nelson,  ^\'ith  one  exception  these 
streets  bear  the  names  of  Virginia  statesmen  of  tiie  Revolutionary  period.     An 


148  A    IIISTORV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

alley  all  around  the  circumference  of  five-sixths  of  a  mile  is  indicated  in  the 
original  plat.  The  courthouse  reser^-ation  was  defined  as  fronting  Main  and 
extending  from  Henry  to  Washington. 

The  boundaries  of  Lexington  were  extended  in  1847,  1850,  1874,  and  1916. 
It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  title  of  the  Act  of  1850  conveys  no  hint  that 
the  statute  concerns  any  other  town  than  Clarksburg,  the  birtliplace  of  Stonewall 
Jackson. 

The  first  care  of  the  county  court  was  to  provide  for  the  public  buildings. 
The  specifications  for  the  first  courthouse  arc  given  in  Chapter  IX.  The  build- 
ing was  to  have  been  completed  by  November  1,  1778.  Nothing  appears  to  have 
been  done,  for  next  year  wc  find  the  court  ordering  a  courthouse  twenty-five  by 
thirty  feet,  flanked  by  two  jury  rooms,  each  twelve  feet  scjuare.  A  stone  founda- 
tion was  to  support  a  brick  wall  nine  feet  high.  The  too{  was  to  be  in  the 
form  of  a  T  and  covered  with  joint  shingk-s.  The  courthouse  now  ordered 
appears  to  have  been  burned  in  1787.  In  that  year  we  find  the  justices  con- 
tracting with  William  Rricc  to  build  a  courthouse  twenty-four  by  thirty  feet 
on  the  ground,  and  with  a  wall  eigiitcen  feet  high.  Again  the  foundation 
was  to  be  of  stone  and  the  wall  of  brick.  Again  the  courtroom  was  to  be 
flanked  by  a  jury-room  twelve  feet  .square  and  provided  with  a  cliinmey.  In  front 
there  was  to  be  a  lobby  twelve  feet  by  twenty-four.  The  courtroom  was  to  con- 
tain a  gallery,  and  was  to  be  lighted  by  two  windows  taking  glass  eight  inches 
by  ten,  but  with  twenty- four  panes  instead  of  eighteen.  Pine  flooring  and 
chestnut  shingles  were  to  be  used.  This  second  courthouse  perished  in  the 
great  fire  of  1796.  The  justices  to  draw  the  plans  for  still  another  courthouse 
and  jail  were  John  Bowycr  and  John  and  James  Caruthcrs.  In  1798  a  pillory  and 
stocks  were  ordered.  Wc  arc  not  informed  as  to  the  size  of  the  original  county 
"Iwarding  luni.se,"  but  in  Rockbridge,  as  elsewhere,  an  "insufficiency  of  the 
jail"  was  for  years  a  complaint  entered  by  every  incoming  sherifT.  In  1815  a 
stove  was  ordered  for  the  "dungeon  of  ]a\\"  A  new  ofTice  for  the  clerk  of  the 
court  was  ordered  in  1845.  Tin-  present  commodious  and  quite  modem  court- 
house was  opened  in  1897. 

April  11.  1796,  the  young  vill.ige  was  scourged  by  the  fire-fiend.  Accord- 
ing to  <me  version  of  the  occurrence,  some  resident  had  burned  the  trash 
in  his  garden,  and  the  coals  were  given  new  life  by  a  rising  wind.  By  another 
statement  the  fire  began  on  the  lot  above  the  one  occupied  by  the  Methodist 
Cliurch  in  1889.  The  hay  in  a  stable  took  fire,  either  from  the  pipe  of  a  negro 
hatter  or  from  the  cnibcrs  under  a  wash-keltle.  Both  .iccounts  agree  that  there 
was  a  westerly  wind.  Little  could  l)c  done  to  check  the  conflagration,  and  it 
extcmled  ,ns  far  eastward  as  the  intersection  of  M,iin  and  Henry  streets.  The 
courthouse  burned  down,  and  for  a  while  the  residence  of  Andrew  Reid  was 
used  as  a  substitute. 


THE   TOWN    OK   LEXINGTON  149 

The  disaster  of  1796  stinuilated  tlie  people  to  devise  a  means  for  being 
less  helpless  in  the  event  of  another  fire.  So  we  find  fifty  citizens  signing  in 
the  same  year  the  following  petition : 

We,  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Lexington  and  its  vicinity,  nnder  the  impression  of 
our  late  misfortune  by  fire,  and  sensible  of  the  great  danger  to  which  we  are  dailey  ex- 
posed from  many  unavoidable  circumstances ;  do  hereby  mutually  associate  ourselves  for  the 
purpose  of  forming  a  fire  company,  to  be  known  by  the  name  of  the  Lexington  Fire 
Company. 

About  thirty  years  later,  another  petition  says  there  is  an  engine  and  hose, 
btit  no  fire  company.  It  remarks  that  the  town  levy  on  all  real  property  is  three 
per  cent. 

A  petition  of  1801  mentions  an  Act  of  Assembly  whereby  certain  persons 
named  therein  were  authorized  to  raise  by  a  lottery  $25,000  for  the  relief  of  the 
sufferers  by  the  fire.  It  goes  on  to  suggest,  that  as  the  Act  was  not  carried  into 
effect  and  the  townsmen  had  in  some  measure  recovered  from  their  loss,  the 
sum  named  be  reduced  to  $5,000,  and  be  used  in  building  a  schoolhouse  in  the 
town  and  in  opening  roads  over  South  and  North  mountains. 

A  much  better  class  of  houses  appears  to  have  succeeded  those  destroyed 
in  the  great  fire.  One  Isaac  Burr,  of  New  York,  who  kept  a  diary  on  his  trip 
up  the  Valley  of  Virginia  in  September,  1804,  says  that  "Lexington  is  a  hand- 
some little  village  with  good  buildings."  Burr  must  have  been  very  fond  of  pie. 
He  complains  that  he  could  get  none  except  those  made  of  apple  or  peach,  and 
even  these  were  exceedingly  scarce. 

A  petition  of  1805  finds  a  grievance  in  the  phiying  of  "long  bullet,"  the 
nature  of  which  seems  now  forgotten.  It  was  played  so  much  on  the  high- 
ways and  near  the  town  as  to  endanger  the  safety  of  people  traveling  about. 
GambHng  was  a  feature  of  the  game.  Convictions  were  hard  to  secure,  and  that 
the  practice  might  be  stamped  out,  the  aid  of  the  Assembly  was  invoked. 

For  a  quarter  of  a  century  there  was  no  church  building  in  the  town,  and 
religious  ser^'ices,  as  well  as  literary  societies  and  singing  schools,  were  held  in 
the  courtliouse.  On  Washington's  birthday,  1796.  the  sum  of  $2,500  was  sub- 
scribed by  forty-five  men  to  erect  a  Presbyterian  Church.  The  fire  which  quickly 
followed  was  probably  responsible  for  some  delay.  At  all  events  the  church  was 
not  completed  until  the  fall  of  1802.  It  had  an  outside  gallery  and  could  scat 
800  people.  It  .stood  near  the  main  entrance  to  the  present  cemetery,  and  in  1844 
was  succeeded  by  the  one  now  in  existence.  This,  however,  has  been  remodeled 
since  the  war  of  1861.  The  Presbyterian  house  of  worship  has  been  followed, 
in  the  order  of  their  mention,  by  the  Methodist,  Baptist,  Episcopal,  and  Roman 
Catholic  churches. 

Unless  the  "Campbell  schoolhouse"  of  1753  stood  near  or  on  the  site  of 


150  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Lexington,  the  one  built  by  William  Alexander  near  where  the  union  station  now 
is  would  appear  to  have  served  the  needs  of  the  village  in  its  earlier  years. 
Apart  from  the  Ann  Smith  Academy,  the  first  pretentious  efTort  in  the  educa- 
tional line  seems  to  have  been  in  1819,  when  the  "Central  School  of  Ixxington" 
was  built  by  an  association  at  a  cost  of  $1,100.  In  1834  it  was  still  in  use  and 
incorporation  was  asked. 

In  1811  tiuTc  were  eleven  mechanics  asking  leave  to  incorporate  as  an  asso- 
ciation. 

In  his  semi-centeiuiial  address  before  the  Franklin  Society  in  1873.  Colonel 
J.  r.  I..  Preston  gives  an  interesting  picture  of  Lexington  in  1816.  The  town 
was  still  nearly  or  quite  within  the  limits  decreed  in  1777.  Main  Street  was 
not  compactly  built  up,  and  there  was  but  one  brick  building  on  its  southward 
side.  The  finest  structure  was  the  Ann  Smith  Academy.  Beyond  it  was  a 
cornfield.  At  opposite  sides  of  the  college  campus  were  two  brick  halls  two 
stories  high.  The  water  supply  was  from  a  pump  and  from  Back  Spring. 
Hauling  water  by  sled  was  "quite  an  institution."  Ice-houses  were  unknown. 
The  Presbyterian  w.is  the  only  church.  There  were  two  services  .separated 
by  an  "intervale"  of  one-half  hour,  and  nearly  as  many  people  were  present  in 
the  afternoon  as  in  the  morning.  The  large  oak  grove  then  reaching  from 
the  church  gate  to  \Voo<ls  Creek  was  a  rambling  ground  during  the  noon  inter- 
mission. There  were  many  merchants  for  a  town  of  not  over  600  people,  but 
the  trading  was  on  a  small  scale.  The  store  of  William  Caruthcrs  was  the  largest. 
Goods  were  purchased  in  Philadelphia.  Prices  were  higher  than  in  1873,  and 
money  was  scarcer.  The  town  physician  was  Samuel  L.  Campbell,  an  eccentric 
gentleman  of  fine  sense,  kind  heart,  good  culture,  and  liberal  views.  Mis  field 
was  a  large  one.  yet  there  was  less  sickness  than  in  later  years.  The  able  and 
very  genial  iKir.  of  which  riotous  stories  were  told,  consisted  of  Chapman  John- 
son, Daniel  Sbeffcy,  Briscoe  Baldwin,  and  Howe  Peyton. 

In  1832  the  lottery  was  still  hardly  thought  of  as  a  form  of  gambling.  In 
that  year  Ixxington  was  authorized  to  raise  $12,000  by  such  means  and  use 
it  in  paving  the  streets  and  bringing  water  into  the  town. 

Martin's  I'irgitiia  Gaccltccr  of  1835  tells  us  that  Lexington  bad  Presbyterian 
and  Methodist  churches,  a  printing  ofiice,  five  shoemakers,  five  saddlers,  four  tav- 
erns, four  carpenters,  three  hatters,  two  tanneries,  two  tinplate  works,  two  cabi- 
net-makers, two  wheelwrights,  two  jewelers,  two  blacksmiths,  and  one  brick- 
layer. Three  libraries  were  o})en  to  the  publi'-  Tlwn-  «ir.-  riluini  1  ^^n  ilwellings 
and  nearly  900  inhabitants. 

Howe,  in  bis  Sketches  of  I'injinia,  dated  1845.  rcjmrts  that  the  town  had 
four  churches,  two  printing  offices,  ancl  1,200  people.  He  quotes  an  Kngtish 
traveler  as  saying  that  "the  town  has  many  attractions.     It  is  surrounded  by 


THE  TOWN   OF  LEXINGTON  151 

beauty,  and  stands  at  the  head  of  a  valley  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  House 
rent  is  low  and  provisions  are  cheap,  abundant,  and  of  the  best  quality.  Flowers 
and  gardens  are  more  highly  prized  than  in  most  places." 

American  opinion  in  the  50's  sounds  less  appreciative.  An  observer  of  1855 
calls  Lexington  "an  indifferent  town  and  rather  small,  with  muddy  streets." 
Speaking  of  the  town  in  1859,  Florence  McCarthy,  the  Baptist  minister,  says  it 
then  looked  as  though  it  had  been  finished  twenty  years  earlier,  a  new  house 
being  a  very  rare  event.  Yet  in  1855,  J.  W.  Paine  was  keeping  a  bookstore,  and 
two  years  later  Samuel  Pettigrew  had  a  daguerreotype  studio.  In  this  period  the 
drinking  habit  was  unpleasantly  conspicuous.  A  petition  of  1852,  signed  by 
182  persons,  says  there  are  six  unlicensed  drinking  places,  and  it  asks  for  a  search- 
warrant  law.  Just  before  the  war  of  1861  there  were  eight  groggeries,  and  court 
day  was  no  time  for  a  self-respecting  woman  to  appear  on  the  street. 

After  the  return  of  peace  Lexington  roused  itself  to  a  considerable  degree 
of  business  activity,  yet  in  1873  a  local  newspaper  said  the  streets  were  uncleanly 
and  the  sidewalks  unworthy  of  the  name.  Eight  years  later  there  were  paved 
streets,  brick  sidewalks,  waterworks,  and  sanitary  arrangements,  but  no  rail- 
road.   It  took  eighteen  hours  to  come  from  Lynchburg,  a  distance  of  fifty  miles. 

Before  there  were  banks  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  it  was  a  custom  to  con- 
ceal money.  It  is  said  that  when  Major  William  Dunlap  died  in  1834,  there  was 
the  sum  of  $12,000  in  specie  lying  buried  on  his  farm  near  Goshen.  In  later 
years  much  time  was  spent  by  residents  of  the  neighborhood  in  searching  for 
it.  The  first  bank  in  Rockbridge  was  the  Lexington  Savings  Institution,  in- 
corporated in  1843,  but  chartered  under  a  longer  name  in  1834.  It  was  still  in 
operation  in  1860,  and  gave  five  per  cent,  interest  on  time  deposits.  The  Lexing- 
ton Building  Fund  Association  was  organized  in  1854.  In  1860  its  assets  were 
$51,611.75,  and  its  expense  account  for  the  year  was  $1,114.94. 

The  coming  of  peace  in  1865  found  the  town  cemetery  in  a  very  much 
neglected  condition.  Few  stones  had  been  set  up  during  the  war,  and  much  of  the 
inclosure  was  a  jungle  of  grass,  weeds,  and  tree-sprouts.  During  the  war  there 
were  108  interments  of  Confederate  soldiers  from  other  states  than  Virginia. 
More  than  one-half  were  North  Carolinians.  But  the  cemetery  is  now  well  cared 
for.  It  lies  high  and  level,  commands  a  fine  outlook,  and  is  much  beautified  with 
flowers  and  shrubbery.  It  is  the  resting  place  of  many  of  the  eminent  dead  of 
Rockbridge.  The  most  conspicuous  feature  is  the  pillar  surmounted  by  a  statun 
in  heroic  size  of  the  great  Confederate  leader,  Stonewall  Jackson. 

Lexington  was  incorporated  December  18,  1841.  On  the  first  Saturday  in 
January,  1842,  and  every  second  year  thereafter,  the  free  white  male  house- 
keepers and  freeholders,  twenty-one  years  of  age  or  upward,  were  to  elect  seven 
trustees,  these  serving  two  years  and  four  constituting  a  iiuorum.    They  were  en- 


152  A    HISTORY  OF  R0CKURI1K;E  county.  VIRGINIA 

powered  to  ap|>oint  a  board  of  three  assessors.  They  could  also  adopt  rules  and 
regulations  for  the  maintenance  of  order,  grade  and  pave  streets,  put  in  water- 
works, and  proceed  against  delinquents.  Their  jurisdiction  extended  one  mile 
beyond  the  town  limits.  Tliey  ap]>ointe(l  a  town  scr^ieant,  who  acted  as  constable 
within  the  corporate  limits. 

During  the  last  fifty  years  Lexington  has  been  a  place  of  about  3.000  in- 
habitants. The  business  quarter  is  chiefly  on  Main  street,  and  is  quite  compact. 
The  business  and  professional  interests  arc  about  such  as  may  be  looked  for  in 
an  American  town  of  this  size.  Yet  Lexington  lias  never  been  an  industrial 
center.  It  is  supported  by  a  considerable  country  trade  and  by  the  two  great 
educational  institutions  within  its  confines.  The  streets  are  generally  paved, 
and  the  residence  sections  include  many  modern  cottages  setting  back  from  the 
sidewalk  in  very  attractive  grounds.  The  improvement  since  the  50's  is  due  more 
to  the  changed  conditions  of  the  postbellum  era  tlian  to  a  marked  increase  in 
population.  In  1850  the  county  scat  was  credited  with  1,105  white  and  638 
ccjlcired  inhabitants.  In  1860  the  total  jx)])ulation  was  2.135.  In  1870  it  had  risen 
t(j  2.873.  which  is  well-nigh  as  large  as  the  figures  for  1010.  In  1874  the  assessor 
found  1,451  white  and  1.251  colored  citizens  and  501  students. 

We  close  this  chapter  with  a  letter  written  from  I-exington  while  it  was  yet 
ail  infant  village. 

Lexington  Isi  Feb.  1781 
May  it  please  your  Excellency: 

Accounts  from  all  quarters  lead  us  to  expect  viKorous  Measures  from  our  Enemies  the 
next  Campain.  I  have  just  received  Duplicates  of  Letters  sent  from  our  OflSccrs  of  Ilinois 
to  others  at  Louisville  which  infurm  that  the  Spani.sh  &  .\meric.iii  Ilinois  Settlements  are 
preparing  defensively  for  heavy  attacks.  The  oriKin;il  Letters  I  hear  are  sent  forward  to 
your  F-!xcellency.  On  confcrriiiK  with  Cols  Downians  &  Trigg  we  concluded  it  cx|>cdient  to 
send  150  Men  to  Garrison  the  Mnulh  of  Licking  until  Crockett  sh.nll  arrive  which  we  shall 
expect  weekly.  We  apprehended  the  Expenxe  wd  be  less  to  Government  than  to  wait 
until  the  Enemy  arrived  at  our  Settlements  and  better  conduce  to  the  Security  of  the 
people. 

Inclosed  arc  Recommendations  for  certain  oflficers  in  this  County.  Would  there  he  any 
Impropriety  in  sending  out  some  Blank  Commissions  as  formerly?  I  wd  engage  that  no 
ahii^t  l>e  rnmmiiled.  There  are  many  vacancies  for  other  Officers  than  those  recommended 
wh<i»e  Rank«  arc  as  yet  unfilled. 

I  have  the  Uniior  to  be  with  the  greatest  Respect. 

Your   Excellency's 

Most  obedient  and 
humble  Servant 
Tc.  Gov  Jefferson  John  Todovs 


XVIII 

BUENA  VISTA  AND  GLASGOW 

At  a  point  where  North  River  exchanges  an  easterly  for  a  southerly  course, 
is  a  long  and  tolerably  broad  expanse  of  river-bottom.  Immediately  eastward  are 
the  high  and  broken  foothills  of  tlie  Blue  Ridge.  Westward  is  the  rapid  flowing 
river,  and  beyond  is  the  rolling  upland  that  extends  to  the  North  Mountain.  The 
locality  was  long  known  as  Hart's  Bottom,  because  a  portion  was  patented  by 
Silas  Hart,  a  pioneer  magistrate  whose  home  was  near  Staunton.  John  Robin- 
son came  here  shortly  after  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  and  by  adding  to  his 
original  purchase  acejuired  a  large  estate.  In  1889  the  bottom  was  owned  by 
Samuel  F.  Jordan,  B.  C.  Moomaw,  and  one  Gurney,  of  New  York.  By  this  time 
it  was  known  as  Green  \^alley.  Near  the  flag  station  on  what  was  then  the 
newly  built  Shenandoah  Valley  Railroad  was  the  Appold  Tannery.  Near  this 
small  industry  were  a  half  dozen  dwellings  for  the  employees. 

About  thirty  years  ago,  a  "boom  fever"  was  spreading  like  an  epidemic  the 
entire  length  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  "Development  companies"  sprang  up 
like  mushrooms,  each  one  announcing  that  it  designed  to  transform  some  old 
town  or  village  into  a  hive  of  industry,  or  to  create  a  brand-new  town  on  a 
tract  of  farming  land.  Finely  printed  prospectuses  were  scattered  broadcast, 
lot  sales  were  held,  bonuses  were  given  to  industrial  "plants,"  and  speculation 
ran  ritjt  until  the  inevitable  reaction  came.  The  result  ranged  all  the  way  from 
moderate  success  to  utter  failure. 

The  efTort  launched  at  Green  Valley  was  the  earliest  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia 
rt-ith  the  exception  of  Roanoke,  and  to  this  priority  is  largely  due  the  fact  that 
Buena  Vista  is  an  actual  town  and  not  a  memory.  A  development  company 
was  organized  with  J.  T.  Barclay  as  its  president.  The  issue  of  capital  stock 
was  fixed  at  $600,000.  Within  nine  days  this  was  oversubscribed  by  nearly 
twenty-five  per  cent.  The  land  purchased  and  laid  off  into  lots  amounted  to 
900  acres.  The  streets,  which  are  seventy-five  feet  wide,  generally  conform  to 
the  cardinal  points  of  the  compass.  Those  known  as  avenues  bear  the  names 
of  trees.  The  cross-streets  are  known  by  number.  The  blocks  are  of  uniform 
size.  Lots  are  125  feet  deep.  Business  lots  are  twenty-five  feet  wide  and  resi- 
dence lots  are  fifty  feet  wide.  The  business  quarter  is  next  the  river  and  along  tiie 
railroad  tracks.  The  residence  section  lies  toward  tiie  Blue  Ridge  and  rises  into 
some  of  the  lower  foothills. 

The  stock  was  sold  in  shares  of  $50,  two  shares  entitling  the  holder  to  a 
residence  lot,  and  seven  giving  him  a  business  lot.    Some  of  the  industrial  enter- 


154  A    IIISTOKY  OF  ROCKnRIIX.E  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

prises  that  came  brouglit  skilled  workmen  from  Pennsylvania,  but  otherwise  the 
people  are  almost  wholly  X'irginian.  M»ich  of  the  early  influx  was  from  Amherst 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Blue  Kidge.  During  the  early  years  in  the  history  of  the 
town,  a  rough,  disorderly  clement,  i)artly  white  and  partly  colored,  was  too  con- 
spicuous. 

In  1891  liucna  \  ista  was  iiicorpcjratid  as  a  city  and  thus  hccanu-  politically 
independent  of  Rockbridge  county.  It  is  alleged,  and  it  would  seem  with  reason, 
that  the  count  of  the  inhabitants  was  padded.  At  all  events,  the  town  has  never 
yet  had  the  5,000  people  that  the  statute  law  asks  as  a  recjuisitc  to  incorjjoration. 

Buena  \'ista  has  had  its  ups  and  downs.  Nearly  one-half  the  buildings  in 
the  place  appeared  in  1890.  Next  season  a  reaction  came,  and  for  six  years 
the  town  was  at  a  standstill.  Since  that  ])erio<l  of  ebb  there  has  been  a  slow- 
but  rather  steady  progress.  The  present  jxipulation  is  about  3.500,  and  only  about 
150  persons  are  colored. 

The  leading  industries  of  Buena  Vista  employ  about  550  workmen.  They 
comprise  the  Columbia  Paper  Company,  the  Alleghany  Iron  Com])any,  the  Buena 
Vista  Tannery,  and  the  Buena  \'ista  Extract  Company,  all  but  the  last  named 
being  owned  in  Pennsylvania.  Smaller  industries  are  a  firebrick  company,  a 
stationery  comjjany,  a  silk  mill,  a  saddle  factory,  a  canning  company,  a  building 
supply  company,  planing  and  luml>er  mills,  and  a  brick  plant  that  uses  slag.  The 
silk  mill  is  ownicd  in  the  North.  Several  of  the  early  industries  succumbed.  One 
of  these  was  a  glass  company,  which  sold  out  to  the  .\rmnur  Fertilizer  Company. 
Another  was  a  concern  for  the  manufacture  of  wire  fencing. 

As  in  other  boom  towns  of  the  period  in  question,  one  of  the  very  first  things 
set  on  foot  by  the  promoters  was  a  hotel  on  a  scale  entirely  unwarranted  by 
the  probable  supjwrt  it  would  have.  The  Buena  \'ista  Hotel  was  built  at  a  cost 
of  $85,000,  yet  was  placed  on  an  elevation  at  the  very  edge  of  the  town,  and 
thus  could  not  attract  conunercial  travelers.  It  did  not  burn  down  under  the 
suspicious  circimistances  that  were  true  of  several  other  lioom  hotels  of  the  Valley. 
It  was  at  length  sold  for  $10,000,  and  was  converted  into  a  very  prosperous 
seminary.  The  churches  of  the  little  city  arc  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  Baptist, 
Lutheran,  and  Episcopal,  and  two  of  difTering  br.inches  of  the  Cliurch  of  the 
Brethren.  There  are  three  hotels,  a  bank,  about  fifteen  mercantile  houses,  and 
a  local  newspaper,  the  Buena  Vista  Weekly  Times.  The  public  schools  are 
in<lependcnt  of  those  of  the  covmty.  The  chief  commercial  outlet  is  the  Norfolk 
and  Western  Railroad,  but  the  town  is  also  servxl  li\  ilie  l.txiiuMmi  Branch  of 
the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio. 

The  town  derives  its  name  from  the  I'luena  \'isla  furnace  whicli  was  operated 
by  the  Jordans  in  the  near  vicinity,  and  which,  as  its  name  suggests,  anted.ited 
the  town  some  forty  years.     Buena  Vista  is  the  industrial  metropolis  of  Rock- 


BUENA  VISTA  AND  GLASGOW  155 

bridge,  and  is  sustained  by  the  metallic  ores  and  the  timber  resources  of  the 
vicinity.  Additional  forest  products  are  drawn  from  as  far  as  North  Carolina. 
The  town  has  a  pleasant  situation,  and  makes  a  much  better  appearance  than 
many  of  the  new  towns  of  its  class. 

Glasgow  has  naturally  a  more  favorable  situation  than  Buena  Vista.  It  lies 
on  a  still  more  magnificent  bottom  girt  with  beautiful  mountain  scenery,  and  the 
James  was  formerly  navigated  to  Richmond  below  and  Buchanan  above.  It  has 
the  further  advantage  of  being  not  only  on  the  same  branch  of  the  Norfolk  and 
Western,  but  also  on  the  freight-carrying  line  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio 
that  extends  from  Clifton  Forge  to  Richmond.  But  its  attempt  to  become  an  in- 
dustrial town  has  beeen  less  fortunate.  Its  own  boom  was  not  launched  early 
and  had  to  contend  with  the  many  other  booms  of  1890.  In  that  year  a  develop- 
ment company  was  organized  with  General  Fitzhugh  Lee  as  president,  Major  M. 
M.  Martin  as  vice-president,  and  R.  H.  Catlett  as  secretary-treasurer.  These 
gentlemen,  with  William  A.  Anderson,  of  Lexington,  and  Joseph  Davis,  of  Lynn, 
Massachusetts,  constituted  the  board  of  directors.  The  purchases  of  land  aggre- 
gated several  thousand  acres,  and  included  the  Sailing  and  Glasgow  homesteads. 
The  large  area  was  laid  off  into  villa  sites  and  town  lots,  and  several  enterprises 
were  induced  to  come.  A  power  and  light  plant  was  built,  but  was  never 
operated,  and  was  at  length  dismantled.  A  costly  hotel  was  built,  but  never 
opened,  and  has  lately  been  torn  down.  Much  money  was  lost  and  much  of  the 
town  survey  has  returned  to  agricultural  use.  Aside  from  a  corn  mill  at  the 
Locher  flag  station,  the  only  present  industrial  concerns  in  the  vicinity  are  two. 
One  is  the  Glasgow  Clay  Products  Company  at  Locher,  one  mile  west  of  the 
town.  This  new  corporation  is  the  successor  of  the  James  River  Cement  Works, 
operated  by  the  Lochers  for  sixty  years.  The  new  concern  manufactures  brick, 
tiling,  and  other  clay  and  shale  products,  and  they  are  of  superior  quality.  The 
raw  material  for  the  new  plant  comes  from  the  same  deposits  used  by  the  cement 
works.  The  plant  of  the  Virginia  Western  Power  Company  is  just  below  the 
confluence  of  the  two  rivers  at  Balcony  Falls.  It  is  new  and  up-to-date,  and 
its  150  miles  of  transmission  wire  reaches  as  far  as  Hinton,  \\'cst  Virginia.  As  in 
the  case  of  boom  towns  started  on  a  very  ambitious  scale,  the  buildings  at  Glas- 
gow are  considerably  scattered.  The  population  is  probably  under  500.  The 
churches  are  Presbyterian  and  Episcopal,  in  addition  to  two  Baptist  churches  of 
the  colored  people. 

Willow  Grove  was  the  name  of  the  first  postoffice  at  Balcony  Falls.  It  was 
kept  in  the  fine  brick  mansion  built  by  Peter  A.  Sailing  and  used  as  a  hotel  as  well 
as  a  private  residence.    It  is  now  the  property  of  George  P.  Locher. 


XIX 

VILLAGES,  HAMLETS.  AND  SUMMER   RESORTS 

Bkownsbvic  axd  Faimielb— CofNT«v  Hamlets — RAiLaoAO  Villages — Gosuen — Rafhinb — 
Wilson's  Spung — Rockwidce  Baths — Rockbiiidge  Alcm — Natural  Bhidgk 

An  aggregation  of  homes  can  scarcely  be  termed  a  village  unless  it  in- 
cludes a  schoolhousc,  one  or  more  churches,  two  or  more  business  houses,  a  resi- 
dent minister  or  physician,  a  repair  shop,  and  in  this  modern  age,  a  garage. 
When  it  falls  much  below  this  standard,  it  is  a  hamlet  and  not  a  village. 

In  speaking  of  towns  and  villages,  the  local  history  often  attempts  to  make 
itself  also  a  business  directory.  But  any  directory  almost  at  once  begins  to  grow- 
out  of  date,  and  after  a  very  few  years  it  reads  like  ancient  history.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  we  shall  attempt  no  more  than  a  general  description  of  the  small  cen- 
ters of  population  in  Rockbridge. 

A  petition  of  179.?  asks  tlu-  legal  establishment  of  the  town  laid  out  on  the 
lands  of  Robert  Wardlaw  and  Sanuiel  McQiesncy.  Five  years  later  another 
petition  mentions  the  town  as  Urownsburg.  and  asks  an  extension  of  time  for 
the  improvement  of  lots.  In  1835.  Martin's  Gazetteer  speaks  of  the  village  as 
containing  twenty  dwellings,  three  stores,  two  shoe  factories,  three  wheelwrights, 
two  smith  shops,  two  tailors,  a  tavern,  a  tanyard.  a  saddler,  a  cabinet-maker, 
a  caq)enter,  a  hatter,  a  gristmill,  and  a  mercantile  flour  mill.  Ten  years  later 
Howe  speaks  of  it  as  having  about  thirty  houses.  That  Brownsburg  has  scarcely 
increased  in  size,  even  in  seventy  years,  is  obviously  because  a  village  which 
in  our  present  time  is  not  a  county  scat  and  is  not  on  a  railroad,  is  very  much 
circuinscril)ed  as  a  conimercial  and  manufacturing  center.  It  does  well  if  it 
can  hold  its  own  in  jxjpulation.  It  may  \k  a  very  comfortable  place  to  live  in 
from  the  viewpoint  of  the  old  resident,  yet  the  dwellings  are  likely  to  assume 
a  look  of  age,  and  the  society  is  probably  staid  and  conservative.  In  our  day, 
however,  such  a  village  will  probably  have  a  bank  and  a  garage,  as  well  as  at 
least  one  or  two  quite  modern  cottages,  these  contrasting  somewhat  oddly  with 
the  plain,  old-fashioned  dwellings.  Brownsburg  lies  in  the  well  populated  valley 
which  above  is  styled  MofTatt's  Creek  and  Iwrlow  is  called  Hays'  Creek.  It  is 
consequently  the  trade  center  of  a  considerable  district.  In  a  former  day  it  was 
noted  for  its  high-grade  private  schools.  The  academy  building  yet  stands  on  a 
rise  of  ground  ami  recalls  the  fact  that  the  village  and  neighborhood  have  figured 
to  a  regrettable  extent  in  the  matter  of  homicide.  It  was  in  ths  old  schoolhouse 
that  Dfictor  Z  J,  Walker  killed  Henry  Miller.  N'f.vemlicr  8.  I880.  .-,t  the  close 
of  the  examination  of  the  former  before  a  ju>lice.    Walker  was  speedily  killed  by 


VILLAGES,    HAMLETS,  AND   SUMMER  RESORTS  157 

Miller's  sons.  During  tlic  confusion,  Mrs.  Walker  received  a  fatal  bullet  said  to 
have  been  meant  for  the  husband,  and  one  of  the  sons  of  Miller  was  severely 
wounded.  The  most  conspicuous  of  the  other  occasions  was  when  two  young 
men  were  shot  dead  by  a  youth  they  were  teasing. 

Fairfield,  like  Brownsburg,  lies  on  a  well  traveled  automobile  highway.  It 
is  of  similar  size,  age,  and  general  appearance,  yet  stands  on  somewhat  higher 
ground.  Its  one  street  is  the  turnpike  along  which  it  stretches  a  considerable 
distance.  In  1835  Martin  says  it  had  twenty  dwellings,  one  union  church,  two 
taverns,  one  store,  one  tannery,  two  doctors,  and  130  people.  Howe  mentions 
twenty-five  homes  in  1845,  and  it  will  thus  appear  that  the  village  has  long 
been  stationary.  Following  the  National  Highway  toward  Lexington,  we  soon 
pass  Cedar  Grove,  the  mansion-home  of  the  McDowells.  A  little  beyond  is  their 
brick-walled  family  burial  ground,  perhaps  the  oldest  place  of  interment  in 
the  county,  but  now  very  much  neglected.  Still  farther  on  is  a  brick  house  dating 
from  the  Revolutionary  period,  and  once  the  locally  famous  hostelry  known  as 
the  Red  House.  It  was  in  this  territory  that  the  first  homes  were  reared  in 
Rockbridge. 

Six  miles  north  of  Fairfield,  where  the  turnpike  enters  Augusta,  is  the  hamlet 
of  Midway,  formerly  known  as  Steele's  Tavern.  David  Steele  had  a  disfiguring 
gash  on  his  face,  and  in  his  skull  was  a  silver  plate,  both  injuries  being  due  to 
sword-cuts  in  the  Revolution.  In  the  winter  season  his  guests  sat  around  a 
blazing  fire  in  the  barroom.  In  the  summer  they  sat  on  plain  benches  on  the 
verandah.  To  the  Virginian  of  his  time,  the  bench  in  front  of  a  tavern  was  a 
necessity.  At  the  dinner  table  there  was  plenty  of  hot  coffee,  biscuit,  and  fried 
chicken.  Near  Midway,  but  on  the  road  to  Raphine,  is  pointed  out  the  birth- 
place of  Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  and  near  by  is  the  stone  shop  in  which  his  trial 
machine  was  built. 

West  of  North  River  is  an  absence  of  true  villages.  Collierstown  is  an 
extended  section  of  well-peopled  creek  valley.  Fancy  Hill,  though  much  asso- 
ciated with  the  names  of  private  academies,  is  but  a  hamlet.  Mechanicsville,  two 
miles  west  of  Buena  Vista,  is  even  less  a  hamlet  than  it  used  to  be,  and  the  same 
is  true  of  Buffalo  Forge.  Springfield,  very  near  the  Botetourt  line,  was  laid  out 
into  forty  lots  as  far  back  as  1797. 

Riverside,  Midvale,  and  \'esuvius  are  small  points  on  South  River  and  the 
Norfolk  and  Western  railroad,  and  lie  five,  ten,  and  seventeen  miles,  respect- 
ively, north  of  Bucna  Vista.  Buffalo  Forge  Station  is  another  little  railroad  place 
at  the  mouth  of  Buffalo. 

The  one  town  in  the  northwest  of  Rockbridge  is  Goshen,  at  the  confluence 
of  Mill  Creek  with  the  Great  Calf  pasture,  and  within  sight  of  the  upper  entrance 
to  Goshen  Pass.     As  a  point  on  the  nuin  line  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio 


158  A  HISTORY  OF  rockbrid<;e  county,  VIROIN'IA 

railroad,  thirty-thri'c  miles  from  Staunton  and  twenty-four  from  Clifton  Forge, 
Goshen  essayed  a  boom  during  the  epidemic  of  1890.  The  principal  reminder 
of  the  visitation  is  Alkghany  Inn.  built  in  the  Queen  Anne  style  and  perched 
on  a  hilltop.  The  little  town  lies  in  the  valley  below,  astride  the  course  of 
Mill  Creek.  In  1873  there  was  a  proposal,  never  tried  out.  to  make  it  the  scat 
of  government  of  a  new  county.  Notwithstanding  the  iron  deposits  and  the 
smelting  interest  in  the  vicinity,  Goshen  lost  a  third  of  its  jwpulation  between 
1900  and  1910,  and  now  has  under  200  inhabitants.  A  mile  southward  and  not 
in  view  from  the  station  is  the  X'icturia  furnace,  and  just  beyond  is  a  cluster  of 
small,  red  tenement  houses. 

The  fourth  town  in  Rockbridge  is  Raphine,  which  dates  from  the  coming  of 
the  \'allcy  Railroad  in  188.V  It  was  named  by  James  E.  A.  Gibbs  and  laid  out  on 
his  lands,  although  he  did  not  expect  more  than  a  hamlet  to  grow  up.  The  first 
passenger  car  to  make  a  stop  was  attached  to  a  work  train,  and  left  September 
18th  of  that  year  to  take  his  daughter  on  the  beginning  of  her  trip  ti>  .Arkansas. 
The  first  store  came  the  same  year.  An  elevator  was  opened  in  1886  and  a 
bank  in  1906.  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  chapels  were  built  in  1889  and  about 
1890.  The  boom  fever  paid  a  visit  to  Raphine  and  held  out  the  prospect  of  a 
shoe  factory,  as  well  as  making  the  place  a  health  resort  iKcause  of  its  lithia 
waters.  The  town  now  has  about  350  people.  The  high  school  has  six  rooms, 
five  teachers,  and  more  than  100  pupils.  The  commercial  interests  of  the 
pl.ice  include  a  bank,  four  stores,  a  fine  garage,  and  an  automobile  agency,  a 
wagoiimakcr,  a  blacksmith,  and  a  firm  handling  grain,  hay.  and  fertilizer. 

A  little  more  than  a  mile  south  of  the  town  is  a  low  stone  house  situated  near 
a  Ixjld  sjjring  and  built  as  a  fortified  house  in  the  Indian  times.  It  is  still  occupied 
as  a  dwelling  house,  but  the  windows  have  been  widened.  Many  years  ago  mys- 
terious occurrences  held  sway  her  for  three  months.  It  is  related  that  the  poker 
and  fire  shovel  waltzed  across  the  room,  a  tnmk  flew  out  from  under  a  bed.  hot 
stones  fell  upon  and  smashed  dinner  plates  on  the  table,  and  hot  pancakes  fell  in 
the  meadow  as  manna  did  for  the  Hebrews  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai.  A  woman 
who  was  the  mother  of  a  child  was  the  reputed  witch.  The  only  actual  sufferer 
was  a  colored  girl  on  whose  person  welts  appeared  as  if  from  blows,  and  who 
screamed  from  what  she  believed  to  be  pin-lhrusts.  The  s|)ell  was  broken  when 
the  girl  was  sent  South.  Such  talcs  arc  seemingly  absurd,  yet  in  this  instance 
are  believed  to  rest  on  a  Iwsis  of  fact.  The  manifestations  appear  to  be  due  to 
what  is  called  poltergeist  by  the  Germans. 

The  summer  resorts  of  Rockbridge  have  enjoyed  much  renown.  A  contri- 
butor to  the  Gazette  in  1874  writes  in  a  very  interesting  m.nnner  of  old  times 
at  Wilson's  Spring  at  the  lower  entrance  to  Goshen  P.iss.  The  strong  sulplnir 
waters  issue  from  a  rocky  islet  in  the  midst  of  North  River,  and  consequently  the 


VILLAGES,    HAMLETS,    AND   SUMMER   RESORTS  159 

Spring  is  temporarily  overwlielmed  in  time  of  flood.  By  virtue  of  a  land  deed 
these  waters  have  been  made  accessible  to  the  public  for  all  time.  The  first  land 
patent  was  in  the  name  of  William  Porter  in  1755.  The  next  owners  were  the 
Stricklers,  whose  name  attached  itself  for  a  while  to  the  spring  and  the  pass 
through  the  mountain. 

The  writer  we  have  referred  to  says  that  "most  of  our  springs  began  business 
as  deer  licks.  By  accident  or  otherwise,  a  curative  value  was  found,  and  then 
some  one  built  a  hut."  Other  people  built  huts,  and  in  July  and  August  there  was 
a  lively  concourse  of  the  rural  yeomanry.  Visitors  put  up  their  horses  at 
Wilson's  stable,  fed  the  animals  themselves,  washed  their  hands  and  laces  at 
the  spring  branch,  and  perhaps  slept  in  the  barn.  They  ate  their  lunches  while 
sitting  on  benches  on  the  front  porch,  and  tossed  their  corncobs  into  the  front 
yard.  When  harvest  was  over,  visitors  would  come  in  a  covered  wagon  drawn 
by  four  horses,  and  containing  a  bed  or  two,  provisions,  and  sundry  parapher- 
nalia. All  the  family  went,  except  that  one  or  two  of  its  members  took  turn  in 
staying  at  home  to  attend  to  the  farm  chores  and  bring  supplies  to  camp.  The 
cooking  in  camp  was  done  under  an  arbor  covered  with  pine  brush.  Some  slept 
in  the  wagon,  some  in  the  arbors.  The  visitors  did  little  at  dressing  up.  The  old 
ladies  assembled  in  some  cabin  and  talked.  The  old  men  met  in  squads  under 
the  large  oaks.  The  grown  girls  made  parties,  swung,  went  after  huckleberries, 
and  cast  eyes  at  the  young  men.    Children  played  in  the  sand  or  waded  in  the  river. 

The  picnicking  thus  described  as  being  true  of  eighty  years  ago  continues  in 
principle,  even  if  not  identical  in  manner.  Wilson's  Spring  is  still  a  popular  re- 
sort for  the  people  of  the  county.  Guests  from  a  distance  board  at  the  farm- 
house. The  much  greater  number  of  county  people  occupy  a  considerable  cluster 
of  very  unpretentious  cottages  built  by  themselves.  But  on  certain  days  many 
hundreds  of  people  visit  the  spot,  coming  in  the  morning  and  returning  at  the 
close  of  the  day. 

Little  more  than  a  mile  down  North  River  is  the  hamlet  of  Rockbridge 
Baths,  eleven  miles  from  Lexington.  It  has  grown  up  around  a  small  hotel  on 
a  level  lawn  very  near  the  stream.  The  magnesia  waters  are  thermal,  have  a 
temperature  of  seventy-two  degrees,  and  act  favorably  on  the  digestive  organs. 
They  are  also  useful  in  cutaneous  affections.  In  the  spring  is  a  growth  of  algae 
that  reproduces  itself  when  cut  back.  A  mass  of  this  applied  wet  to  a  sore  has  a 
tendency  to  heal  it.  This  resort  was  opened  by  the  Jordans.  The  guests  are  city 
people  of  a  class  not  much  attracted  to  the  sulphur  spring  above.  The  vicinage 
is  not  very  broken,  and  is  typically  rural  in  appearance.  It  is  pleasant  and  at- 
tractive. 

Nine  miles  above  Goshen,  well  toward  the  source  of  Bratton's  Run,  and  in 
the  narrow  valley  between  Mill  and  North  mountains,  is  Rockbridge  Alum.  Five 
springs,  varying  somewhat  in  their  mineral  strength,  issue  from  the  base  of  a 


loo  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

slate  blulT.  The  waters  contaiti  iodine,  magnesia,  sulphuric  acid,  and  the  sul- 
phates of  iron  and  aluinina.  The  waters  are  purgative  and  diuretic,  and  they 
relieve  congestion  and  inflanuuation.  They  are  also  tonic,  and  they  improve  the 
appetite.  Their  action  on  the  skin  is  secondary,  and  like  the  waters  at  Rock- 
bridge Haths  they  arc  very  serviceable  in  cutaneous  affections,  including  indolent 
sores.  Formerly  something  was  done  in  bottling  the  waters  and  in  separating 
the  mineral  ingredients  by  evaporation.  In  addition  to  the  five  alum  springs  there 
is  one  of  chalybeate  water. 

The  realty  including  these  springs  was  first  owned  by  Joiin  Dunlap  and  a 
Campbell,  each  nian  holding  a  half-interest.  It  was  opened  as  a  resort  about  I8.V4. 
The  property  is  said  to  have  been  considered  at  one  time  as  the  most  valuable 
single  piece  of  real  estate  in  the  South,  and  was  sold  in  1853  for  $150,000.  The 
spot  used  to  be  frequented  by  throngs  of  people  from  all  the  former  slave  states, 
as  many  as  400  guests  being  registered  in  a  single  day.  The  various  buildings  of 
the  hotel  property  form  a  (juite  extensive  array,  but  are  of  a  type  that  is  now 
anti(|uated.  The  lawn,  which  lies  in  the  creek  valley,  is  fairly  level.  For  several 
miles  around  there  is  almost  no  settlement.  The  scene  is  very  nearly  as  primeval 
today  as  it  was  in  the  time  of  the  pathfinder.  A  more  healthful  and  restful 
spot  can  scarcely  be  found  in  America. 

A  much  less  important  resort  is  Cold  Sulphur  Spring,  about  two  miles  south- 
west of  Goshen.  John  Dunlap  was  al.so  the  owner  of  this  spring,  and  he  permitted 
visitors  to  camp  arountl  it  without  charge.  .Ml  the  buildings  were  burned 
some  years  ago. 

The  Funstainc  was  a  resort  on  the  old  Major  William  Dunlap  farm  near 
Goshen.  It  was  afterward  owned  by  the  Bells.  A  part  of  the  old  building  is  yet 
standing  in  the  Bell  orchard. 

No  later  than  the  summer  of  1887  there  were  1.700  sunmicr  visitors  in  this 
county.  But  the  present  reign  of  the  automobile  has  robbed  the  resorts  of  Rock- 
bridge of  much  of  their  oldtime  popularity.  The  mineral  springs  are  compara- 
tively remote  from  railway,  are  not  reached  by  macadamized  thoroughfares,  and 
during  the  recent  years  their  patronage  has  very  much  fallen  ofT. 

Natural  Bridge  is  without  mineral  waters,  but  maintains  itself  by  reason  of 
the  great  natural  curiosity  within  the  bounds  of  the  hotel  property.  It  is  also 
on  the  main  automobile  route  through  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  and  is  but  two 
miles  from  Natural  Bridge  Station  on  tlie  Norfolk  and  Western  and  Chesapeake 
and  Ohio  railroads.  A  macadamized  highway  connects  the  hotel  with  the  station. 
The  hotel  itself  is  a  quite  pretentious  structure,  and  is  pleasantly  shaded  by  trees. 
There  is  a  swinuning-pool  at  the  head  of  the  hollow,  down  which  a  footpath 
Ic'kIs  to  the  brink  of  Cedar  Creek.  At  the  railroad  station  the  tracks  of  the 
Norfolk  and  Western  and  the  Gicsapcakc  and  Ohio  cross,  and  somewhat  of  a 
village  has  been  called  into  existence. 


XX 

HIGHWAYS,  WATERWAYS,  AND  RAILWAYS 
Aboriginal  Paths — Pioneer  Roads — Road  Improvement — Turnpikes — Canals — Railroads 

The  Rockbridge  of  1737  was  largely  open  country  carpeted  with  grass.  The 
area  in  prairie  was  a  grazing  ground  for  the  herds  of  buffalo  and  deer.  The  for- 
mer animal  always  went  about  in  herds.  When  the  grass  was  nibbled  too  close 
in  one  spot  the  herd  moved  to  another  place,  taking  a  very  straight  course,  and 
the  well-defined  path  was  used  season  after  season. 

At  first  blush  it  would  look  as  though  the  buffalo  was  the  first  road-builder 
in  Rockbridge.  But  the  Indian  was  here  before  the  buffalo.  That  shaggy  beast 
was  not  a  denizen  of  the  forest.  His  original  habitat  was  the  vast  grassy  plain 
that  sweeps  eastward  from  the  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  But  until  he 
possessed  the  mustang,  which  came  to  him  by  way  of  the  Spaniard,  the  Indian 
found  the  Great  Plains  a  very  unsuitable  land  to  occupy.  The  few  red  men  who 
lived  here  dwelt  only  along  the  larger  watercourses.  To  attract  the  buffalo  east- 
ward, and  thus  have  a  more  abundant  supply  of  food,  the  forest  tribes  of  the 
Mississippi  Basin  created  artificial  prairies.  The  original  small  opening  grew 
steadily  larger  in  consequence  of  burning  the  grass  at  the  end  of  each  hunting 
season.  In  this  way  the  buffalo  was  lured  farther  and  farther  eastward  until  he 
reached  the  \'alley  of  \'irginia.  The  moundbuilding  tribes  of  the  Ohio  vallev 
fell  away  from  their  agricultural  habits  and  depended  in  an  increased  degree  upon 
the  bow  and  arrow.  The  Indian  of  the  historic  period  was  a  wholesale  burner 
of  the  woods,  and  Hugh  Maxwell,  a  forestry  expert,  declares  that  in  a  few  more 
centuries  Virginia  would  have  become  either  a  meadow  or  a  desert. 

The  Indian  often  used  the  buffalo  trail,  but  his  network  of  footpaths  in 
tlie  wilderness  antedated  the  work  of  the  buffalo.  His  own  trail  followed  valleys 
and  crossed  ridges.  If  at  all  possible,  a  creek  was  crossed  where  the  fording  was 
easy.  The  larger  paths  were  called  war  trails,  and  they  were  like  trunk  lines 
of  railroad.  They  were  worn  rather  deeply  into  the  earth,  and  were  often  wide 
enough  to  admit  a  wagon.  As  a  matter  of  course  the  path  of  the  aborigine  was 
adopted  by  the  white  pioneer.  The  latter  saw  no  reason  to  cut  out  a  new  road 
where  there  was  already  a  serviceable  one.  It  is  therefore  easy  to  understand 
why  the  "Indian  Road"  of  the  early  settlers  soon  became  known  as  the  "Pennsyl- 
vania Road,"  and  why  with  some  modification  of  route  it  developed  into  the  N'ailcy 
Turnpike  and  its  connecting  links  to  the  southward.  The  section  of  this  thorougii- 
fare  passing  through  Rockbridge  was  accepted  as  a  public  road  by  the  court  of 
Orange  in  the  spring  of  1745. 


162  A    IIISTORV   fiF  KOCKIIKIIMU:   COUNTY.   VIRC.INIA 

The  Indians  had  other  paths  in  this  territory,  one  of  which  came  from  the 
Ohio  and  crossed  North  Mountain  into  the  valley  of  Kerr's  Creek.  A  section  of 
still  another  path  may  be  seen  on  Jump  Mountain  opposite  Wilson's  Spring. 
In  occasional  instances  the  present  county  roads  undoubtedly  follow  some  of 
the  minor  trails  of  the  red  man.  The  fact  that  it  was  nearly  fifteen  years  after 
the  beginning  of  settlement  before  a  second  public  road  was  authorized,  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  the  settlers  were  quite  well  accommodated  with  the  paths 
they  found  awaiting  them. 

In  October,  1751.  nine  settlers  on  the  lower  Cowpasturc  petitioned  for  a 
road  over  North  Mountain  to  the  Borden  grant.  Next  year  there  was  a  petition 
for  a  road  "from  Kennedy's  mill  to  John  Houston's,  and  from  Houston's  to  the 
great  road  from  Timber  Grove  to  Woods  Gap."  The  twenty  names  appended 
are  chiefly  or  wholly  those  of  settlers  in  the  north  of  tlie  Burden  land.  About 
this  time,  twenty-one  men  living  toward  the  west  of  the  present  county  ask 
for  a  road  from  Joseph  ling's  mill  to  James  Young's  mill,  and  to  William  Hall's 
on  North  Kiver,  and  into  the  great  road  on  James  Thompson's  plantation.  They 
explain  that  it  was  their  course  "to  meeting,  mill,  and  market."  In  1753  a  road 
was  ordered  from  Campbell's  schoolhousc  to  the  Rcnick  road.  The  twenty-five 
tithables  mentioned  therewith  were  in  the  lower  part  of  the  present  coimty.  or 
within  the  present  Botetourt  line. 

The  first  road  precincts  were  necessarily  few  and  large,  and  all  that  the 
small  working  force  could  accomplish  was  to  open  a  rough  and  ready  path 
capable  of  admitting  a  wagon.  When  Botetourt  began  local  government  in 
1770,  there  were  only  thirty-nine  road  precincts  in  the  long  distance  from  Kerr's 
Creek  to  the  Tennessee  line.  But  in  1859  the  road  precincts  within  Rockbridge 
were  102. 

The  old  roads  were  "straight,  steep,  narrow,  and  rocky."  An  undated  peti- 
tion, probably  of  near  the  year  1R80.  says  that  the  mountain  roads  were  unpleas- 
ant, and  for  carriages  dangerous,  because  much  obstructed  by  rocks,  for  the 
removal  of  which  the  law  made  no  provision.  Nevertheless,  the  public  opinion  of 
the  colonial  age  required  that  the  public  highways  be  kei)t  up  to  a  certain  stan«l- 
ard.  Many  a  road  overseer  was  presented  by  the  grand  jury  for  failing  to 
keep  his  track  in  order,  or  for  not  putting  up  "indexes"  at  the  forks  as  recjuired 
by  law.    An  acting  justice  was  ineligible  as  a  commissioner  of  roads. 

Until  just  after  1840.  the  roads  were  worked  by  compulsory  labor.  The 
roa<l  levy,  which  now  became  law,  seems  to  liavc  caused  considerable  dissatis- 
faction. In  1843  the  surveyor  was  allowed  $1.00  a  day,  the  common  laborer  fifty 
cents.  A  man  with  a  plow,  two  horses,  and  a  driver  was  paid  $1  50.  In  1845 
the  rates  were  a<lvanced  to  $1.25  for  the  surveyor,  and  seventy-five  cents  for  the 
workman.  For  cart,  horse,  and  driver,  the  allowance  was  $1.25.  In  1861  the 
levy  was  $1.50  per  capita,  or  two  days  in  labor. 


HIGHWAYS,  WATERWAYS.  AND  RAILWAYS  163 

According  to  a  petition  of  1802  there  were  several  forges  west  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  and  yet  all  wagons  had  to  go  to  Rockfish  Gap  in  order  to  cross  the 
mountain.  From  this  and  other  authorities,  we  glean  some  idea  of  the  cost 
of  travel  a  century  ago.  The  petition  just  named  says  it  took  twelve  to  fifteen 
days  for  a  wagon  to  make  a  roundtrip  to  the  markets  east  of  the  South  Mountain. 
About  thirteen  barrels  of  flour  made  a  load  for  four  horses,  and  it  usually  sold 
at  $5.00  a  barrel.  Merchandise  to  the  amount  of  5,000  to  6,000  pounds  was 
hauled  back  at  a  charge  of  $1.30  per  hundredweight.  A  load  of  flour  was  often 
retailed  before  coming  to  Richmond.  The  teamsters  had  regular  stands  where 
feed  was  left  to  be  used  on  the  return.  In  1806  William  \\'ilson  spent  $21.40  in  a 
round-trip  to  Richmond.  T.  Wayt  turned  in  a  bill  of  $56.50  for  an  absence  of 
thirteen  days,  while  taking  a  patient  to  the  hospital  for  the  insane  at  Williams- 
burg. Wayt  went  with  a  guard  and  an  impressed  horse.  When  J.  D.  Davidson 
set  out  from  Eagle  Tavern  in  Lexington,  in  1836,  he  paid  $50.00  in  stage  fares 
before  he  reached  the  Ohio  at  the  mouth  of  the  Guyandotte.  Thence,  to  New 
Orleans,  his  steamboat  fare  was  $120.00.  \\^hen  this  book  was  begun,  a  person 
could  journey  from  Goshen  to  the  Ohio  river  for  about  $4.90,  and  in  less  than  a 
tenth  of  the  time  that  Davidson  had  to  use.  And  furthermore,  the  $4.90  was 
easier  to  get  hold  of  than  it  was  eighty  years  earlier.  Even  in  1848,  which  w^s 
before  the  iron  horse  had  cut  any  figure  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  it  took  the 
family  of  Cyrus  H.  McCormick  twelve  days  to  go  to  Chicago,  then  a  city  of 
20,000  people. 

As  for  postal  rates,  six  cents  would  not  carry  a  letter  even  thirty  miles  in 
1838.  If  the  distance  were  from  thirty  to  eighty  miles,  the  postage  was  ten 
cents ;  if  it  exceeded  400  miles,  the  charge  was  twenty-five  cents. 

Between  the  wars  of  1812  and  1861  there  was  great  interest  in  turnpike 
roads.  The  railroad  was  unknown  in  America  until  1829,  and  not  until  1848  did 
it  reach  the  Alleghanies  at  any  point.  The  country  was  vast,  and  unless  good 
wagon  roads  were  to  be  had,  the  interior  districts  were  doomed  to  be  most 
seriously  handicapped.  But  the  United  States  was  poor  as  well  as  vast,  and 
"metaled"  roads,  such  as  were  being  extended  over  populous  Europe,  were  sel- 
dom possible.  Most  of  the  turnpikes  of  that  period  were  simply  well-graded  "dirt 
roads."  A  petition  of  1836  tells  us  that  what  was  styled  a  piked  road  cost 
$784  a  mile,  or  forty-four  and  one-half  cents  a  yard.  Several  of  the  longer  lines 
were  usually  built  by  private  companies.  The  funds  were  rai.sed  by  subscription 
or  by  lottery,  and  the  stockholders  looked  to  the  tollgate  for  their  dividends.  But 
the  charter  for  a  turnpike  was  not  always  followed  by  a  visible  highway.  There 
were  paper  turnpikes  in  those  days,  just  as  there  were  paper  railroads  at  a  later 
time.  One  of  these  was  chartered  in  1853.  It  was  to  take  form  as  a  macadamized 
way  from  Collierstown  to  the  mouth  of  North  River. 


164  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDT.E   COUNTY,   VIRGI.N'IA 

The  Lexington  and  Covington  Turnpike  Company  was  incorporated  in  1829 
with  an  authorized  capital  of  $20,000,  a  sum  which  today  would  scarcely  make 
a  respectable  beginning.  The  width  was  to  be  sixteen  feet  on  North  Mountain, 
and  twenty  feet  elsewhere,  but  in  1851  there  was  permission  to  reduce  the  width 
to  eighteen  feet  if  livestock  were  exempted  from  toll.  The  route  was  sur\'eyed 
by  Claude  Crozet,  and  the  road  was  completed  in  .\ugust,  1832.  Alx)ut  the  same 
time  the  pike  from  Lexington  to  Millboro  was  built.  In  1830  a  lottery  was 
authorized  for  the  raising  of  $30,000  for  a  road  from  I^xington  to  New  Glas- 
gow in  Amherst.  Five  years  later  a  sur>'ey  was  ordered  for  a  road  from  Lex- 
ington to  Richmond  by  way  of  White's  Gap.  The  capital  was  placed  at  $75,000. 
and  the  tollgatcs  were  to  be  fifteen  miles  apart.  A  petition  of  1847  asks  for  a 
macadamized  road  between  Staunton  and  Buchanan.  The  raid  along  the  base 
of  College  Hill  from  Lexington  to  North  River  was  piked  with  stone  as  early 
as  1820.  Until  the  railroad  appeared,  this  seems  to  have  been  about  the  only 
piece  of  road  within  the  county  that  was  actually  macadamized. 

While  the  furor  for  planked  roads  held  possession  of  N'irginia.  a  highway 
of  this  description  appeared  in  the  southeast  of  Rockbridge.  The  road  in  ques- 
tion is  still  sometimes  known  as  the  "Plank  Road."  hut  it  is  hardly  necessary  to 
add  that  the  planking  soon  rotted  away. 

It  appears  to  have  been  somewhat  earlier  than  1820  that  fifty-four  petitioners 
ask  the  amendment  of  a  recent  law,  so  as  to  exempt  them  from  working  the  high- 
ways outside  the  limits  of  Lexington,  except  with  respect  to  the  ford  in  North 
River.  Tliey  also  ask  that  it  be  made  unlawful  to  gallop  horses  in  the  streets  of 
the  town.  They  announce  that  they  would  rather  ])ay  in  due  proportion  for  the 
repair  of  the  streets  than  be  called  upon  to  work  them 

It  was  a  long  while  Ix-fore  the  fords  and  ferries  in  the  larger  ^t^ealns  were 
superseded  by  bridges.  In  1834  Colonel  John  Jordan  contracted  to  bridge  North 
River  near  his  mill  at  a  cost  not  to  exceed  $1,500.  The  bridge  was  to  have  two 
passage-ways.  Yet  it  was  twenty-five  years  earlier  that  Jordan  and  his  partner, 
John  Morehead,  asked  leave  to  put  in  a  toll-bridge  near  their  new  flouring  mill. 

A  century  ago  the  stage  was  what  the  rail-car  and  the  motor-car  are  now. 
The  early  carriages  had  an  attachment  underneath  that  was  in  the  form  of  a 
hayfork.  It  could  be  let  down  to  serve  as  a  brake.  Stages  of  an  improvised 
type  api>eare<l  alKJut  1825.  Ry  1820  a  stage  came  to  Lexington  three  times  a 
week.  In  18.36  there  were  stages  twice  a  week  on  the  I-exington  and  Covington 
pike.  The  tollgates  east  of  the  /Mleghany  line  were  at  .Armentrout's.  at  the 
foot  of  North  Mountain,  and  at  Hugh  Mackey's.  midway  Intween  Lexington 
and  Armentrout's.  The  species  of  gentleman  known  in  the  Old  West  as  the 
"road  agent"  sometimes  paid  his  respects  to  a  stage,  ancj  the  merchant  who  went 
to  the  city  to  buy  goods  carried  a  |)istol 


HIGHWAYS,  WATERWAYS,  AND  RAILWAYS  165 

The  waterway  has  always  been  a  cheap  means  of  transportation.  Attention 
was  early  directed  to  the  outlet  afforded  by  the  James  and  North  rivers.  A 
petition  of  1810  states  that  North  River  has  been  cleared  out,  and  it  asks  that  the 
county  court  be  given  authority  to  levy  not  more  than  $200  a  year  to  keep 
the  channel  open.  An  Act  of  1811  gave  the  necessary  authority,  but  roused  the 
wrath  of  certain  of  the  inhabitants.  They  say  the  benefit  was  not  general,  and 
declare  many  of  the  people  knew  nothing  of  the  measure  until  it  became  law. 

Sluice  navigation  from  Richmond  to  Balcony  Falls  was  open  in  1816,  and 
to  Buchanan  in  1827,  but  the  James  River  and  Kanawha  Canal,  incorporated 
in  1831,  did  not  reach  Balcony  Falls  until  about  1850,  nor  Buchanan  until  1851. 
During  the  intervening  third  of  a  century  the  batteau  was  used  in  moving  pro- 
duce from  Rockbridge  to  Tidewater.  This  craft  was  a  narrow  boat  about  ninety 
feet  long,  and  it  was  propelled  by  poles.  In  the  center  was  a  canvas  awning 
eight  to  ten  feet  long.  Three  negroes  made  a  crew.  As  cargo,  seventy-five  bar- 
rels of  flour  could  be  taken  on.  If  tobacco  were  the  load,  the  hogsheads — seven 
to  ten  in  number — lay  lengthwise  with  the  boat.  It  was  comparatively  easy  to  go 
down  stream,  but  since  it  was  difificult  to  "shove  back,"  after  getting  above  the 
smooth  waters  in  the  lower  James,  the  batteau  was  sometimes  disposed  of  at 
Richmond.  The  nightmare  of  the  voyage  was  Balcony  Falls.  In  this  four-mile 
pass  the  James  falls  some  200  feet,  and  the  channel  is  beset  with  rocks.  The  few 
steersmen  who  could  put  a  craft  through  "Bal-co-ny"  were  in  much  demand  at 
high  wages,  yet  in  time  of  high  water  not  a  few  of  the  batteaux  were  broken 
on  the  rocks.  Pig  iron,  of  which  from  five  to  eight  tons  made  a  cargo,  was 
recovered  in  some  quantity  in  after  years,  at  times  when  the  water  in  the  pass 
was  very  low  and  clear.  During  the  reign  of  the  batteau,  boat  building  was  quite 
a  business  at  several  places  in  the  county.  The  leading  boat  captains  were  John 
Hamilton,  Samuel  McCorkle,  and  Elisha  Paxton.  It  was  during  this  period  that 
Cedar  Grove,  as  the  head  of  navigation  on  North  River,  was  almost  fhe  metrop- 
olis of  Rockbridge.    After  the  coming  of  the  canal  it  fell  into  utter  decay. 

By  a  majority  of  217  in  a  total  vote  of  615,  this  county  subscribed  $15,000  to 
the  North  River  Navigation  Company  in  an  election  held  June  1,  1850.  .'K  further 
subscription  of  $29,950  was  carried  August  23,  1851,  687  citizens  voting  for  it  and 
385  against  it.  At  the  close  of  the  war  of  1861  the  interest  on  the  principal  of 
$26,115.44  amounted  to  $2,856.75. 

From  Glasgow  to  Lexington  the  canal  was  built  in  sections,  arriving  at 
East  Lexington  in  1852.  As  each  section  was  opened  to  travel,  a  warehouse 
was  built.  The  first  one  above  Balcony  Falls  was  at  Miller's,  half  way  to 
Bucna  \'ista.  Anotlier  was  at  Thompson's,  several  miles  farther  on,  and  a  third 
was  at  the  mouth  of  South  River.  Lentil  a  warehouse  ceased  to  be  a  terminal 
it  was  a  very  important  place.    Goods  were  wagoned  on  to  Lexington  and  more 


166  A    HISTORY  OF  R(K-KnRID<;K   COUNTY.   YIRGINIA 

remote  points  in  tlu-  toimtv  1  in-  c;iiiai  l>oat  \\oul<l  >t(i]>  anywhere  to  take  on  or 
put  off  freight.  Tlic  crew  would  even  help  a  fanner  to  thresh,  so  as  to  secure  the 
moving  of  his  wheat,  rrciglit  was  paid  to  the  owner  of  the  boat,  and  a  toll  to  the 
canal  conipaiiy.  In  1855  more  than  7,000  tons  went  down  the  canal.  This 
inchided  18.879  barrels  of  flour,  7,500  bushels  of  wheat,  and  2.226  tons  of  pig  and 
bar  iron.  In  1860  the  freight  to  Richmond  on  a  barrel  of  flour  was  sixty  cents. 
In  1853  there  went  down  150,000  bushels  of  corn  and  60.000  gallons  of  whiskey. 

In  all.  there  were  six  canal  dams  on  the  two  rivers.  There  were  live  locks 
on  the  James,  within  the  limits  of  this  county,  and  fifteen  on  Xorth  River. 

The  first  packet  boat  to  reach  Lexington  arrived  Xovcmlicr  15,  1860. 

These  passenger  conveyances  made  three  trips  a  week.  The  packet  was 
drawn  by  three  horses,  a  shift  being  made  every  twelve  miles.  The  speed  of  four 
miles  an  hour  was  much  more  rapid  than  that  of  the  freight  boat. 

The  canal  continued  in  use  until  put  out  of  business  by  the  railr(«a<ls  soon 
after  1880.  As  late  as  May,  1878.  it  was  repaired  by  convict  labor.  In  1876 
iron  and  whiskey  were  still  the  chief  items  of  export.  Ruined  dams,  grass-grown 
locks,  and  eni|)ty  sections  of  canal  bed  remain  as  landmarks  of  a  vanished  era. 

Almost  thirty  years  before  the  railway  locomotive  entered  Rockbridge,  the 
Virginia  and  Tennessee — now  the  Norfolk  and  Western — had  passed  to  the  south- 
ward, and  the  \'irginia  Central — now  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio — had  come  to 
Staunton.  In  1860  a  company  was  chartered  to  build  a  line  from  Goshen  to 
Rockbridge  .Mum.  But  it  was  not  until  after  the  war  of  1861  that  a  serious  effort 
was  made  to  bring  a  railroad  to  Lexington. 

A  subscription  of  $100,000  was  voted  to  the  \'alley  Railro.id  in  Novemlxjr, 
1866.  This  was  followed  by  one  of  $.^00,000  in  ncccmber.  1868.  and  by  one  of 
$125,000  in  July,  1871.  To  the  third  subscription  Lexington  added  $.^.000. 
making  a  grand  total  of  $555,000.  /\  contr.ict  for  building  the  railroad  from 
Stauntnn  to  Saleni  was  let  in  May.  187.V  A  financial  crash  came  the  same  year 
and  nearly  paralyzed  industrial  activity  all  over  the  L'nited  States.  It  was  ten 
more  years  before  the  \'alley  Railroad  reached  the  county  seat  of  RfKkbridgc. 
The  sum  of  $1,250,000  was  spent  on  the  stretch  of  thirty-six  miles  between 
Staunton  and  Lexington,  and  $800,000  was  sprinkled  over  the  eighty-six  miles 
between  Lexington  and  Salem.  The  cuts,  fills,  and  abutments  that  are  scattered 
Ix-twecn  these  two  points  are  mute  witnesses  to  a  waste  of  good  monev.  To 
Rockbridge  the  result  was  doubly  unfortunate.  The  county  had  only  a  partial 
return  for  its  investment-  Instead  of  the  central  portion  Ix-ing  crossed  by  an  im- 
portant track,  it  is  merely  entered  by  the  now  isolated  and  unimportant  \'alley 
section  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio.  The  possibility  of  its  complelion  was  fondly 
discussed  in  the  county  papers  as  late  as  1906. 

A  very  important  frcighKarrying  branch  of  the  Cliesapeake  and  Ohio  sys- 


HIGHWAYS,  WATERVVAVS,  AND  RAILWAYS  167 

tcni  was  built  between  Clifton  Forge  and  Richmond  under  the  name  of  the 
Richmond  and  Alleghany  Railroad.  The  Lexington  extension  was  completed 
October  14.  1881,  the  main  line  along  the  James  a  month  earlier.  In  the  same  year 
the  Shenandoah  Valley  Railroad  was  built  through  the  eastern  side  of  the  county. 
Two  years  later,  as  we  have  seen,  the  Valley  Railroad  finally  came  to  Lexington. 
The  Richmond  and  Alleghany  line  was  at  length  acquired  by  the  Chesapeake 
and  Ohio  Company,  and  the  Shenandoah  Valley  by  the  Norfolk  and  Western. 
During  the  period  while  all  the  railways  entering  Rockbridge  were  dominated 
by  the  Pennsylvania  system,  the  Lexington  extension  of  the  Chesapeake  and 
Ohio  was  made  to  connect  with  the  Norfolk  and  Western  track  at  Glasgow.  The 
ten  mile  section  between  Balcony  Falls  and  Lock  Laird  was  then  dismantled. 
From  the  very  first  all  the  trains  entering  the  county  seat  used  one  track  be- 
tween that  point  and  East  Lexington.  The  main  line  of  the  Chesapeake  and 
Ohio  had  crossed  the  northern  corner  of  Rockbridge  as  early  as  1856. 

The  total  mileage  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  within  this  county  is  30.36 
miles,  and  it  is  assessed  at  $657,208.70.  The  Norfolk  and  Western  mileage  is 
36.45  miles,  and  its  assessment,  $620,892.  The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  mileage  is 
17.38  miles,  and  it  is  assessed  at  $154,950.  Consequently,  there  are  84.19  miles 
of  railway  in  Rockbridge  with  an  assessed  value  of  $1,433,050.70.  This  aggre- 
gate does  not  include  about  eighteen  miles  of  lumber  railway  up  Irish  Creek  to 
the  county  line.  This  spur  will  be  in  use  some  years,  and  if  the  tin  ores  in  that 
valley  are  successfully  developed  it  may  become  permanent.  There  was  formerly 
a  railroad  track  up  Bratton's  Run  to  Rockbridge  Alum,  thus  realizing  for  a 
while  the  project  of  1860. 

When  the  year  1918  began,  the  passenger  fare  of  two  and  one-half  cents 
a  mile  on  the  Norfolk  and  Western  and  the  Qiesapeake  and  Ohio  lines,  and 
three  cents  on  the  Valley  line  was  a  striking  reduction  from  the  five  cent  rate 
charged  in  1881. 


XXI 

INDUSTRIAL  INTERESTS 
RoTKBtiDCE  AcmvLTfRE— Manvfactvbes — Miu.s — TiiF.  Iron  Ivdi'stry— Tis  Mine 

Of  pioneer  agriculture  sonutliitig  has  already  l>cen  >aid.  It  was  criidc  .and 
laborious,  and  was  carried  on  for  a  century  in  almost  entire  ignorance  of  labor- 
saving  machinery.  The  conservation  of  soil  fertility  was  little  appreciated.  Was 
there  not  still  a  large  amount  of  uncleared  ground?  .\nd  was  there  not  a  well- 
nigh  boundless  wilderness  of  virgin  soil  in  the  direction  of  the  setting  sun? 
So  long  as  considerations  like  these  seemed  a  sufficient  answer,  there  was  little  in- 
centive toward  intensive  farming. 

But  the  methods  in  use  were  not  entirely  wasteful.  Before  and  during 
the  Revolution  a  great  deal  of  hemp  was  grown,  and  this  crop  requires  good 
soil.  After  Kentucky  was  comfortably  open  to  settlement,  hemp  culture  dis- 
appeared from  Virginia,  and  migrated  to  the  Bluegrass  State  and  to  Missouri. 
Yet  with  this  drain  on  the  virgin  fertility,  Rockbridge  has  continued  to  produce 
a  very  considerable  surplus  of  wheat,  wool,  and  dairy  products,  and  an  ample 
amount  of  corn  and  hay.  In  1850  it  was  growing  twice  as  much  wheat  as  was 
needed  at  home,  and  its  cornfields  yielded  twenty-three  bushels  per  capita.  It 
was  not  until  the  coming  of  the  canal  and  afterward  the  railroad  that  this  county 
had  a  convenient  access  to  the  markets  of  the  outside  world. 

Flax  growing  disappeared  with  the  arrival  of  the  great  city  factory,  and  is 
now  but  a  fast  fading  recollection.  The  fiber  crops  have  become  extinct,  yet 
the  other  staples  remain  substantially  the  same  as  they  always  were.  They 
comprise  corn,  wheat,  hay,  and  oats,  and  small  amounts  of  rye.  buckwheat,  and 
barley.  The  chief  innovation  is  the  growing  of  apples  on  a  commercial  scale. 
For  this  puqwsc  the  high-lying  and  relatively  thin  lands  are  well  suited. 

The  farms  of  the  colonial  period  were  quite  well  stocked  with  domestic 
animals,  which,  however,  were  not  so  large  as  the  improved  breeds  of  the  present 
day.  Yet  the  pioneers  were  not  indifferent  to  good  stock.  In  1752  James  Fulton 
mentions  a  pacing  mare  purchased  in  New  Fngland. 

By  1877  a  very  perceptible  improvc-ment  in  farming  mctho<ls  was  noted. 
Yet  as  early  as  1839,  we  hear  of  the  Rockbridge  .Agricultural  Society,  which  under 
the  style  of  the  Rockbridge  .Agrictiltural  and  Mechanical  ScKicty.  was  still  in 
existence  in  1860.  In  the  year  last  named  an  agricultural  department  was  appear- 
ing regularly  in  the  Gasette.  A  two  pound  tomato  in  1857 — before  improved 
varieties  had  l>cen  thought  of — and  a  turnip  of  four  and  one-half  pounds  indicate 
that  the  antcbclhnn  tillage  was  not  to  l>e  clespiscd. 


INDUSTRIAL  INTERESTS  169 

In  1910  the  production  of  corn  and  the  cereals  was  about  1,000,000  bushels, 
grown  on  one-eighth  of  the  county's  area.  The  yield  of  corn  was  at  the  rate 
of  ahuost  thirty  bushels  to  the  acre,  which  is  distinctly  above  the  average  for  the 
United  States  in  a  series  of  years.  The  showing  with  respect  to  potatoes  and  the 
cereals  was  not  quite  so  favorable.  Yet  yields  of  wheat  of  tliirly  to  thirty-six 
bushels  to  the  acre  are  sometimes  obtained,  and  in  1917  the  value  of  the  wheat 
threshed  from  twelve  acres  near  Raphine  was  $1,000.  In  the  Boys'  Corn  Club 
contest  of  1911,  the  prize  winner  grew  lOAyi  bushels  on  one  acre,  demonstrating 
the  possibilities  that  lie  in  thorough  and  well-directed  work.  But  the  unsightly 
gullies  and  the  galled  spots  seen  on  occasional  slopes  are  evidence  to  a  former 
neglect. 

Despite  the  great  inroads  into  the  uncleared  surface,  both  for  farming  and 
the  marketing  of  lumber  and  other  forest  products,  there  is  still  a  large  wooded 
area  in  Rockbrdge.  In  the  Blue  Ridge  an  extensive  acreage  has  been  taken 
over  by  the  National  government  as  a  forest  reserve. 

Rockbridge  has  been  little  conspicuous  as  a  manufacturing  district.  What 
was  true  of  the  early  period  was  true  of  Appalachian  .Vmerica  in  general.  The 
farm  home  was  more  or  less  a  workshop.  There  were  hatters  as  well  as  tailors 
and  shoemakers ;  the  blacksmith  was  a  small  iron-worker ;  the  wheelwright  made 
wagons  as  well  as  repaired  them ;  the  cabinet-maker  made  tables,  bureaus,  and 
bedsteads.  But  the  great  factory,  aided  by  rapid  transit,  has  driven  the  home 
mechanic  to  a  dependence  on  repair  service.  In  1850,  the  census  could  report  only 
$22,018  as  the  value  of  home  manufactures. 

Nevertheless,  this  page  of  the  industrial  chapter  was  not  a  blank  one.  The 
first  McCormick  reapers  were  made  near  Midway.  This  county  was  the  pioneer 
in  building  iron  plows  to  supersede  those  with  the  wooden  mouldboard.  Such 
a  one,  known  as  the  Lexington  plow,  was  being  manufactured  at  Riverside 
in  1832.  Two  years  later  was  chartered  the  Rockbridge  Manufacturing  Company 
with  a  minimum  capital  of  $10,000  and  a  maximum  of  $100,000.  It  was  to  build 
on  North  River,  on  the  lands  of  John  Jordan  and  the  heirs  of  John  Morehead 
a  mill  for  cotton,  woolen,  and  hemp  goods.  In  1856  there  is  mention  of  the  Rock- 
bridge Woolen  Factory.  The  wool  clip  of  this  county  is  placed  at  30,469 
pounds  in  the  census  of  1850. 

The  gristmill  came  early  and  has  been  well  represented  ever  since.  The 
first  in  the  county  was  that  of  John  Hays.  It  was  built  about  1740,  and  must 
have  been  a  specimen  of  the  primitive  affair  known  as  the  tubmill.  But  Mays 
had  a  fulling  mill  by  1751,  and  probably  earlier.  It  was  perhaps  the  same  fulling 
mill  which  was  carried  on  at  a  somewhat  later  date  by  Joseph  Kennedy.  Petitions 
for  leave  to  build  gristmills  were  sent  in  to  the  county  court  in  1747  by  Henry 
Gay,  James  .\llison.  John  Hodge,  and  John  Edmondson.     David  Moore,  Joseph 


170  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRIOC.E  COUNTY,   VIRGINMA 

Ijong,  and  James  Voung  liad  mills  in  1751.  Young's  mill  was  al  ihc  mouth 
of  Kerr's  Creek.  The  first  we  hear  of  on  the  lower  ButTalo  was  that  of  Thomas 
Paxton,  probably  built  a  little  earlier  than  the  Revolution.  By  1820,  grist  and 
saw  mills  had  become  rather  numerous.  Outside  of  South  River  and  Walker's 
Creek  districts — from  neither  of  which  we  have  any  report — there  are  now  eleven 
flouring  mills  and  two  other  mills  that  grind  corn. 

When  we  come  to  the  iron  industry  there  is  a  larger  story  to  tell.  The 
smelting  of  iron  began  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge  in  1700,  and  the  beginning  seems 
to  have  been  in  Rockbridge.  By  1779  we  know  that  Daniel  Dougherty  was 
operating  a  forge  near  the  mouth  of  Irish  Creek.  It  is  said  that  cannonballs 
made  here  were  fired  al  the  British  in  Yorktown  in  1781.  In  1799,  there  is 
mention  of  the  forges  of  McCluer  and  Nicholas  Vanstaveni.  The  fonner  seems 
to  have  been  near  the  site  of  Buena  \'ista. 

In  1835  Martin  speaks  of  the  Bath  Iron  Works  as  making  thirty  tons  of 
pig  a  week.  This  furnace  employed  sixty-five  workmen  and  had  a  dependent 
population  of  150.  A  petition  of  1850  speaks  of  seven  furnaces  on  or  near 
North  River  with  a  capacity  of  7.000  Ions  of  miial  a  year.  To  arpuc  the  im- 
portance of  river  im])rovemcnt,  the  petition  says  it  was  costing  $2.00  a  Ion  to 
haul  iron  from  I-cxington  to  Balcony  I'alls,  and  $5.50  to  have  it  sent  thence  to 
Richmond.  With  navigation  all  the  way,  it  was  believe<l  the  cost  of  freight 
could  be  reduced  one-half.  In  1853  there  were  four  furnaces,  with  a  capital  of 
$90,000  and  a  yearly  output  of  4,000  tons  of  pig  metal ;  three  forges,  with  a 
capital  of  $.W.000  and  an  output  of  500  tons;  and  two  foundries  making  400 
tons  of  castings. 

In  the  old  days  of  the  iron  industry,  the  metal  was  shipped  as  i)ig  and  sold 
at  about  $20.00  a  ton.  The  workmen  were  mostly  slaves  from  east  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  hired  from  their  masters  for  $60.00  to  $80.00  a  year.  Merchants  traded 
for  a  good  deal  of  the  metal  and  hired  farmers  during  their  slack  season  to 
wagon  it  to  Scottsvillc.  The  round  trip  consumed  a  week.  On  the  return  the 
\'  tirought   goods   for  the   Rockbridge   stores.     The  coming  of   the  canal 

■  'I  the  marketing  of  iron,  but  at  the  present  moment  the  iron  industry  in 
this  county  is  carried  on  only  at  Buena  Vista  and  Goshen.  From  the  latter 
point  a  railway  was  built  tip  the  valley  of  Brallon's  Run  to  reach  the  deposits  of 
ore  in  the  bordriim'  iiKiiiiil.-iiiis  This  line  li:is  bren  dismantled  vet  is  likilv  to  }«■ 
rebuilt. 

TJie  Balli  liirnace  stoo<l  al  the  sotith  eiul  ol  Little  (Jo^lien  I'ass,  a  short 
distance  alx/vc  the  mouth  of  the  Little  Calf  pasture.  A  mile  below  was  a  foundry, 
and  near  Rockbridge  Baths  was  still  another.  A  third  foundry,  last  known 
as  Weaver's,  stood  on  the  Buflfalo,  a  mile  above  the  mouth  of  the  stream. 
In  its  palmy  days  BufTalo  Korgc  was  a  busy  industrial  place.     The  Buena  Vista 


INDUSTRIAL  INTERESTS 


171 


furnace  stood  near  the  town  of  tliat  name.  The  Vesuvius  furnace  was  twelve 
miles  above  on  South  River.  Mount  Hope,  built  about  1850,  was  on  Bratton's 
Run  near  Rockbridge  Alum.  A  mile  from  Mount  Hope  was  the  California  fur- 
nace. The  Rockbridge  Foundry  was  on  the  south  side  of  Irish  Creek,  a  half  mile 
above  its  mouth.    In  1856  it  was  operated  by  T.  B.  Taylor  and  T.  P.  McDowell. 

The  furnaces  of  Rockbridge  were  blast  furnaces  and  used  charcoal.  Little 
was  then  known  of  the  coal  deposits  west  of  the  Alleghany,  and  they  were  prac- 
tically inaccessible.  Some  day  the  iron  industry  will  assume  greater  proportions 
than  ever  in  this  county,  but  we  cannot  expect  this  to  happen  so  long  as  the  sand- 
like ores  of  Lake  Superior,  which  may  be  scooped  up  with  a  steam  shovel, 
are  sufificient  for  the  needs  of  the  country. 

In  the  files  of  the  Richmond  Times-Dispatch  is  the  following  paragraph  re- 
lating to  the  antebellum  iron  industry  of  this  county : 

As  the  tourist  rides  througli  the  mountains,  he  will  see  close  to  some  roaring  torrent  the 
ruins  of  old  stone  blast  furnaces  overgrown  with  ivy  and  bright  with  the  fiery-tmted  trum- 
pet flower,  gentle  and  dainty  reminders  of  the  ruddy  glare  of  other  days,  of  the  sparks  and 
flames  from  these  forgotten  shrines  of  Vulcan.  The  famous  Jordan  family,  iron  kings 
of  the  antebellum  days,  freighted  their  product  down  the  James  to  the  foundries  and 
machine  shops  of  Richmond.  After  the  Union  blockade  of  Southern  ports,  the  Confe.leiaoy 
found  almost  its  entire  supply  of  iron  in  tne  \'irginia  mountains. 

Well  up  the  valley  of  Irish  Creek  is  what  is  known  as  the  tin  mine.  Here 
is  a  deposit  of  tin  ore,  which  has  been  traced  some  distance  along  the  axis 
of  the  Blue  Ridge.  Machinery  was  put  in  place  some  time  ago,  but  shipping 
facilities  proved  to  be  too  inconvenient,  and  the  mine  has  never  ye^  come  into 
practical  operation.  However,  it  has  lately  come  under  the  control  of  some  Boston 
capitalists,  and  may  be  rehabilitated.  There  are  methods  of  handling  the  ore 
which  were  unknown  at  the  first  attempt  to  exploit  the  deposits.  The  lack  i,f  this 
knowledge  was  a  great  obstacle  to  success. 


XXII 

CHURCHES  OF  ROCKBRHIGE 

PtESBXTCtiANisw  IN  RocKiwiDCB— New  Providknce— Timbe*  Ridge — Orun  Eari  v  MEtrrtNc 

Houses — The    Methodist    Chi'ech — The    Baitist 

Chukch — Thk  Epis<t)rAL  CiiutrH — 

Rl  w  \l     (~ll  I  hi  If  KS 

Ever  since  the  Protestant  RefoinialiDii  liok  niot  in  Scotland,  the  Tresbytcrian 
has  been  the  national  churcli  of  that  country.  Tiie  pioneers  of  Rockbridge  were 
staunch  upholders  of  this  faith,  and  brought  its  creed  with  them.  The  first 
regular  Presbyterian  sermon  in  Augusta  was  preached  in  1738  in  the  house  of 
John  Ixwis  near  Staunton.     The  minister  was  James  Anderson. 

\\'hen  American  independence  was  declared,  the  Presbyterians  and  the  sects 
allied  to  them  in  religious  belief  constituted  the  strongest  religious  force  in  the 
land.  The  New  England  section  was  overwhelmingly  Congregationalist.  The 
Dutch  Reformed  and  the  German  Reformed  churches  were  conspicuous  in  the 
Middle  Colonies.  Presbyterianism  was  heavily  represented  wherever  the  Ulster- 
man  had  gone.  .Ml  these  sects  were  at  nne  in  creed  and  differed  only  in  metho<ls 
of  church  government.  It  was  mainly  l>ecause  of  the  democratic  spirit  per- 
vading this  group  of  churches  that  the  War  for  Independence  was  successful. 
The  Presbyterian  minister  was  a  leader  of  opinion.  His  church  would  not  ordain 
a  man  who  could  not  teach,  and  frmn  it<  i-l.-n^-  it  rx.irti-.l  .t  high  order  of  edu- 
cational attainment. 

Before  the  Revolution,  according  to  the  Reverend  Samuel  Houston,  the  peo- 
ple of  New  Providence  kept  Sunday  with  great  strictness.  Howe  adds  that  the 
gay  amusements  of  Tuckahoe  Virginia  were  here  unknown.  There  was  little 
social  intercourse  outside  of  the  churchyard.  P.ut  the  influence  of  camo  life 
during  the  Revolution  was  very  demoralizing,  and  the  change  for  the  worse 
thus  set  in  motion  was  not  counteracted  by  certain  of  the  new  families  that 
settled  in  Rockbridge.  Yet  there  were  no  revivals  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia 
until  the  fall  of  I7R8,  and  they  were  not  well  thought  of  by  the  Ulster-.Americans 
However,  there  was  a  schism  among  the  Presbyterians  in  the  colonial  per'ni'.. 
The  conservative  wing  was  known  as  the  "Old  Side,"  and  the  progressive  as  the 
"New  Side,"  or  "New  Lights."  The  Rockbridge  congregations  allied  them- 
selves with  the  progressives.  Ihesc  di(Tere<l  with  the  Old  .Side  in  approving  the 
outdoor,  unconventional,  and  revivalistic  preaching  of  George  Whitefield.  who 
made  a  tour  of  the  colonies  in  l/.^O^l.  The  breach  is  said  to  have  been  healed  in 
1758,  yet  something  of  the  rift  remained. 


CHURCHES   OF   ROCKBRIDGE  173 

The  perfervid,  emotional  campmeeting  oratory  of  a  century  ago  some- 
times caused  that  nervous  derangement  in  the  hearer  which  was  known  as  the 
"jerks."  Ann  Henderson  was  seized  with  this  manifestation  in  Timber  Ridge 
meeting  house,  Sunday,  August  4,  1805.  Major  Samuel  Houston  told  her  it 
would  not  do  to  dance  during  the  preaching,  and  he  took  her  outside.  He  was 
as.sisted  by  James  Decker  and  resisted  by  Daniel  Lyle.  Houston  was  presented 
for  disturbing  public  worship,  but  his  course  was  upheld  by  the  pastor  and  the 
congregation  generally. 

For  sixteen  years  there  was  no  settled  minister  in  Rockbridge,  although  the 
immigrants  were  visited  by  Alexander  McDowell  and  others.  Three  ministers, 
McDowell,  Alexander  Craighead,  and  William  Dean,  acquired  land  in  the  Borden 
grant  or  on  the  South  River.  Craighead  lived  on  the  Cowpasture  a  little  below 
ilillboro  Springs,  and  Dean  on  Brandywine  Creek  in  Pennsylvania.  In  1746  John 
Blair  effected  church  organization  at  New  Providence,  Timber  Ridge,  Mon- 
mouth, and  Falling  Springs.  But  for  seven  years  longer  there  was  no  resident 
minister  at  any  of  these  places. 

The  log  meeting  houses  at  New  Providence,  Timber  Ridge,  and  Falling 
Springs  were  accepted  as  houses  of  worship  by  the  court  of  Aitgtista,  May  20, 
1748.  And  as  the  order-book  informs  us  that  the  one  at  Timber  Ridge  was  in 
place  in  February  of  the  same  year,  it  could  scarcely  have  been  built  later  than  in 
the  fall  of  1747.  The  statement  we  have  seen  that  it  was  built  in  1742  is  very 
doubtful.  The  log  Timber  Ridge  church  had  high  pulpit,  split-log  seats,  and  earth 
floor.  The  pioneer  church  in  this  county  was  always  a  log  structure.  It  was 
usually  succeeded  by  a  stone  building,  and  then  by  a  brick. 

There  seems  to  be  some  fogginess  as  to  how  New  Providence  came  by  its 
name.  Archibald  Alexander  said  his  grandfather  worshipped  at  a  Providence 
church  near  the  site  of  Morristown,  New  Jersey.  Some  families  of  that  con- 
gregation came  to  "New  Virginia,"  built  a  New  Providence,  and  when  it  had 
become  inconveniently  small,  another  New  Providence  was  put  up  on  Timber 
Ridge.  On  the  other  hand,  the  name  Providence  is  said  to  have  been  adopted 
at  the  suggestion  of  John  Houston,  because  of  the  harmonious  spirit  shown  by 
the  people  in  selecting  a  site.  Yet  the  name  New  Providence  is  used  in  the  call 
refused  by  Mr.  Byram  in  1748.  Another  call  was  at  once  presented  to  William 
Dean,  but  he  died  the  same  year.  In  1753  the  call  extended  to  John  Brown  by 
114  attendants  at  New  Providence  and  Timber  Ridge  was  accepted. 

The  first  home  of  the  New  Providence  congregation  stood  close  to  the  log 
academy  of  Robert  Alexander.  The  location  was  at  length  deemed  unsatisfac- 
tory, and  after  some  discord  it  was  decided  to  move  into  the  valley  of  Hays 
Creek.     About  1789  some  of  the  members  took  offense  at  the  singing  of  the 


I  "4  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKIIRIIX:E  COUNTV.   VIRGIN'IA 

hymns  by  Isaac  Walts,  and  built  a  stone  meeting  house  on  the  old  site,  which 
became  known  as  Old  Providence.    It  lies  a  mile  beyond  the  Rockbridge  btiundary. 

For  a  goo<l  will  consideration.  Joseph  Kennedy  conveyed  three  acres  and 
118  rods  of  ground  to  the  trustees  of  New  Providence  meeting  house.  Tiie 
deed  is  dated  August  21,  1754,  and  says  the  building  is  already  under  way. 
It  was  not  then  known  that  sand  for  the  nuirtar  could  Ik-  found  any  nearer  than 
South  Kiver.  A  supply  was  brought  from  that  watcrcnurse  in  sack-loads,  each 
horse  in  the  train  carrying  a  girl  as  well  as  a  sack.  An  armed  escort  was  in  at- 
tendance. A  sycamore  seed  brought  from  the  river  took  root  in  the  sand-pile, 
and  grew  into  a  tree  that  is  yet  standing.  Nails  and  glass  came  by  packsaddlc 
from  Philadelphia,  and  were  paid  for  with  butter  carried  to  market  in  the 
same  way.  But  for  want  of  means,  the  meeting  house  was  not  finished  for  about 
seventeen  years,  and  swallows  made  nests  inside.  In  1771,  Brice  Hanna.  who 
had  contracted  to  complete  the  building,  failed  and  went  to  parts  unknown. 
The  brick  structure  which  now  serves  the  congregation  dates  from  1859,  and  is 
the  fifth  in  the  series.  Its  immediate  predecessor,  also  of  brick,  was  crecle*! 
in  1812. 

John  Brown  was  pastor  forty-five  years.  His  first  ciders  were  John  Houston, 
Samuel  Houston,  James  Wilson.  .Xndrew  Steele,  and  John  Roliinson.  The 
salary  promised  Mr.  Brown  was  120  pounds,  or  $400.  The  most  liberal  giver  at 
the  start  was  Andrew  Steele,  who  contributed  $7.22.  John  Bowyer  subscribed 
two  pounds.  The  minimum  was  five  shillings,  or  eighty-three  cents.  John 
Brown  went  to  Kentucky  and  was  very  soon  succeeded  by  Samuel  Brown. 
The  third  pastorate  was  that  of  James  Morri.son,  who  was  here  from  1819  to  1857. 
E.  D.  Junkin,  was  pastor  from  1860  to  1871.  C.  R.  X'aughn  from  1871  to  1881,  and 
G.  A.  Wilson  from  1890  to  1908.  The  wife  of  Samuel  Brown  was  Mary  Moore, 
whose  second  daughter  wedded  James  Morrison,  the  next  pastor.  The  wife  of 
H.  W.  Mclaughlin,  pastor  since  1909,  is  a  later  descendant  of  Mary  Moore 
Brown,  whose  grave  in  the  extensive  and  well-kept  churchyard  is  often  inquired 
for  by  visitors. 

A  Sunday  school  was  organized  at  New  Providence  in  18.W,  the  first  super- 
intendent being  James,  a  son  of  Samtiel  Brown.  The  revival  of  June,  1834. 
caused  the  memlK-rship  to  rise  to  591.  It  was  here  that  the  Synod  of  Virginia 
was  organized  in  1788.  and  the  centennial  of  this  event  was  observed  in  October. 
1888. 

Until  suspen<led  in  1917.  <in  war  considerations,  there  had  for  some  twenty 
years  Inren  an  annual  chrysanthemum  exhibit  at  New  Providence.  The  money 
derived  from  a  small  admission  fee  and  from  suppers  and  other  adjuncts  wa.s 
u»c<l  in  the  exi)cnses  of  the  church.  The  fine  floral  displays  liecamc  widely 
known,  and  drew  crowds  of  people  froni  withiti  a  radius  of  more  than  twenty 
miles.     A  further  attraction  was  the  opportunity  for  social  intercourse. 


CHURCniiS  OF   ROCKBRIDGE 


175 


It  is  worthy  of  mention  that  the  New  Providence  built  at  McAfee  Station. 
Kentucky,  in  the  dawn  of  Kentucky  settlement,  and  the  New  Providence  of  Blount 
county,  Tennessee,  were  in  reality  daughter  churches  of  the  New  Providence  of 
Rockbridge.    Another  New  Providence  arose  in  the  west  of  North  Carolina. 

The  log  Timber  Ridge  meeting  house  stood  some  distance  north  of  the 
present  church.  The  spot  is  on  rising  ground,  about  100  yards  east  of  the  nine- 
mile  post  on  the  turnpike,  and  near  a  log  schoolhouse  no  longer  in  use.  Nearby 
is  an  early  graveyard,  now  almost  indistinguishable.  The  logs  of  the  pioneer 
church  were  built  into  the  dwelling  house  of  M.  H.  Crist,  which  was  standing 
until  after  1906.  The  stone  church  was  built  in  1756  by  the  eiTorts  of  about  fifty 
families.  There  was  a  puncheon  floor,  high-backed  pews  with  very  narrow  seats, 
and  stone  stairways  to  the  gallery.  The  clerk  stood  at  a  desk  in  front  of  the 
pulpit  and  led  the  singing,  the  lines  being  given  out  in  couplets  or  by  verses. 
As  in  other  houses  of  worship  of  the  pioneer  day,  there  was  a  sounding- 
hoard  above  the  pulpit,  which  was  placed  much  higher  than  in  the  present  custom. 
With  considerable  enlargement  and  modernizing,  the  old  stone  church  is  still  a 
part  of  the  one  now  in  use. 

The  Hanover  Presbytery  met  at  Timber  Ridge  in  1784  and  licensed  John 
Blair,  pastor  of  the  first  organized  Presbyterian  church  in  Richmond.  Two  years 
later  was  held  the  first  session  of  Lexington  Presbytery,  attended  by  twelve  min- 
isters. The  first  elders  of  this  church  were  Archibald  Alexander,  John  David- 
son. Daniel  Lyle,  William  McClung,  Alexander  McClure,  and  John  McKay.  The 
first  pastor  was  John  Brown,  who  resigned  in  1767.  William  Graham  was  pastor 
from  1776  to  1785,  Daniel  Blair  from  1802  to  1814,  Henry  Ruffner  from  1819 
to  18v31.    The  later  pastorates  number  fourteen. 

Hall's  Meeting  House  in  the  "Forks  of  the  James"  stood  an  hour's  walk  west 
of  Lexington.  A  deed  for  the  ground  was  given  in  1754.  William  Dean  was 
called  in  1748,  but  there  was  no  regular  pastor  until  William  Graham  came  in 
1776.  During  this  long  interval  there  was  occasional  preaching  by  John  Craig, 
John  Brown,  and  others.  Graham  also  preached  at  John  McKee's.  where  Doctor 
Archibald  Alexander  gave  his  first  exhortation  in  1790.  The  meeting  house  is 
supposed  to  have  been  built  about  1748,  and  is  said  to  have  been  a  large  building 
in  a  beautiful  grove.  The  second  was  of  stone,  appeared  in  1789,  and  was  given 
the  name  of  New  Monmouth.  It  was  torn  down  in  1902,  at  which  time  the  locust 
frame  and  walnut  facings  were  still  sound.  The  present  New  Monmouth,  in 
the  valley  of  Kerr's  Creek,  is  the  successor  of  a  brick  structure  completed  in  185.?. 

Doctor  John  Leyburn  has  left  us  an  account  of  the  blue  limestone  Mon- 
mouth, which  in  his  boyhood  stood  in  a  dense  grove  of  oak.  \  steep  outside 
stairway  led  to  the  gallery.  Above  the  large  pulpit  was  a  sounding-board.  The 
pews  were  very  high,  and  therefore  unpopular  with  the  young  people.    To  accen- 


176  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIIx:E  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

tuatc  this  peculiarity,  the  aisles  were  so  low  that  only  the  heads  and  shoulders  of 
standing  people  could  be  seen.  Some  came  from  I>exington.  cither  afoot  or 
mounted,  and  carried  dinner  baskets.  They  entered  the  meeting  house  two 
abreast.  Outside,  the  people  stood  in  groups  or  sat  on  stones  or  rude  benches. 
The  dinner  ba.skcts  were  deposited  in  the  session  house.  Mothers  who  could 
not  leave  their  babies  at  home  remained  outside  and  listened.  At  communion 
time,  in  spring  and  fall,  religion  was  a  very  prominent  theme  of  conversation. 

In  1788  the  Presbyterians  of  Lexington  secured  one-fourth  of  William 
Graham's  time,  thirty-six  members  subscribing  $71.75.  The  first  meetings  were 
in  a  grove  on  East  Washington  Street.  In  1792  a  tent  was  used.  A  meeting 
house.  Ix'gun  1797,  was  not  completed  until  1802,  and  was  enlarged  in  1819,  wluii 
the  membership  was  ninety-four.  The  Forty-Third  General  Association  of  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church  was  held  in  Ix-xington.  May  21.  1903. 

Falling  Springs,  in  the  valley  of  Poaguc's  Run,  one  of  the  Inrst  farming 
districts  in  Rockbridge,  is  a  reminder  of  the  olden  time.  The  brick  church  lies  on 
the  border  of  an  extensive  burial  ground,  in  which  the  lettering  on  some  of  the 
headstones  is  quite  ancient.  No  historical  sketch  of  this  organization  has  come  to 
our  hand. 

Ben  Salem,  southeast  from  Lexington,  arose  in  \&M,  or  according  to 
another  account,  not  until  1846.    The  present  church  was  built  in  1884. 

The  organization  at  Bethesda  was  clTected  at  Wilson's  Spring  in  1821  with 
fourteen  members.  The  first  church  was  dedicated  in  1843,  the  second  and 
present  one  in  1876.  The  first  regular  pastor  was  W.  W.  Trimble,  who  served 
from  1853  to  1865.  There  were  20'>  memhers  when  W.  W.  McMlwce  closed  his 
long  pastorate  in  1901.  The  McElwcc  Memorial  Chapel  on  Oak  Hill  was  dedi- 
cated in  1905. 

Oxford  is  not  within  the  Borden  Tract,  as  is  sometimes  affirmed.  The 
Henry  Borden  who  is  associated  with  its  history  was  a  stonemason  living  on 
Collier's  Creek.  There  seems  to  be  no  evidence  that  he  was  related  to  Benjamin 
Borden,  the  patentee.  An  "eight-cornered"  meeting  house  is  said  to  have  been 
built  as  early  as  1763.  A  limestone  structure  followed  in  1811.  and  the  present 
brick  church  was  completed  in  1867.  The  first  minister  was  James  Power,  who 
declined  a  call  and  returned  to  Pennsylvania  in  1773.  Samuel  Hotiston.  Daniel 
Blain.  and  Andrew  Davidson  preached  here  from  1794  to  1843,  Mr  Davidson's 
long  term  beginning  1803.  Altogether,  this  church  has  had  twenty  pastorates. 
There  arc  no  continuous  records  prior  to  1843. 

A  church  at  Collicrstown  was  bviilt  in  1837  and  was  followed  by  a  brick 
building  completed  in  1856. 

The  wills  recorded  in  this  county  throw  sonic  light  on  the  philantlirojiic  and 
missionary  spirit  among  the  «'arlv  prople.     John   M.it!,i  ws.  Sr.,  left  $10.00  in 


U  o 


X  't. 


7.  ;- 

•3  .s 

Vi 

'*  s. 


^8 

=   I 


>  ° 
=  c 


CHURCHES  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  177 

1757  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Augusta.  Hugh  Weir  in  1821  left  $150.00  to 
the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  to  educate  a  Hindoo  boy,  who  was  to 
bear  his  name  after  baptism.  Cynthia  Cloyd  in  1830  gave  to  foreign  missions 
and  other  church  work  $500.00  in  money  and  five  shares  of  stock  in  the  Bank  of 
the  Valley. 

A  church  census  taken  in  Lexington  a  few  years  since  gave  the  following  re- 
sult:  Presbyterians,  899;  Methodists,  713;  Baptists,  350;  Episcopalians,  198; 
Roman  Catholics,  forty-two;  Associate  Reformed  Presbyterians,  twenty-eight; 
Lutherans,  twenty-three  ;  Mormons,  eighteen  ;  Jews,  sixteen  ;  other  denominations, 
ten;  no  preference,  thirty;  total,  2,327.  Perhaps  the  tally  for  the  Presbyterians 
and  the  Methodists  at  the  county  seat  fairly  indicates  their  proportions  for  the 
county  in  general.  With  respect  to  the  Baptists  and  Episcopalians,  it  would 
appear  to  e.xceed  the  proportion.  At  all  events,  a  vast  majority  of  the  church 
members  of  this  county  are  of  the  four  communions  above  named. 

Methodism  began  as  a  society  within  the  Church  of  England,  and  for  the 
upbuilding  of  a  higher  type  of  religious  character  than  was  commonly  found  in 
the  England  of  the  eighteenth  century.  When  the  war  of  the  Revolution  came  on, 
the  Methodists  of  America  were  as  yet  almost  insignificant  in  point  of  number. 
Their  leaders  took  the  unwise  course  of  urging  them  not  to  uphold  American 
independence,  and  in  this  way  a  reproach  little  deserved  was  cast  upon  the 
society.  American  Methodism  took  its  stand  as  an  independent  church  in  1784. 
To  its  flexible  itinerant  system  and  its  adaptability  to  frontier  conditions  are  due 
its  wonderful  progress. 

The  first  Methodists  to  preach  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  were  John  Haggerty 
and  Richard  Owen,  who  came  about  1770.  They  do  not  seem  to  Jiave  penetrated 
as  far  as  Rockbridge,  and  we  have  no  definite  mention  of  a  Methodist  preacher  of 
any  sort  until  1793,  when  William  Craven,  a  stonemason  and  also  a  local  preacher, 
came  from  Rockingham  to  build  the  stone  academy  on  Mulberry  Hill.  But 
in  the  Gazette  for  1873  we  are  told  that  John  Burgess  and  his  large  family  were 
the  first  Methodists  in  Lexington.  They  came  in  1823,  and  the  first  Methodist 
sermon  at  the  county  seat  was  preached  in  the  Burgess  home.  A  plain  frame 
church  soon  appeared,  and  Presbyterians  and  others  assisted  in  building  it. 
About  this  time  John  Sheltman  and  his  bevy  of  rosy-chcekcd  daughters  came 
from  Rockingham.  The  first  meeting  house  proving  too  small,  a  brick  building — 
later  occupied  by  colored  Methodists — was  built  in  the  south  side  of  the  town. 
A  larger  one  was  then  put  up  on  JcfTerson  Street.  The  cornerstone  of  the  pres- 
ent church  was  laid  August  21,  1890.  The  congregation  in  Lexington  was  at 
first  a  part  of  a  circuit.  It  is  the  mother  church  of  Methodism  in  Rockbridge. 
Previous  to  the  war  of  1861,  the  Methodist  Church  was  in  some  disfavor  in 
this  county  because  of  its  anti-slavery  leaning.    The  formation  of  the  Methodist 


178  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUN-n*.  VIRGINIA 

f 

Episcopal  Giurcli  South  was  little  fell  in  Rockbridge  for  some  time,  and  there  \i 
still  a  congregation  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  IJufTalo  District. 
Otherwise,  the  white  Methodists  of  Rockbridge  are  of  the  Southern  branch. 
In  1855  we  hear  of  the  Rockbridge  Bible  Society,  which  met  in  the  Methodist 
Qiurch  of  Lexington. 

The  oldest  Uaptist  church  in  the  Augusta  Association  is  Neriah,  about  five 
miles  from  Lexington.  It  dates  from  1816.  The  Baptist  church  of  I^xingtoi 
was  organized  May  9,  1841,  by  a  council  of  three  ministers — Cornelius  Tyrcc,  Wi!- 
liam  Margrave,  and  James  Rem'.ey — and  sixteen  constituent  members,  nine  of 
whom  were  of  the  Jordan  connection.  Colonel  John  Jordan  may  be  regarded  :r. 
the  founder  of  this  church,  and  he  was  one  of  its  first  deacons.  Cornelius 
Tyree,  the  first  pastor,  was  followed  by  seventeen  others.  The  first  Sunday  school 
superintendent  was  Professor  George  E.  Dabney,  who  became  a  member  in 
1843.  The  first  member  to  be  received  into  fellowship  was  Milton,  a  negro,  and 
so  far  as  known,  he  was  the  first  person  ever  baptized  in  Lexington  by  a  local 
Baptist  pastor.  He  was  a  deacon  for  the  colored  membership,  and  seems  to 
Iiave  been  the  Milton  Smith  who  was  the  first  pastor  of  the  colored  congregation 
after  its  separation  from  the  white  in  1867.  Until  1866  the  pastor  of  the  Lex- 
ington church  divided  his  lime  with  other  congregations.  The  iiouse  of  worship 
built  on  Nelson  Street  has  been  continuously  in  use,  though  with  some  enlarge- 
ment. Since  this  bo(  k  was  undertaken,  a  new,  modern,  and  commodious  Iiouse 
of  worship  has  been  in  course  of  erection  on  Main  Street.  Since  1876  the 
congregation  has  been  a  member  of  the  Augusta  Association.  In  1867  the  colored 
members,  excepting  one  woman,  were  granted  letters  of  dismission  to  organize  a 
church  of  their  own,  which  took  effect  September  22,  1867,  as  the  Lexington 
African  li.iptist  Cliurch.  The  congregation  has  prospered.  Its  large  building 
cost  $25,000,  and  in  1918  an  organ  was  installed  at  an  expense  of  $2,000. 

There  was  a  Church  of  England  party  in  Ulster,  and  it  had  an  influential  fol- 
lowing in  Augusta.  Thomas  Lewis,  the  founder  of  the  Augusta  settlement,  was 
a  churchman.  A  house  of  worship  at  Staunton  was  conijileled  in  1763.  and  in 
it  was  held  in  1781  a  session  of  the  Virginia  Legislature.  In  1757  there  was  a 
"chapel  of  care"  in  the  Forks  of  James,  and  Sampson  Mathews  drew  a  stipend 
as  reader.  In  that  year  his  services  were  discontinued,  because  of  the  number 
of  people  who  had  fled  the  locality  in  consequence  of  Indian  alarms.  We  have 
no  information  where  this  chapel  stood,  but  it  must  have  been  in  the  far  south  of 
the  county  or  even  within  the  Botetourt  line.  Possibly  it  was  the  "Fork  meet- 
ing house"  to  which  a  road  from  Edinondson's  mill  was  ordered  in  1753.  In 
1804  John  Cowman  and  Molly,  his  wife,  deeded  one  and  three-fourths  acres  on 
Walker's  Creek  to  the  trustees  of  the  Episcopal  and  Presbyterian  congregations, 
each  to  have  equal  use  and  benefit.    There  seems  already  to  have  been  a  house  on 


CHURCHES  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  179 

the  lot.  The  property  was  sold  in  1828  to  James  McChesney.  The  first  Epis- 
copal church  in  Lexington  was  built  a  litle  prior  to  1845,  and  has  been  supersed- 
ed by  the  handsome  Lee  Memorial  church  in  a  corner  of  the  University  campus. 

In  Lexington  District,  outside  the  limits  of  the  county  seat,  are  Poplar 
Hill  and  Liberty  Hall  Presbyterian  churches,  both  of  very  recent  organization. 
In  Buffalo  District  are  the  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  churches  of  CoUierstown, 
both  of  brick.  The  former  was  organized  in  1843,  the  latter  about  1850.  Another 
early  Methodist  church  is  the  North  Buflfalo.  At  Rapp's  Mill  is  a  union 
cTiurch  used  chiefly  by  the  Methodists.  The  first  building  here  was  erected  about 
1830.  Oakdale  Baptist  church  was  not  organized  until  about  1916.  At  Hamil- 
ton's schoolhouse  there  has  been  preaching  about  a  century.  The  building  was 
given  by  Robert  Hamilton  for  the  free  use  of  all  denominations.  The  carpenter 
work  was  done  by  the  father  of  Governor  Letcher.  In  Kerr's  Creek  District  are 
Kerr's  Creek  and  Chestnut  Grove  Presbyterian  churches,  the  first  organized 
1845,  the  second,  1910.  Ebenezer  is  a  house  of  worship  of  the  Associate  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  Church,  and  Bethany,  of  the  Lutherans.  The  Methodists 
and  Baptists  have  each  a  church  in  the  district,  but  there  has  been  no  organization 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  for  more  than  30  years.  In  Natural  Bridge  Dis- 
trict are  13  church  buildings.  At  Glasgow  and  Glenwood  are  Presbyterian 
churches.  Broad  Creek  is  Associate  Reformed  Presbyterian.  The  Episcopal- 
ians have  St.  Johns,  Trinity,  and  High  Bridge,  the  first  at  Glasgow,  the  second 
at  Natural  Bridge  Station.  The  Baptists  have  churches  at  Glasgow  and  Natural 
Bridge,  and  at  G'.asgow  and  Buffalo  Forge  are  two  others  for  the  colored  peo- 
ple. The  Methodist  churches  are  Elliott's  Mill,  Wesley  Chapel,  Mount  Zion,  and 
Beth  Heron,  the  last  named  being  at  Natural  Bridge  Station.  At  Gilmore's 
Mill  is  a  union  church.    We  have  no  report  for  the  other  districts  of  the  county. 

A  modern  custom  that  is  well  nigh  universal  is  to  inter  the  dead  in  public 
and  church  cemeteries.  The  private  burial  grounds  have  fallen  into  disuse  and 
sometimes  into  great  neglect.  A  resident  of  Kerr's  Creek  tells  us  he  knows 
nearly  40  of  these  in  that  district  alone. 


XXIII 

TEMPIiRANCE  SOCIETIES  AND  OTHER  FRATERNITIES 
The  Liqvor  Habit — TtwraiAN' »    Kihibu   is   Ri>  Kiiiiii>.t — Sn-trr  Oroeu 

It  is  conceded  tliat  in  llic  da>s  ut  uur  gi.iiulp;utiu»  ll.c  drinking  habit  was 
very  general,  and  yet  it  is  maintained  tliat  actual  drunkenness  rare'.y  occurred. 
This  claim  is  a  fallacy.  It  flics  in  the  face  of  fact  and  will  not  sund  a  serious 
investigation.    The  illusion  en  which  it  is  based  is  well  set  forth  in  this  couplet : 

'Tis   distance   lends  enchantment   to   the  view, 
And  robes  the  mountains  in  their  azure  hue. 

No  one  but  the  hidebound  apologist  for  the  liquor  IrafTic  any  longer  holds 
that  alcohol  is  a  food  in  any  true  sense  of  the  word.  It  is  a  drug,  and  a  drug  is 
a  poison  when  used  outside  of  medical  limitations.  Any  drug  is  out  of  place 
when  the  body  is  in  health.  Alcohol  is  invariable  in  its  nature,  and  among  all 
peoples  its  effect  is  substantially  the  same.  Whether  the  cflcct  is  slow  or  rapid 
is  a  matter  of  temperament  and  modes  of  living.  That  men  persist  in  making  an 
exception  in  favor  of  alcohol,  and  are  not  willing  to  class  it  with  such  habit- 
forming  drugs  as  opium,  cocaine,  and  the  loco  weed,  is  because  its  indiscrimi- 
nate use  has  been  strongly  intrenched  in  social  custom. 

The  nations  of  the  Baltic  .stock  have  ever  shown  a  proneness  to  the  use  of 
intoxicants.  The  people  of  Ulster,  as  a  branch  of  this  stock,  have  been  no  excep- 
tion. Their  inclination  to  distill  whiskey  as  well  as  to  use  it  in  liberal  amount, 
has  caused  that  beverage  to  displace  rum  as  the  leading  American  intoxicant. 
The  drinking  habit  appears  to  have  been  well-nigh  universal  among  the  immi- 
grants from  Ulster,  just  as  it  was  among  the  people  of  English  origin  east  of  the 
Blue  Ridge.  Alexander  Craighead,  a  minister  who  owned  land  in  the  Borden 
Tract,  had  his  punch-bowl.  When  James  Morri.son  came  to  preach  at  New 
Providence  in  1819,  all  but  one  of  the  eight  ciders  of  his  church  had  their  stills. 

Yet  only  ten  years  later  a  temperance  society  was  organized  here  as  the 
result  of  a  letter  to  the  pastor  by  Captain  Henry  B.  Jones. 

In  1754  a  petition  to  the  Augusta  court,  signed  by  91  of  the  settlers,  con- 
demns the  "selling  by  ordinaries  of  large  quantities  at  cxtrav.igant  rates  whcrc- 
bv  money  is  drained  out  of  the  country."  The  signers  say  they  intend  to  pro- 
duce their  own  liquor  and  keep  their  money  in  the  country.  There  is  not  the 
least  hint  that  thry  arc  bolstering  up  a  bad  business.  They  thought  it  as  nec- 
essary a  business  as  any,  and  believed  their  aim  was  most  praiseworthy. 

The  colonial  tavern  invariably  kept   liquors  in  much  variety,  even  to  va- 


TEMPERANCE  SOCIETIES  AND  OTHER  FRATERNITIES  181 

rious  kinds  of  wine  and  brandy  imported  from  France  and  the  Spanish  penin- 
sula. All  stores  likewise  kept  liquors  in  stock.  For  the  years  1762-1768,  the 
books  of  William  Crow,  a  merchant  of  Staunton,  show  very  few  long  accounts 
that  do  not  contain  several  charges  for  drinks.  Presentments  for  the  illegal  selling 
of  liquor  are  exceedingly  common  in  the  court  records  prior  to  the  civil  war. 
The  persons  who  thus  exposed  themselves  to  fine  were  often  some  of  the  leading 
members  of  the  community. 

It  would  be  very  illuminating  if  we  could  know  what  part  was  played  by 
intoxicants  in  the  innumerable  brawls  in  the  courtyards  and  outside  of  them;  in 
the  careless  behavior  of  both  combatants  and  non-combatants  during  the  years  of 
the  Indian  war;  and  in  the  conduct  of  the  Indians  themselves,  the  aborigines 
having  a  weakness  for  what  they  expressively  called  firewater. 

Bad  as  the  situation  must  have  been  before  the  Revolution,  it  was  even 
worse  after  that  event.  The  demoralization  bred  in  camps  was  carried  home  by 
the  returned  soldiers.  Doctor  Archibald  Alexander  relates  that  a  certain  Con- 
tinental purchased  a  house  in  Lexington,  where  he  collected  all  the  vagrants 
around.  Many  of  the  ex-soldiers  had  been  convicts,  and  were  now  living  in  dis- 
sipation on  their  certificate  money.  At  his  resort,  drinking  bouts  would  be  kept 
up  for  weeks,  and  these  affairs  were  enlivened  with  hard  fights.  Henry  Ruffner 
adds  his  testimony  that  in  1844  the  Valley  had  not  yet  recovered  from  the  dis- 
organizing effects  of  the  Revolution.  Between  1790  and  1810,  the  increase  in  the 
consumption  of  distilled  liquors  was  one-half  greater  in  the  United  States  than 
the  increase  of  population.  In  1825,  39  pints  per  capita  were  consumed,  irres- 
pective of  the  matter  of  age  or  sex.  It  was  about  this  time  that  an  English  visi- 
tor— coming  from  a  land  of  grogshops — said  that  "intemperance  is  the  most 
striking  characteristic  of  the  American  people." 

Whether  Robert  McElheny  would  succeed  his  father  in  1799  as  possessor 
of  the  parental  homestead  on  Kerr's  Creek,  was  made  conditional  by  a  clause  in 
the  will  saying  it  depended  on  whether  the  son  "refrained  from  drinking  to  ex- 
cess." 

Speaking  in  1873  at  the  semi-centennial  of  the  Franklin  Society,  Colonel 
J.  T.  L.  Preston  said  of  the  days  of  his  youth  that  there  was  "more  of  open 
and  gross  drunkenness  than  now."  Here  is  straightforward  testimony  from  an 
excellent  source ;  all  the  better  because  the  speaker's  personal  recollection  be- 
gan in  the  opening  years  of  the  last  century. 

In  1853  sixty  thousand  gallons  of  whiskey  were  sent  ont  by  the  canal,  and 
in  1876  iron  and  whiskey  were  the  chief  items  of  export  from  this  country. 

A  reformation  began  in  Rockbridge  about  1829,  some  societies  demanding 
no  more  than  moderation  in  the  use  of  liquor.  No  very  beneficial  effect  cf)uld 
come  from  such  a  half-loaf  as  this.  The  then  president  of  Wasliington  College 


182  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

called  a  temperance  society  of  this  sort  "a  well-organized  drinking  club."  The 
first  teetotal  speech  in  the  county  was  by  C.  C.  Baldwin  in  the  lecture  room  of 
the  Lexington  Presbyterian  church.  This  was  in  1836.  Within  the  next  twenty 
years  a  strong  sentiment  in  favor  of  the  extinction  of  the  liquor  traffic  had  de- 
vcldped.  In  1854  a  petition  of  this  character  was  signed  by  two  hundred  and 
forty  people.  Another  petition  of  the  same  year  says  a  majority  of  the  citizens 
will  vote  for  a  prohibitory  law.  Two  years  earlier  we  find  much  indignation  at 
the  way  the  liquor  business  was  carried  on  in  the  county  scat.  A  petition  signed 
by  one  hundred  and  eighty-two  of  the  people  asked  for  a  search-warrant  law. 
It  states  that  there  were  six  joints  in  Lexington,  that  fifty  negroes  had  been  seen 
entering  one  of  them  in  an  afternoon,  and  that  all  efTnrts  to  punish  the  seller 
liad  failed.  But  in  1856  no  licenses  were  issued. 

During  the  war  of  1861,  the  Confederate  government  passed  stringent 
laws  against  distilling,  with  a  view  to  the  conservation  of  grain.  These  efTorts 
were  much  evaded,  and  after  this  war,  as  after  the  Revolution,  there  was  for  a 
while  a  great  slackening  of  practical  interest  in  the  matter  of  temperance.  An 
ed'torial  in  the  Gazette  for  December  26,  1873,  thus  speaks  of  the  holiday  revel 
in  I^xington.  "Christmas  was  celebrated  in  Lexington  by  an  unusual  amount 
of  noise  and  a  profuse  liquoring.  Main  Street  was  blocked  up  several  times  by 
crowds  of  boisterous  negroes.  No  lady  dared  to  come  on  the  street  without 
running  the  risk  of  being  jostled  by  staggering  men  or  hearing  profane,  vulgar 
"Could  the  excessive  use  of  whiskey  be  abolished  and  the  carrying  of  pistols 
stopped,  three-fourths  or  more  of  the  crime  of  Rockbridge  would  be  elimin.itcd." 

In  1914,  this  county  gave  prohibition  a  majority  of  414  votes  in  a  total  of 
1790.  Of  the  twenty-three  prccints,  seventeen  supported  the  measure,  and  there 
was  a  tie  vote  in  two  of  the  others. 

During  the  decade  of  the  50's,  the  efTorts  to  curb  the  drinking  h.nhit  largely 
took  the  form  of  what  were  known  as  temperance  societies.  They  were  pat- 
terned after  the  secret  orders,  and  had  constitution  and  ritual,  signs  and  pass- 
words. Their  fraternal  and  social  features  made  them  attractive,  and  they  ex- 
erted a  wholesome  influence.  But  the  lodges,  or  "divisions,"  were  lacking  in 
permanence.  Before  the  war,  the  Friends  of  Temperance  and  the  Sons  of 
Temperance  were  most  in  favor.  During  the  70's  and  80's,  they  were  succeeded 
by  the  Good  Templars  with  tJieir  more  elaborate  ritual  and  tJieir  regalia. 


XXIV 

OLD  FIELD  SCHOOLS  AND  FREE  SCHOOLS 

Early  Educational  Ide.\s — The  Literary  Fund — John  Reardon — The  Old  Field  School 
— The  Public  School  System — Statistical 

During  the  two  centuries  that  Virginia  held  to  tlie  idea  that  education  is  a 
concern  of  private  interest  only,  the  training  of  the  young  was  left  wholly 
to  private  effort,  and  wherever  indifference  ruled  illiteracy  was  the  result.  A 
law  of  1809  created  a  Literary  Fund,  into  which  were  to  he  paid  certain  fines 
and  other  odds  and  ends  of  the  public  money.  The  income  was  to  pay  the  tu- 
ition of  those  children  whose  parents  were  unable  to  send  tl^em  to  school.  The 
intent  of  the  law  was  benevolent,  but  it  made  the  beneficiary  a  species  of  pauper 
and  thus  was  galling  to  people  of  ambition  and  self-respect. 

A  law  of  1846  enabled  any  county  to  initiate  a  public  school  system  within 
its  own  territory.  Several  of  the  counties  within  or  beyond  the  Alleghanies 
availed  themselves  of  this  privilege,  although  it  met  with  little  favor  in  the  re- 
maining portion  of  the  state.  Rockbridge  docs  not  appear  to  have  been  one  of 
the  counties  to  take  advantage  of  this  law,  although  in  the  50's  we  find  the  agent 
for  the  Literary  Fund  styled  the  County  Superintendent.  But  he  was  only  a 
clerk  and  did  not  exercise  any  supervision  over  the  schools. 

The  income  from  the  Literary  Fund  was  apportioned  among  the  counties 
according  to  their  respective  numbers  of  free  white  inhabitants.  The  disburse- 
ment within  a  county  was  in  the  hands  of  a  board  of  trustees,  one  of  whom  acted 
as  a  bonded  treasurer.  It  was  the  duty  of  this  board  to  ascertain  the  number 
of  indigent  children,  how  many  of  these  would  go  to  school,  and  for  how  many 
of  the  latter  number  it  could  pay  tuition.  With  the  consent  of  their  parents  such 
children  were  sent  to  school.  Books  and  other  necessaries  were  provided,  but 
the  instructions  given  them  did  not  go  beyond  the  three  R's. 

Under  this  system  the  people  of  a  neighborhood  built  a  schoolhouse  and 
employed  the  teacher.  The  latter  did  not  have  to  get  a  license,  nor  attend  an 
institute,  nor  was  he  sandbagged  into  subscribing  for  several  educational  books 
and  journals.  If,  in  the  judgment  of  the  patrons,  he  was  sufficiently  qualified, 
that  was  enough.  The  school  was  open  to  all  pupils  whose  parents  were  able 
and  willing  to  pay  tuition.  The  local  board  entered  into  a  contract  with  the 
schoolmaster  to  teach  the  indigents  for  whom  it  had  made  provision.  The 
teacher  had  to  fill  out  a  blank  for  each  pupil  in  order  to  draw  the  public  money 
thus  coming  to  him. 

During  this  intermediate  period,  that  lay  between  the  reign  of  the  strictly 


184  A    UISTOBY  OF  ROCKORrOGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

private  school  and  the  coming  of  the  fuIl-flcdgcd  pubhc  school,  attendance  was 
voluntary.  The  ratio  was  iiigh  or  low,  according  to  the  degree  of  educational 
interest  in  the  neighborhood.  The  time  was  not  ripe  for  a  compulsory  law. 
This  would  have  been  deemed  an  encroachment  on  personal  lil)crty. 

Every  since  the  Protestant  Kcforniation  took  root  in  Scotland,  the  people 
of  that  country  have  been  noted  for  their  zeal  in  the  cause  of  general  education. 
John  Knox,  the  apostle  of  Prcsbytcrianism,  insisted  on  a  school  in  every  parish. 
Education  was  in  fact  regarded  as  growing  out  of  a  religious  need.  The  ability 
to  read  the  Bible  and  the  catechism  was  almost  an  axiom  in  the  Presbyterian 
practice.  And  since  the  pioneers  of  this  county  were  almost  wholly  from  Ulster, 
they  were  very  generally  able  to  read  and  write. 

As  a  matter  of  course  the  schoolhouse  quickly  appeared  in  Rockbridge. 
Rut  as  education  was  then  altogether  a  matter  of  private  effort,  such  mention 
of  .schoolhouses  or  teachers  as  we  find  in  the  public  records  is  purely  incidental. 
What  is  said  of  them  in  tradition  and  miscellaneous  sources  is  very  nearly  as 
meagre.  But  schools  there  were,  and  the  one  spoken  of  in  1753  could  not  have 
been  the  earliest.  The  first  teacher  in  the  Borden  tract  is  said  to  have  been  a 
man  named  Carrigan.  James  Dobbins  is  named  in  174S  as  the  teacher  of  A\v\- 
nader  McNutt.    Robert  Fulton  was  a  teacher  in  1765. 

In  1775  William  Alexander  came  from  South  River  and  built  a  dwelling 
in  the  fork  at  the  mouth  of  Woods  Creek.  There  was  already  a  school  in  the 
forest  a  half  mile  north  of  Clifton,  the  recent  home  of  F.  W.  Houston.  With- 
in a  year,  and  probably  with  the  help  of  some  neighbors,  Mr.  Alexander  built 
a  schoolliousc  near  a  spring  a  little  below  the  railroad  station  at  I-exington. 
John  Reardon,  then  a  servant  to  Alexander,  presided  over  the  school,  which 
was  a  large  one.  Reardon  was  a  young  convict  who  wrote  a  fair  hand  and 
understood  bookkeeping.  He  had  read  I-atin  as  far  as  Virgil  and  had  a  reading 
knowledge  of  the  Greek  Testament.  The  teacher  did  not  pretend  to  exercise 
any  authority  over  the  large  boys,  but  he  used  his  switch  on  the  small  children. 
While  learning  their  lessons  the  pupils  read  as  loud  as  possible,  and  some  of 
them  could  be  heard  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away.  Reardon  went  into  the  Continen- 
tal service  and  nearly  lost  his  life  in  the  Waxhaw  mass.-icre.  Yet  he  came  home, 
reared  quite  a  large  family,  taught  at  Timber  Ridge,  and  appears  to  liave  lived 
to  old  age. 

Except  for  the  quasi-public  feature  of  the  Literary  Fund,  the  old  field 
school  of  the  period  that  came  to  an  end  just  after  the  civil  war  was  essentially 
the  same  as  the  school  of  the  Revolutionary  days.  The  method  of  instruction 
was  nearly  the  same,  the  building  itself  was  scarcely  better,  and  its  equipment 
was  litlc  different.  Neither  was  the  old  field  teacher  so  very  much  better  paid. 
In  the  colonial  time,  Charles  Knight,  a  teacher  on  the  Calfpasture,  was  to  have 


OLD   FIELD   SCHOOLS   AND   FREE  SCHOOLS  185 

$60  for  teaching  one  year,  every  half -Saturday  or  every  other  Saturday  to  be 
free  time.  In  case  of  an  Indian  alarm,  he  was  to  be  lodged  in  the  settlement. 
But  this  does  not  seem  to  have  been  a  liberal  salary,  even  for  that  period. 

The  day  will  soon  arrive  when  the  old  field  school  will  live  only  in  tradi- 
tion and  in  the  accounts  that  have  been  thrown  into  type.  One  of  the  most 
readable  of  the  latter  is  "Memory  Days,"  by  Alexander  S.  Paxton.  The  writer 
gives  an  extended  account  of  a  school  of  his  boyhood  in  Arnold's  Valley.  We 
use  his  narrative  to  supplement  the  reminiscences  given  to  us  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Parker, 
of  Raphine. 

We  are  told  of  a  log  cabin  16  by  18  feet  in  dimensions,  but  with  a  chimney 
that  was  able  to  devour  a  cartload  of  wood  in  a  day.  Except  when  the  door  was 
open,  all  the  light  that  came  in  entered  through  a  space  in  one  side  of  the  room 
where  a  log  had  been  left  out  of  the  wall.  Into  this  opening  was  fitted  a  row  of 
window  lights.  Just  below  was  the  writing-board,  set  at  a  slant  and  held  in 
place  by  pegs.  The  benches  were  peg-legged  puncheons.  The  school  dinner 
was  brought  from  home  in  a  basket.  The  attendance  was  large,  and  it  was  not 
then  considered  a  hardship  to  come  to  school  from  a  distance  of  two  and  one- 
half  miles.  The  tuition  was  $1.25  a  month  for  each  pupil,  but  with  a  higher 
rate  for  advanced  studies.  The  term  was  occasionally  ten  months  long.  There 
was  neither  blackboard  nor  wail-map.  Webster's  "blueback"  was  the  spelling- 
book,  and  there  were  drills  in  this  study.  Sometimes  the  spelling  was  "by  plank," 
the  speller  advancing  one  step  for  every  time  he  turned  another  pupil  down. 
There  was  no  uniformity  in  text-books,  and  for  this  reason  the  instruction 
was  largely  individual.  The  ink,  made  of  copperas  and  maple  bark,  was  good 
but  it  soon  used  up  the  noisy  quill  pens.  Discipline  was  enforced  with  "hickory 
oil,"  well  rubbed  in,  and  this  medicine  was  sanctioned  by  public  opinion.  Fre- 
quently the  teacher  "boarded  round."  It  was  also  a  custom  to  go  home  with  a 
delegation  of  pupils  and  spend  the  night  at  their  house.  The  schoolyard  games 
were  quoits,  hop  scotch,  corner  ball,  and  town  ball.  The  great  event  of  the 
term  was  for  the  scholars  to  arrive  some  morning  before  the  teacher,  and  barri- 
cade the  door  until  he  would  sign  the  articles  drawn  up  by  them.  These  usually 
requested  a  holiday  or  a  treat.  But  in  this  contest  of  wits  the  victory  was  of- 
ten with  the  teacher.  Mr.  Parker  was  once  handed  some  articles  he  was  to 
"except,"  and  the  misapplied  word  was  used  to  impart  some  advice  the  school 
did  not  forget. 

The  minimum  required  of  the  old  field  teacher  was  to  be  good  in  elementary 
English,  to  write  a  fair,  round  hand,  to  make  goose  quill  pens,  and  to  use  the 
rod  freely  and  with  emphasis.  Nevertheless,  there  was  manv  an  old  field  teacher 
who  could  give  instruction  in  the  classics,  if  this  was  desired.  The  pedagogue 
of  that  age  was  nearly  always  a  man,  and  as  he  was  often  of  mature  years  he 
had  some  prestige  in  the  community. 


186  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 

The  "schoolnia'am"  was  an  infrequent  personage,  yet  she  was  not  non-ex- 
istent. Colonel  rrcston  speaks  of  "(Jranny  Brownlow."  grandmother  of  the 
war-famous  "Parson  Brownlow."  of  Tennessee.  She  taught  an  elementary 
school  in  Lexington.  It  was  her  habit  to  pet  the  little  ones,  coax  the  older  ones, 
give  tiie  ymaU  ones  apples  and  cakes,  and  when  they  wire  sleepy,  lay  thcni  on 
her  trundle-bed. 

The  colonel  also  tells  of  Giarles  Tidd,  a  Connecticut  man  brought  here  by 
Captain  Leyburn.  He  was  almost  illiterate  at  first,  but  made  a  good  teacher, 
and  a  good  brick  schoolhousc  was  built  for  him.  When  a  new  educational 
era  began  to  creep  in,  he  retired  to  the  head  of  Collier's  Creek.  Tidd  was  one 
of  the  pedagogues  who  did  not  spare  the  rod  and  strap.  Another  popular  and 
successful  teacher  from  the  North  was  Giles  Gunn,  who  taught  in  the  50's  on 
and  around  Kerr's  Creek. 

The  free  school,  fathered  by  W.  H.  RufTncr,  a  native  of  Rockbridge,  became 
an  institution  of  Virginia  in  1870.  In  this  county  as  in  some  others,  it  won  its 
way  only  in  the  face  of  long-continued  opposition.  The  change  from  the  old 
system  was  abrupt  and  was  viewed  in  the  light  of  a  distasteful  innovation.  For 
a  considerable  time  the  free  school  was  a  vexed  topic,  friends  and  foes  airing 
tlicir  views  in  the  county  papers.  But  the  complete  disappearance  of  the  pay- 
school  reveals  a  tendency  of  the  age. 

Out  of  4.%9  whites  and  1492  colored  persons  in  1870.  !)ctwecn  the  ages  of 
five  and  twenty-one.  700  were  receiving  elementary  instruction  in  35  schools. 
Two  years  later  the  annual  expenditure  liad  reached  only  the  small  sum  of  $"J52.- 
07.  Rut  in  1875  the  expenditure  for  schools  had  grown  to  $12,971.  There  were 
now  86  schools  with  89  teachers.  The  average  length  of  term  was  5.4  months. 
The  salary  of  the  superintendent  was  $350.  In  1894  there  were  99  white  schools 
with  109  teachers  and  an  enrollment  of  3182  pupils,  and  24  colored  schools  with 
28  teachers  and  an  enrollment  of  1092.  Nine  years  later,  there  were  3833  pupils 
in  school  out  of  a  school  population  of  6647.  However,  the  number  of  illit- 
erates among  the  children  was  1875. 

An  interesting  relapse  to  a  once  popular  and  still  useful  institution  was  the 
spelling  bee  held  at  the  county  scat,  March  6,  1911.  The  number  who  took  part 
in  it  was  about  600. 

The  school  year  that  closed  in  the  summ"r  of  191,S  showed  an  expenditure 
of  $82,1 14.73.  All  the  ninety  schoolhouscs  were  frame  buildings,  except  three  of 
brick,  and  the  two  log  structures  that  hold  over  from  the  nldcn  time.  In  the 
schools  for  the  white  were  nine  male  and  143  female  teachers.  In  the  schools 
(or  the  colored  people  were  two  male  and  sixteen  female  teachers.  The  teachers 
wl-.o  had  been  in  service  at  least  ten  years  were  thirty-five.  The  length  of  the 
Khool  year  was  nine  months  in  the  town  of  Lexington,  eight  months  in  Uie  other 


OLD   FIELD   SCHOOLS   AND    FREE   SCHOOLS  185 

high  and  graded  schools,  and  seven  months  in  the  scliools  of  one  or  two  rooms. 
The  school  libraries  were  forty-seven,  and  had  approximately  7,000  volumes.  In 
the  rural  districts  the  monthly  salary  varied  from  $35  to  S50,  according  to  the 
grade  of  certificate.  With  respect  to  the  white  population,  th.e  figures  for  school 
age,  enrollment,  and  attendance  were  respectively,  5,779,  4,151,  and  2,732.  For 
the  colored  population,  the  corresponding  figures  were  1,305,656,  and  462.  The 
pupils  in  the  high  school  department  were  341,  and  all  were  white.  It  is  note- 
worthy that  in  the  matter  of  attendance,  girl  pupils  are  considerably  in  the  ma- 
jority in  each  race,  although  with  respect  to  the  total  population,  Rockbridge  has 
an  excess  of  males. 

Since  1905  there  has  been  a  progressive  consolidation  in  the  rural  schools, 
and  it  has  now  gone  about  as  far  as  it  is  possible.  Durmg  this  period,  ten 
rural  and  several  graded  schools  have  been  established.  Schools  of  three  or 
more  teachers  have  taken  the  place  of  the  former  one-room  schools,  and  sever- 
al school  wagons  are  in  use.  There  is  now  much  emphasis  on  a  thorough  and 
well-graded  course  of  study,  and  there  is  special  efifort  to  secure  well-trained 
teachers  for  the  primary  rooms  as  well  as  for  the  upper  grades. 

In  the  fall  of  1911  was  held  the  first  school  fair  in  Rockbridge.  It  proved 
so  interesting  and  successful  that  a  fair  has  been  held  every  year  since,  in  the 
first  or  second  week  of  November.  In  1914,  and  again  in  1916,  at  least  2000 
children  marched  in  parade  and  were  viewed  by  a  much  larger  number  of  spec- 
tators. The  prizes  offered  in  the  latter  year  amounted  to  nearly  $1000.  The 
exhibits  were  literary,  domestic,  and  in  the  line  of  manual  training.  Exhibits  by 
boys'  corn  clubs  are  shown  in  connection  with  the  school  fairs.  In  1914,  Logan 
C.  Bowyer  won  the  first  prize  by  growing  208  bushels  on  two  acres. 

The  first  county  superintendent  we  find  mentioned  as  such,  was  John  M. 
Wilson  in  1851.  His  bond  was  for  $3000.  John  W.  Barclay  was  a  successor. 
Since  the  arrival  of  the  public  school  system,  the  list  of  superintendants  is  as 
follows : 

John  Lyie  Campbell,  1870-1882;  J.  Lucian  Hamilton,  1882-1886;  J.  Sidney 
Saville,  1886-1900;  A.  Nash  Johnston,  1900-1904;  G.  W.  Effinger,  (acting), 
1904;  Robert  Catlett.  1904-1908;  G.  W.  Effinger,  1908-1913;  Earle  K.  Paxton, 
1913-. 


XXV 

WASHINGTON  AND  LF.E  UNIVERSITY 

TiiE  AuixANDa  School — Mount  Pleasant — Timbu  Ridge— Mvi.Drjmv  Hill — The  Stosi 
LiBUTY  Hall  Academy — Removal  op  Lexington — CotxxcE  Eka — 
The  Unive«sity  Pe«iod 

The  first  classical  school  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge  was  opened  in  1749  by 
Robert  Alexander.  The  log  cabin,  doubtless  of  a  single  room,  is  said  to  have 
stood  on  the  farm  immediately  north  of  the  churchyard  of  Old  Providence.  Al- 
exander was  a  graduate  of  Edinburgh  University.  Some  of  the  copies  of  the 
Greek  and  Latin  authors  were  in  his  own  handwriting.  He  came  to  Augusta  in 
1743  and  remained  here  until  his  death  in  1787.  His  school  must  have  been 
fairly  successful,  for  he  continued  to  teach  it  four  years.  Wc  know  the  names 
of  only  two  of  his  students.  These  were  James  and  Robert,  sons  of  James  Mc- 
Kutt. 

Then,  for  21  years,  the  school  was  continued  by  the  Reverend  John  Brown, 
and  seems  to  have  been  taught  at  his  home.  His  students  were  probably  few 
and  did  not  make  very  exacting  demands  upon  his  time. 

The  year  1774  registered  a  distinct  advance.  In  October,  the  Hanover 
Presbytery  ordered  that  a  public  school  be  established  in  Augusta.  Six  persons 
were  authorized  to  take  subscriptions,  these  to  be  payable  not  later  than  the  fol- 
lowing Giristmas.  William  Graham  was  designated  as  the  instructor,  and  he 
was  to  be  under  the  supervision  of  John  Brown.  Next  April,  which  was  the 
month  in  which  the  battle  of  Lexington  was  fought,  the  I'resbytery  declared 
that  it  would  not  limit  the  school  to  the  students  from  Presbyterian  families. 

Mount  Pleasant  Academy,  the  school  thus  established,  was  a  log  cabin  of 
one  room.  It  stood  on  a  small  belt  of  tableland  a  short  mile  north  from 
Fafrfield  Station  and  perhaps  an  eighth  of  a  mile  west  of  the  railroad  track. 
Between  the  upland  and  the  railroad  is  a  fine  spring.  The  field  in  which  the 
cabin  stood  is  on  land  now  owned  by  William  G.  Houston,  and  even  at  that 
time  must  have  been  partially  cleared.  The  exact  site,  not  apparent  to  a  strang- 
er, commands  an  extensive  mountain  prospect,  especially  toward  the  east.  For 
a  school  amid  rural  surroundings  the  situation  is  pleasing  and  interesting.  "All 
the  features  of  the  place,"  remarks  Henry  Ruffner,  "made  it  a  fit  habitation  for 
the  wood'and  muse."  A  horn  answered  the  purpose  of  a  bell.  The  students 
carried  their  dinners,  and  their  sports  were  mainly  gymnastic.  They  studied 
within  the  schoolroom  or  under  a  tree.  The  spring  was  necessarily  one  of 
their  resorts,  and  it  was  here  tliat  James  Priestly,  a  student  and  afterward  an 


WASHINGTON    AND    LEE    UNIVERSITY  189 

instructor,  used  to  "spout"  the  orations  of  Demosthenes  in  the  original  Greek. 

Graham  had  been  graduated  from  Princeton  College  the  year  before  com- 
ing to  Mount  Pleasant,  and  one  of  his  classmates  was  Richard  Henry  Lee,  the 
statesman  and  orator.  In  October,  1775,  John  Montgomery,  who  was  after- 
ward minister  at  Deerfield,  in  Augusta  county,  became  his  assistant. 

The  school  seems  to  have  prospered  during  the  two  years  it  remained  at 
Mount  Pleasant.  In  fact,  the  time  was  now  propitious  for  an  embryo  college. 
This  section  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia  had  now  been  settled  nearly  forty  years. 
Many  of  the  families  were  in  comfortable  circumstances.  Furthermore,  the 
Valley  had  acquired  such  a  degree  of  maturity  as  to  create  an  appreciable  de- 
mand for  professional  men.  The  distinctions  conferred  upon  a  man  trained  to 
some  profession  was  understood  by  the  youths  of  the  \'alley  and  appreciated 
by  them. 

In  May  1776,  the  Presbytery  accepted  the  gift  of  eighty  acres  of  land,  con- 
tributed in  equal  amounts  by  Samuel  Houston  and  Alexander  Stuart.  The 
weight  of  authority  is  that  the  schoolhouse,  twenty-four  by  twenty-eight  feet  on 
the  ground  and  one  and  one-half  stories  high,  stood  near  the  stone  church  built 
at  Timber  Ridge  in  1756.  Persons  living  in  1844  remembered  a  log  house  answer- 
ing the  description.  At  Philadelphia,  Graham  purchased  books  and  philosophical 
apparatus  to  the  value  of  160  pounds  ($533.33.)  These  articles  were  paid  for 
with  128  pounds  raised  by  subscription,  and  32  pounds  made  up  in  some  other 
manner.  The  library  thus  begun  contained  290  volumes.  The  apparatus  in- 
cluded a  small  reflecting  telescope,  a  solar  micsroscope,  an  airpump,  an  electrical 
machine,  a  barometer,  a  quadrant,  a  very  small  orrery,  a  pair  of  twelve-inch 
globes,  and  instruments  for  surveying.  Graham  went  as  far  as  New  England  in 
his  canvass  and  obtained  some  help  from  that  section.  Doctor  Archibald  Alex- 
ander says  that  "several  small,  neat  buildings  were  erected  for  the  use  of  the 
students,  and  a  good  house  on  the  New  England  model  was  reared  for  the  rector. 
Students  came  in  goodly  numbers,  mostly  grown  young  men."  The  various 
buildings  were  completed  late  in  1777,  the  property,  all  told,  costing  about 
$2,000.  Graham  was  a  very  good  scholar  in  the  classics  and  was  fond  of  the 
natural  sciences.  He  gave  much  attention  to  the  science  of  government  although 
censured  by  some  people  on  the  ground  that  he  was  thereby  meddling  in  politics. 
He  wanted  to  pattern  his  school  after  Princeton  College.  The  cost  of  board  and 
tuition  was  $35  a  year.     Tuition  alone  was  4  pounds  ($13.33.) 

The  name  now  given  to  the  academy.  Liberty  Hall,  was  adopted  May  13, 
1776.  It  is  believed  to  have  been  suggested  by  Graham.  The  Revolution  was 
now  in  progress.  Rockbridge  did  not  come  within  the  theater  of  military  opera- 
tions, and  the  school  was  not  closed  on  their  account.  But  in  another  way  the 
etTect  of  the  war  was  disastrous.    The  Continental  currency  began  to  depreciate 


190  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 

and  this  process  went  on  with  accelerated  speed.  Prices  rose  correspondingly. 
At  length  the  steward  was  no  longer  to  give  board  at  the  original  figure  of 
$21.67  a  year.  The  price  was  raised,  but  he  resigned.  Board  was  then  given 
at  the  rate  of  $50  a  year  in  the  homes  of  Samuel  McDowell.  Alexander  Stuart, 
David  Gray,  Samuel  Lyle,  and  Jolin  Lylc.  The  financial  eniharrassmcnt  com- 
pelled Graham  to  remove  to  the  farm  he  had  purchased  at  Mulberry  Hill  near 
Lexington.  He  left  the  school  to  be  carried  on  by  his  assistant,  whose  name 
was  Willson  and  who  became  a  minister.  Willson  was  an  excellent  classical 
scholar  and  could  repeat  hundreds  of  lines  from  Homer.  But  partly  because 
of  his  ill-health  and  partly  because  of  the  had  times,  the  number  of  students 
sank  to  five  or  six.  The  school  was  suspended  in  1780  and  was  never  resumed 
at  Timber  Ridge. 

As  early  as  1777  Archibald  Alexander  often  saw  companies  of  militia  from 
the  backwoods  pass  the  academy  wearing  brown  hunting  shirts  and  deer-tail 
cockades.  The  company  of  Captain  John  Talc,  that  served  in  the  Carolinas 
in  1780-81,  was  composed  almost  wholly  of  students  from  Liberty  Hall.  On 
the  field  of  Guilford  they  fought  with  the  proverbial  bravery  of  students,  and 
their  gallantry  drew  words  of  praise  from  the  British  commander-in-chief. 

The  next  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  institution  carries  us  to  Mullberry  Hill, 
a  mile  northwest  of  Leringtun.  It  was  only  by  bringing  the  school  to  the  vi- 
cinity of  his  home  that  Mr.  Graham  was  able  to  reopen  it  in  1782.  Incorporation 
was  granted  in  October  of  this  year.  The  petition  asking  for  it  states  that 
"your  petitioners  believe  that  a  seminary  may  here  be  conducted  to  very  general 
advantage, — when  (we)  consider  the  extensive  fertile  country  around  the 
place,  the  fine  air,  and  pure  water  with  which  it  it  blessed. — 120  acres  (have 
been)  procured  in  the  neighborhood  of  Lexington  for  the  Academy,  also  a  valu- 
able library  of  well-chosen  books,  and  a  considerable  mathematical  and  philo- 
sophical apparatus.  They  a&k  incorporation,  also  exemption  to  the  professors 
and  master  from  militia  service."  Incorporation  took  the  school  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  Presbytery,  and  it  was  thenceforward  undenominational.  Though 
Styled  only  an  acadiniy,  the  institution  was  placed  on  a  level  with  colleges  in  its 
ability   to  confer   degrees. 

The  first  trustees  were  John  Bowyer,*  William  Alexander,*  Arthur  Camp- 
bell, Alexander  Campbell,*  William  Christian,  John  Hays,*  Samuel  Lyle,*  James 
McCorkle.  Samuel  McDowell,  William  McKee,*  William  Graham,*  George 
MofTclt.*  John  Montgomery,  Andrew  Moore,*  Archibald  Stuart,  John  Trimble,* 
Joseph  Walker,*  Caleb  Wallace,  John  Wilson,  *  William  Wilson.  Those  whose 
names  appear  with  a  star  were  present  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  board,  January 
30,  1783.  Graham,  Montgomery.  Wallace  and  William  Wilson  were  ministers 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church.    Bowyer  and  Moore  held  the  title  of  general. 


WASHINGTON    AND    LEE    UNWERSITY 


191 


The  site  on  Mulberry  Hill  was  where  three  farms  came  together,  each  own- 
er contributing  a  portion  of  the  ground.  The  new  schoolhouse  stood  on  a  high 
spot  and  in  a  grove  of  oaks.  It  was  soon  destroyed  by  fire,  and  incendiarism 
was  suspected.  Another  building,  sixteen  by  twenty-four  feet,  was  put  up  in  the 
same  place  in  1784.  The  Timber  Ridge  property  does  not  seem  to  have  realized 
more  than  one-third  of  its  cost.  Mr  .  Graham  canvassed  for  help,  and  outside  of 
his  expenses  he  collected  $2589.67  in  paper  money.  But  in  specie  it  was  worth 
only  three  cents  on  the  dollar.  A  new  subscription  effort  was  productive  of  little 
result.  1    -'  -  •  •; 

When  the  academy  was  opened  under  the  charter,  it  was  with  William  Gra- 
ham as  rector  and  James  Priestly  as  assistant.  Priestly,  who  has  already  been 
mentioned,  was  a  good  teacher  and  an  eager  student.  But  because  of  the  de- 
moralization bred  in  the  camps,  there  was  a  great  change  for  the  worse  in  the 
character  and  behavior  of  the  young  men  who  now  presented  themselves.  Pro- 
fanity, drunkenness,  card  playing,  and  malicious  tricks  were  the  order  of  the 
day  among  them.     A  better  standard  of  behavior  was  slow  to  appear. 

It  was  in  November,  1784,  that  the  trustees  petitioned  the  Assembly  for  help. 
They  speak  of  their  school  as  having  "very  flattering  prospects,"  and  that  its 
greatest  need  was  funds.     But  their  appeal  fell  on  deaf  ears. 

The  first  commencement  was  held  on  September  13,  1785,  and  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  the  following  young  men:  Samuel  Black- 
burn, Samuel  Corrick,  Moses  Iloge,  Samuel  Houston,  William  McClung,  Andrew 
McClure,  John  McCue,  James  Priestly,  Adam  Rankin,  Archibald  Roane,  Terah 
Templin,  and  William  Willson.  Corrick,  Iloge,  McClure,  McCue,  Templin,  and 
Willson  became  Presbyterian  ministers.  Hoge  at  length  became  president  of 
Hampden-Sidney  College,  and  Corrick  of  Blount  College  in  Tennessee.  Gener- 
al Blackburn  settled  as  a  lawyer  in  Bath  county.  Pie  was  an  eloquent  orator 
and  a  master  of  ridicule  and  sarcasm.  Roane  was  governor  of  Tennessee  in 
1801-3.  McClung  was  a  circuit  judge  in  Kentucky,  and  Priestly  became  presi- 
dent of  Cumberland  College. 

Lexington  wished  the  academy  moved  within  its  boundaries.  The  trustees 
declined  at  this  time,  thinking  the  students  were  unruly  enough  where  they  were 
without  placing  them  in  a  less  favorable  environment.  The  town  was  much  in- 
fested with  quarrelsome  drunkards,  by  whom  the  few  earnestly  religious  citi- 
zens were  feared  and  hated. 

In  1793,  a  stone  building  was  erected,  William  Cravens  of  Rockingham  be- 
ing the  contractor.  It  was  thirty  by  thirty-eight  feet  in  the  clear,  three  stories 
high,  and  contained  twelve  rooms,  each  nearly  fifteen  feet  square.  The  cost  was 
about  $2,000.  The  academy  was  now  given  a  more  respectable  standing,  and  the 
moral  tone  began  to  improve.     The  average  attendance  was  about  twenty-live. 


192  A   HISTORY  OF  BOCKDRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 

For  seven  pounds  ($23.33)  a  year,  llic  steward  furnished  meals,  made  beds,  and 
cleaned  the  rooms  twice  a  week.  At  this  time,  wheat  was  fifty-eight  cents  a 
busliel,  rye  fifty,  and  corn  forty-two.  Beef  was  two  and  one-half  cents  a  pound, 
and  pork  three  and  three-fourth  cents.  Breakfast  consisted  of  bread  and  butler 
with  tea,  coffee,  or  chocolate;  dinner,  of  bread,  vegetables,  and  either  beef  or 
pork ;  supper,  of  bread,  butter,  and  milk.  Room  rent  in  the  .'tcadcmy  building  was 
fifty  cents  a  session  for  each  student,  unless  there  were  five  or  more  students  in 
tiic  same  room.     In  this  case  the  charge  was  $2  for  all. 

Tuition  was  5  pounds.  Aside  from  the  ancient  languages,  the  subjects 
taught  were  arithmetic,  algebra,  geography,  logic,  criticism  and  rhetoric,  trigo- 
nometry, navigation,  surveying,  and,  probably,  natural  philosophy. 

In  17%  the  library  and  apparatus  were  valued  at  2000  pounds.  But  the 
academy  was  in  much  financial  embarrassment.  It  was  pressed  by  its  creditors, 
and  the  trustees  paid  some  of  the  debts  out  of  their  own  pockets.  Tiie  legislature 
was  again  appealed  to  but  in  vain.  The  trustees  remonstrated  against  being  di- 
vested of  their  oflice.    The  price  of  board  was  advanced  fifty  per  cent. 

Relief  came  at  a  most  opportune  time.  In  1784  the  legislature  of  \'irginia 
incorporated  two  companies,  one  to  improve  the  navigation  of  the  James  and 
the  other  that  of  the  I'otomac.  It  authorized  the  treasurer  of  the  state  to  sub- 
scribe for  100  shares  in  the  James  River  Company  and  fifty  in  the  Potomac  Com- 
pany, these  150  shares  to  stand  in  the  name  of  General  George  Washington,  and 
to  be  a  gift  for  his  personal  benefit.  Washington  replied  that  inasmuch  as  he 
had  declined  to  acccjjt  any  pay  during  the  Revolution,  he  could  not  consistently 
accept  the  shares  for  himself,  but  would  apply  them  to  some  public  benefit  after 
they  had  become  productive.  Andrew  Moore  and  Francis  Preston  called  the 
general's  attention  to  Liberty  Hall  Academy,  the  name  of  which  may  have  in- 
fluenced his  decision.  Mr.  Graham  also  called  a  meeting  of  the  trustees,  and 
prepared  an  address  to  Washington,  who  in  September,  1796,  deeded  the  James 
River  siiare  to  Liberty  Mall,  the  Potomac  shares  going  to  Leesburg  Academy. 
The  transallcghany  region  was  already  showing  that  it  would  be  a  great  factor  in 
American  development,  and  Washington  understood  it  better,  probably,  than  any 
other  statesman  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  He  fully  appreciated  the  services  which 
the  men  west  of  that  mountain  had  rendered  the  cause  of  American  independence. 
He  was,  furthermore,  a  great  friend  to  education,  and  he  knew  that  the  strug- 
gling academy  at  Lexington  was  tlic  only  higher  institution  of  learning  within 
tiic  mountain  country.  In  giving  Liberty  Hall  this  help,  Washington  d  sired 
that  it  should  be  a  school  of  the  purest  patriotism.  He  could  not  but  have  known 
that  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution  by  Virginia  was  decided  by  the 
votes  of  the  delegates  who  were  at  the  same  time  trustees  of  Liberty  Hall. 

The  par  value  of  the  stock  donated  to  Liberty  Hall  was  $20,000.  The  first 
dividend— of  three  per  cent — was  paid  in  1802. 


:j 


WASHINGTON  AND  LEE  UNIVERSITY  193 

On  Christmas  eve,  1802,  tliere  was  another  disaster  at  the  hands  of  the  fire 
fiend.  The  academy  took  fire  on  the  roof  and  burned  to  the  ground,  the  side 
walls  and  a  portion  of  the  ends  remaining  in  place.  The  building  h.ad  just  been 
insured  and  the  sum  of  $2,563  was  thus  realized.  The  movable  property,  such  as 
bool<s,  apparatus,  and  bedding,  was  saved,  but  the  seal  of  the  academy  was  not  dis- 
covered until  1893.  The  building  experts  of  Lexington  gave  an  unfavorable  re- 
port as  to  a  reconstruction  on  the  old  site.  In  the  opinion  of  Henry  RuiTner, 
their  motives  were  not  disinterested.  Yet  even  if  they  were  not  biased,  it  would 
look  as  if  their  judgment  was  at  fault.  The  walls  continue  to  stand  even  a'ter 
the  lapse  of  116  years.  They  form  a  picturesque  ruin,  visible  from  some  dis- 
tance, and  are  witness  to  the  excellence  of  the  masonry. 

Lexington,  now  a  town  of  100  families,  made  another  effort  to  secure 
the  school.  A  reluctant  consent  was  given.  Andrew  Alexander  look  the  old 
site  in  exchange  for  his  house  and  its  lot  of  two  acres  in  the  town.  He  sold  28 
acres  additional  for  $180,  the  trustees  paying  about  $1700  for  the  exchange. 
Less  than  $3,000  was  available  for  new  buildings.  It  was  decided  to  erect  two 
wipgs,  twenty  by  seventy-five  feet  on  the  ground  and  two  stories  high,  containing 
sixteen  rooms  in  all.  These  were  built  hastily  and  of  poor  materials,  and  within 
twenty  years  had  become  insecure.  Alexander's  house  became  the  rector's  home. 
It  was  a  two-storied  wooden  structure  and  was  where  the  president's  house  now 
stands.  One  of  the  two  academic  buildings  was  on  the  site  of  the  present  New- 
comb  Hall,  while  the  other  was  at  the  east  end  of  the  University  group.  The 
steward's  house,  a  very  plain  affair  thirty  by  forty-two  feet,  stood  at  the  front  en- 
trance to  the  grounds.  All  of  these  were  constructed  of  poorly  burned  bricks 
made  on  the  academy  lot.  But  temporary  quarters  were  needed  for  about  a  year, 
and  a  building  for  this  purpose  was  rented  on  Jefferson  street. 

In  a  material  point  of  view,  the  change  was  for  the  better.  The  attendance 
rose,  and  in  1805  there  were  seventy  students.  A  four-year  course  of  study,  nearly 
like  that  of  Princeton,  was  adopted,  and  it  remained  in  force  until  1821.  How- 
ever, a  preparatory  school  was  maintained.  In  1808,  the  steward  system  broke 
down,  and  was  not  again  resorted  to  except  for  a  brief  period  beginning  in  1821. 
With  this  exception,  the  students  took  their  meals  among  private  families.  W. 
H.  Ruffner  considered  that  the  change  was  beneficial,  remarking  that  in  a  mixed 
society  students  strike  for  the  best  families.  But  for  a  long  while  the  removal 
to  Lexington  was  unfavorable  to  good  conduct.  The  students  often  took  part  in 
the  numerous  street  fights,  and  the  townsmen  came  to  their  side  when  the  faculty 
tried  to  enforce  discipline.  But  Lexington  has  always  had  a  circle  of  good  so- 
ciety, and  in  time  its  atmosphere  very  greatly  improved. 

In  1798  there  was  a  change  of  name  to  Washington  Academy.  In  the  same 
year  Mr.  Graham  resigned,  having  been  associated  with  the  academy  twenty-four 


l'>4  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCK0RItX:E   COUNTY,   VIKGINIA 

years.  He  was  succeeded  by  George  A.  Baxter,  who  came  from  New  London 
Academy  to  fill  tlic  cliair  of  mathematics.  Daniel  Blain  also  joined  the  faculty 
and  some  students  came  from  a  distance.  The  salary  of  Doctor  Baxter  was  about 
$900,  that  of  Blain  about  $700. 

In  1812  Washington  Academy  became  Washington  College,  and  this  con- 
tinued to  be  its  name  almost  sixty  years.  In  1SI8,  wiiile  a  state  university  was 
taking  form,  the  trustees  of  the  college  tried  to  have  it  adopted  as  the  University 
of  \'irginia.     Its  claims  were  presented  by  Colonel  James  McDowell. 

A  memorial  sent  to  the  Assembly  in  1821  states  that  in  addition  to  the 
James  River  stock  the  college  lias  seventeen  shares  in  the  Bank  of  Virginia,  these 
having  been  purchased  out  of  savings  from  tlic  endowment.  The  bank  stock 
was  yielding  three  per  cent,  a  year,  the  James  River  stock,  $1200  to  $1800. 
The  tuition  was  $30  a  year,  of  which  one-third  went  to  the  president,  and  two- 
thirds  to  the  two  professors  and  the  tutor  of  the  grammer  school.  During  the 
three  years  past,  the  average  attendance  had  been  forty-four.  The  students  were 
generally  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty-one.  About  thirty  were  taking 
the  college  course. 

In  1821  the  rector  became  the  president.  The  other  professors  were  Dan- 
iel Blain  and  Edward  Graham.  Between  1803  and  1821  there  were  three 
schools  of  study:  one  of  mental  philosophy,  chemistry,  and  astronomy;  and 
one  of  L^tin,  Greek,  French,  English,  Hebrew,  and  giojjraphy.  The  teaching 
was  wholly  from  text-books.  There  was  at  this  time  a  popular  prejudice 
against  tlic  dead  languages.  During  the  college  year  1816-17,  $600  was  spent 
for  books  and  the  library  was  put  under  strict  regulations.  Until  1820  the  high- 
water  mark  in  the  income  from  the  James  River  stock  was  $3,200.  In  1832 
and  later,  there  was  a  guaranteed  income  of  $3000. 

Other  help  came  to  the  college.  John  Robinson's  estate,  which  ultimately 
yielded  $46,000,  came  productive  in  1829.  In  1807  the  Society  of  the  Cincin- 
nati turned  over  its  funds  to  Washington  College  on  condition  that  fortification 
and  gunnery  be  taught.  The  money,  however  was  not  deposited  with  the  state 
treasurer  until  1824.  That  oflicer  failed  and  more  than  ore -half  of  the  fund 
was  lost.  Not  until  1848  did  the  college  receive  the  $25,000  due  it.  The  do- 
nations previous  to  the  war  of  1861  aggregated  about  $100,(00.  But  while  this 
sum  looks  very  small  when  compared  with  the  benefactions  in  recent  years,  the 
importance  of  the  early  help,  particularly  the  canal  stock,  was  inestimable.  The 
W.ishington  fund  did  not  become  steadily  productive  until  1811,  and  during 
the  years  when  there  was  a  deficiency  of  income,  the  rector  allowed  the  shrinkage 
to  fall  upon  himself. 

The  Center  Building  cost  $9,000  and  created  a  debt  of  $1,000.  At  the  laying 
of  the  cornerstone,  which  toook  place  in  1824,  John  Robinson  sent  up  from  his 


WASHINGTON   AND  LEE   UNIVERSITY  195 

distillery  at  Hart's  Bottom  a  barrel  containing  forty  gallons  of  his  best  rye 
whiskey.  This  reservoir  with  all  its  intoxicating  potentialities  was  set  on  the 
campus.  The  day  of  temperance  reform  had  begun  to  arrive,  and  although 
the  college  authorities  viewed  the  present  with  disfavor,  Robinson  was  too  good 
a  friend  of  the  institution  to  be  treated  with  discourtesy.  .Some  of  the  trustees 
and  professors  did  not  partake  at  all,  and  others  did  so  only  in  a  nominal  way. 
But  among  the  spectators  were  a  large  contingent  of  the  would-be  "Tight-Bri- 
gade." The  agonies  of  thirst  impelled  them  to  an  onset  that  was  irresistible. 
With  cups,  dippers,  gourds,  and  every  other  obtainable  thing  of  the  sort,  they 
proceeded  to  drain  the  barrel,  but  before  they  could  complete  the  process  it  was 
intentionally  upset.  The  wreckage  around  the  spot,  human  and  inanimate,  was 
suggestive  of  a  battlefield.  Robinson,  who  was  a  man  of  a  past  age  with  respect 
to  his  ideas  of  conviviality,  was  much  chagrined.  He  had  intended  his  present 
for  the  elite  and  not  for  the  mob.  But  he  was  making  a  most  generous  estimate 
for  the  capacity  of  the  elite. 

In  1829  there  were  breaches  in  the  fence  around  the  college  grounds  caused 
by  hauling  wood,  brick,  and  building  materials.  Domestic  animals  were  free  to 
come  in  and  were  in  partial  possession  of  the  buildings,  sometimes  climbing  to 
the  second  floor.  These  four-footed  "students"  were  now  expelled  and  the  gaps 
closed. 

In  1845,  according  to  Howe,  the  yearly  expense  to  the  student  did  not  nec- 
essarily exceed  $150.  His  board  was  about  $8  a  month  and  his  washing  and 
sundries  about  $3.  The  cost  of  matriculation,  tuition,  room  rent,  and  sundry 
deposits  was  $42.  But  poor  students  were  remitted  their  tuition  and  could  get 
along  on  $80  to  $100  a  year.  In  1855,  eight  students  took  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts. 

In  1840  the  late  Joseph  A.  Waddell  was  a  student  at  Washington  College. 
His  student  life,  as  he  describes  it.  was  not  overburdened  with  attractiveness. 
The  young  men  had  to  lodge  in  the  college  building  unless  there  was  good  rea- 
son for  the  permission  to  sleep  elsewhere.  The  college  inclosure  was  primitive 
and  rude,  and  the  buildings  were  as  primitive  and  unadorned  as  possible.  There 
were  four  instructors.  At  bedtime  one  of  them  would  call  at  every  door,  to  see 
if  all  the  students  were  in  and  to  mark  the  absentees.  But  the  professors  did 
not  try  to  get  acquainted  with  the  students  and  had  little  to  do  with  them  ex- 
cept at  times  of  recitation.  The  hour  of  prayers  at  the  chapel  was  announced 
with  a  tin  horn  by  "Professor"  John  Henry,  the  negro  janitor.  The  chapel  was 
as  cheerless  as  a  barn  and  as  cold  in  winter  as  an  ice-house.  When  Professor 
Calhoun  offered  prayer,  he  put  both  his  hands  into  his  pockets  to  keep  them  from 
getting  numb.  The  chapel  hour  was  before  breakfast,  and  in  winter  the  only  light 
was  a  tallow  candle.    Roll-call  was  next  in  order.    There  were  Bible  classes  on  the 


196  A    HISTORY   UF  ROCKnRIIX-.E   COLSTY,  VIRGINIA 

afternoon  of  Sunday;  an  English  class  by  Professor  Armstrong,  a  Greek  class 
by  I'rofcssor  UaLiiey.  liut  in  the  latter  class  llierc  was  no  word  of  exposition 
or  exhortation ;  all  that  each  member  of  the  class  had  to  do  was  tu  read  one  or 
more  verses  from  a  chapter  in  the  Greek  Testament.  The  students  generally 
attended  the  I'rcsbytrian  cliurch  bcause  the  Ann  Smith  girU  went  there.  Some 
of  the  young  men  d.d  not  go  to  church  at  all,  and  this  did  not  seem  to  make  any 
difference  to  anyone. 

President  liaxter  was  followed  by  Lewis  Marshall,  a  brother  to  John  Mar- 
shall, for  many  years  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  ol  the  United  States. 
He  in  turn  was  followed,  though  only  for  a  year,  by  Henry  N'cthake.  In  1836, 
the  latter  was  succcccdcd  as  president  by  lienry  Ruffner,  \\ho  was  graduated 
from  this  college  in  1817,  and  had  been  a  professor  since  1819.  Of  him  the 
following  anecdote  is  related.  On  entering  his  class-room  one  morning,  he  found 
his  armchair  in  possession  of  a  calf,  which  saluted  him  with  a  "ba-a,"  perhaps 
from  a  willingness  to  be  relieved  frcm  managing  a  recitation.  "Young  men," 
said  the  doctor,  "I  sec  you  have  an  instructor  fully  competent  to  teach  you,  so 
I'll  bid  you  good  morning."  The  calf  was  soon  nibbling  grass  on  the  campus 
and  an  apoh  gy  was  sent  to  the  victorious  president. 

The  Graham  Society — later  the  Graham-Lee — was  founded  in  1S09  by  nine 
students,  all  of  whom  were  men  of  force.  In  its  early  years  i(  discussed  and  con- 
denuud  secession  and  slavery.  In  1840  its  library  contained  2,000  volumes.  Some 
years  after  the  Graham  arose,  there  came  the  Washington,  and  there  was  much 
rivalry  between  the  two  societies. 

George  Junkin  came  to  the  head  of  affairs  in  1848.  and  resigned  in  the 
spring  of  1861,  because  of  his  uncompromising  stand  against  secession.  Dur- 
ing the  four  years  of  the  civil  war,  the  doors  of  the  college  were  closed,  the  stu- 
dents being  generally  with  the  Confederate  army.  There  were  twelve  in  the 
senior  class  of  1861.  All  were  given  degrees,  whether  present  at  Commencement 
or  in  the  army.  Two  of  the  graduates,  Joel  W.  Arnold  and  Alexander  S.  Pax- 
ton,  were  of  Rockbridge  county.  The  pillaging  that  took  place  during  the  oc- 
cupatirfn  of  Lexington  by  the  army  of  General  Hunter  is  elsewhere  spoken  of. 
The  end  of  this  suspension  of  activities  found  the  campus  a  commons  and  the 
buildings  out  of  repair.  The  resources  were  hardly  enough  to  pay  the  four  pro- 
fessors who  were  needed  when  General  Robert  E.  Lee  took  charge  in  the  fall  of 
1865.  liul  at  the  time  of  his  installation,  which  was  of  th-;  simplest  character, 
the  "five  brick  buildings,  all  in  a  row,"  were  freshly  painted  inside  and  out. 
About  100  students  were  present  at  the  reopening,  and  a  year  later  there  were 
320.  There  was  no  graduating  class  until  1866,  because  a  senior  class  could  not 
be  gathered  together. 

With  the  incumbency  of  the  ex-commander-in<hief  of  the  Confederat  ar- 


WASHINGTON   AND  LEE  UNIVERSITY  197 

mies  begins  the  modern  period  in  the  history  of  this  institution.  For  want  of 
space  we  must  pass  over  it  briefly.  It  has  been  our  aim  to  dwell  on  the  earlier 
history  of  the  school,  not  alone  because  of  its  great  interest,  but  because  much 
of  the  material  for  this  history  is  not  readily  accessible. 

Very  soon  after  the  death  of  General  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  in  memory  of  him, 
Washington  College  became  the  Washington  and  Lee  University.  General  G.  W. 
C.  Lee  was  at  the  head  of  the  institution  until  1897,  and  was  succeeded  by  Wil- 
liam L.  Wilson,  whose  short  incumbency  was  marked  by  the  inauguration  of  the 
School  of  Applied  Science.  Doctor  Wilson  died  in  office,  and  Harry  St.  George 
Tucker  acted  as  president  for  the  remainder  of  the  college  year.  The  admin- 
istration of  George  H.  Denny,  which  closed  in  1912,  gave  place  to  that  of  the 
present  incumbent,  Henry  Louis  Smith,  who  is  of  Rockbridge  parentage,  though 
a  native  of  North  Carolina. 

The  grounds  belonging  to  the  university  now  cover  ninety  acres.  Most  of 
the  trees  that  shade  the  campus  are  not  of  primeval  growth,  but  have  been  set 
out.  General  Robert  E.  Lee  was  very  instrumental  in  thus  beautifying  the  in- 
closure.  The  buildings  number  forty-three,  and  include  the  largest  and  best 
equipped  gjmnasium  in  the  South.  The  recent  structures  vastly  eclipse  the  plain, 
inexpensive  ones  of  the  ante-war  period.  The  library  houses  about  50,000 
volumes.  The  endowment  has  risen  to  several  millions  of  dollars,  and  has  been 
contributed  chiefly  by  Robert  P.  Doremus,  George  Peabody.  W.  W.  Corcoran, 
Thomas  A.  Scott,  Andrew  Carnegie,  and  Cyrus  H.  McCormick. 

The  schools  of  instruction  are  four;  the  Academic,  and  those  of  Commerce, 
Law  and  Equity,  and  .Applied  Science.  The  School  of  Law  and  Equity  grew 
out  of  the  school  of  law  founded  in  Lexington  in  1849  by  John  W.  Brokcn- 
brough.  The  school  year  of  thirty-seven  weeks  is  divided  into  three  terms.  Dur- 
ing the  session  of  1917-18,  there  were  thirty-six  members  of  the  faculty,  and  there 
were  also  several  student  instructors.  There  were  523  students,  Virginia  con- 
tributing 194.  The  others  came  from  thirty-two  states  of  the  Union,  and 
Hawaii,  Porto  Rico,  China,  Japan,  and  Persia  were  also  represented.  During 
the  same  session  the  cost  of  room  and  board  varied  from  $24  to  $37  a  month. 
The  tuition  and  fees,  other  than  those  relating  to  labaratory  work,  amount  to 
$105  a  year,  except  in  the  Law  School,  where  the  total  is  $120. 

In  review,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Washington  and  Lee  University  is 
neither  a  state  nor  church  institution,  but  is  controlled  by  a  self-perpetuating 
board.  The  influences  are  nevertheless  Christian,  and  the  student  branch  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  was  developed  during  the  presidency 
of  General  R.  E.  Lee.  At  the  close  of  his  administration,  105  students  were 
members  of  some  church.  An  honor  system  is  in  force  and  this  is  strengthened 
by  the   social   relations  subsisting  between   the   faculty  and  the  student  body. 


198  A   HISTOBV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,   VIRGINIA 

The  individual  student  is  not  subjected  to  espionage  nor  to  vexatious  restrict- 
ions. It  therefore  goes  without  saying  that  the  annoyances  that  hindered  the 
working  of  the  school  for  several  dicacks  after  the  Revolution  have  passed  in;o 
the  limbo  of  local  history. 

The  little  scIkkjI   founded  by   Robert   Alexander  has  grown,   stej)  i>y   step, 
into  a  university  of  broad  scope  and  of  national  influence. 


XXVI 

THE  VIRGINIA  MILITARY  INSTITUTE 

The  Lexingtox  Arsenal — How  the  Institute  Arose — The  Opening — Antebellum  History 

— War  Record  of  the  Institute — Later  History — 

General  Smith — Other  Instructors 

A  state  arsenal  was  established  at  Lexington  in  1816,  where  30,000  stand 
of  small  arms  were  kept  for  the  militia  of  the  southwest  counties.  The  arsenal 
itself  was  a  substantial  brick  building  four  stories  high,  "from  which  every 
architectural  beauty  was  scrupulously  excluded."  The  roof  was  surfaced  with 
zinc.  In  the  basement  was  a  mess-hall,  lighted  when  necessary  with  whale  oil 
lamps.  In  front  were  the  commandant's  house  and  the  barracks,  the  latter  a 
brick  building  containing  nine  rooms.  The  two  structures  formed  one  side 
of  a  quadrangle,  a  brick  wall  fourteen  feet  high  forming  the  other  three 
sides.  The  barrack  windows  were  grated  and  the  place  was  suggestive  of  a 
prison.  The  grounds  were  not  so  extensive  as  those  of  the  school  that  suc- 
ceeded the  arsenal.  On  the  slope  of  the  hill  were  a  few  cedars  and  some  deep 
gullies.  A  cornfield  surrounded  by  a  worm  fence  occupied  a  portion  of  the 
present  parade  ground.  The  only  tree  on  the  plateau  was  a  hickory  known  as 
the  "guard  tree." 

The  first  commandant  was  Captain  James  Paxton,  a  native  of  the  county 
and  a  thorough  soldier  who  had  served  with  much  credit  in  the  war  of  1812. 
The  second  commandant  was  Captain  D.  E.  Moore. 

To  look  after  the  burnished  muskets  stored  on  the  upper  and  well  scoured 
floors  of  the  arsenal,  there  was  a  guard  of  twenty-eight  enlisted  men,  who  were 
paid  $9  each  a  month,  or  $3,024  in  all.  They  were  under  strict  discipline.  Reveille 
at  daybreak  and  the  drum  at  nine  or  ten  o'clock  at  night  were  a  part  of  the  estab- 
lished order  of  things.  Drill  and  guard  duty  constituted  the  legitimate  duty  of 
the  men.  With  a  few  exceptions,  they  were  not  of  much  character,  and  had  ac- 
cepted this  mode  of  life  as  being  on  the  "line  of  least  resistance."  They  were 
much  addicted  to  liquor  and  to  stealing  ripe  melons  and  fruit.  One  of  the  letters 
by  "Civis"  in  1835  says  that,  "as  a  body  they  are  respected  by  none,  considered 
obnoxious  by  some,  and  disliked  by  all."  Eight  years  earlier,  one  of  the  guards 
was  killed  by  a  companion  soldier. 

Andrew  Alexander  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  citizen  to  suggest  turning 
the  arsenal  into  some  kind  of  school,  and  thus  getting  rid  of  a  nuisance.  The 
idea  was  at  length  taken  up  by  the  Franklin  Society,  and  in  December,  1832,  it 
was  twice  debated  in  its  halls.  The  secoind  evening  there  was  a  unanimous  vote 
in  favor  of  the  proposition.  So  great  was  the  interest  now  aroused,  tliat  before 
the  members  had  left  the  hall  steps  were  taken  to  set  the  ball  to  rolling. 


200  A  nisTORv  or  rockbridce  county,  vircinma 

In  August  and  September,  1835.  three  letters  signed  "Livis"  appeared  in  the 
Gacftle.  These  articles  explained  what  the  proposed  school  ought  to  be  in  the 
judgment  of  the  writer.  Their  author  was  Colonel  J.  T.  L.  Preston,  but  he  never 
clainied  to  have  originated  the  views  he  advanced. 

The  real  originator  appears  to  have  been  Claude  Crozet.  a  native  of  France 
who  was  educated  in  the  Polytechnic  School  of  Paris.  He  became  a  captain  of 
artillery  in  the  army  of  Napoleon,  won  the  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  and 
soon  after  the  downfall  of  the  empire  he  came  to  America.  Shortly  after  his 
arrival  he  was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  engineering  at  West  Point.  This  posi- 
tion he  filled  seven  years,  and  he  was  the  first  man  to  teach  the  highest  branches 
of  mathematics  in  that  institution.  Excepting  the  five  years  he  was  prcsid:'nt 
of  JefTcrson  College  in  Louisiana,  Crozet  spent  the  rest  of  his  long  life  in  Vir- 
ginia. As  state  engineer  he  laid  out  a  number  of  important  turnpikes.  One  of 
his  achievements  is  the  Blue  Ridge  tunnel  on  the  line  of  the  Chesapeake  and 
Ohio  railroad. 

The  measure  was  put  before  the  Assembly,  but  as  there  was  considerable 
opposition,  success  was  not  speedy.  The  Act  first  passed  made  the  proposed 
school  "a  part  and  branch  of  Washington  College."  This  was  repealed  in  favor 
of  the  one  passed  March  29,  1839.  This  made  a  yearly  appropriation  of  $6,000, 
which  was  the  same  as  the  cost  of  maintaining  the  arsenal.  It  created  a  Hoard  of 
Visitors,  appointed  by  the  Governor.  From  twenty  to  forty  cadets,  between  the 
ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty-five,  were  to  be  admitted  yearly,  and  these  were  to 
constitute  the  publice  guard  of  the  arsenal.  The  officers  and  the  cadets  were  to  be 
held  responsib'e  for  the  arms.  Any  non-commissioned  officer  of  the  mi'itia  of 
the  state  was  permitted  to  have  free  tuition  for  not  more  than  ten  months,  but 
was  not  to  be  recognized  as  a  regular  student. 

The  members  of  the  first  Doard  of  Visitors  were  Cononcl  Claude  Crozet. 
General  P.  C.  Johnston,  General  Thomas  Botts,  General  C.  P.  Dnrman.  Captain 
John  F.  Wiley,  Governor  James  McDowell,  Doctor  Alfred  Leybuni,  and  Hugh 
Barclay.  It  will  be  observed  that  nearly  all  these  men  carried  military  titles. 
Colonel  Crozet  was  chairman.  The  board  was  a  very  able  one,  and  the  action  it 
took  was  in  line  with  these  words  of  our  first  president:  "However  pacific  the 
general  policy  of  a  nation  may  be,  it  ought  never  to  be  without  an  adequate 
stock  of  military  knowledtje  for  emergencies."  The  school  these  men  were  to 
establish  was  to  have  military  features,  and  yet  it  could  not  strictly  be  another 
West  Point.  The  great  function  of  the  United  States  Military  Academy  is  to 
provide  thoroughly  trained  army  officers.  Each  graduate  becomes  at  once  a 
lieucnant,  and  so  long  as  he  docs  not  resign  from  the  military  establishment  of 
the  nation,  he  enjoys  a  salary  for  life.  Virginia  could  not  thus  provide  for  the 
graduates  of  her  military  school.    The  chief  purpose  of  the  new  school  was  to 


THE  VIRGINIA  MILITARY  INSTITUTE  201 

impart  a  superior  scientific  training  and  supply  well-equipped  teachers.  A  paral- 
lel purpose  was  the  better  defense  of  the  state  in  case  of  war.  "Practical  utility, 
thorough  discipline,  and  formative  training"  were  to  pervade  every  department, 
and  the  military  feature,  with  its  thoroughness  in  instruction  as  well  as  discipline, 
was  to  be  a  most  useful  help  in  securing  these  ends.  "Energy,  efficiency,  and 
reliability,"  remarks  General  Smith,  "have  been  characteristics  of  its  graduates  in 
every  pursuit  of  life." 

Thus  arose  the  second  military  school  in  the  United  .States,  West  Point 
being  the  hrf.t.  Without  additional  current  expense,  a  most  useful  scliool  took 
the  place  of  the  semi-id!ers  who  had  been  a  pest  to  the  community. 

Francis  H.  Smith,  a  recent  graduate  of  West  Point  and  now  professor  of 
mathematics  in  Hampden-Sidney  College,  was  unanimously  chosen  as  the  first 
superintendent  The  man  thus  selected  was  ambitious.  The  new  school  was 
in  the  nature  of  an  experiment,  and  it  did  not  look  clear  that  an  acceptance  was  a 
promotion  in  the  educational  field.  After  a  little  hesitation  he  accepted,  and  he 
remained  at  the  head  of  the  institution  the  very  long  period  of  50  years.  His 
salary  at  the  start  was  $1,500.  The  rank  of  colonel  was  given  to  him,  and  that  of 
major  to  a  full  professor.  The  only  other  instructor  at  the  start  was  John  T.  L. 
Preston,  who  took  the  chair  of  modern  languages. 

In  .September,  1839,  twenty  state  cadets  and  thirteen  pay  cadets  were  ap- 
pointed, and  thirty-one  of  these  formed  the  corps  of  1839-40.  John  S.  L.  Logan 
was  the  only  member  from  this  county.  The  opening  of  the  Institute,  which 
took  place  November  11  of  the  same  year,  was  verp  unpromising.  The  barracks 
had  been  raised  one  story  to  provide  more  space,  but  the  work  was  not  yet  finish- 
ed. The  roof  was  not  in  place  and  no  fuel  had  been  laid  in.  There  were  no  uni- 
forms. There  was  no  banner  and  the  roll  was  not  called.  The  youths  were 
strongly  minded  to  desert  and  go  home,  but  the  calmer  second  thought  prevailed. 

The  annuity  was  gradually  increased  until  in  1860  the  annual  appropriation 
was  $20,000.  During  the  first  twelve  years  three  instructors  were  added  to  the 
faculty.  The  first  was  Thomas  H.  Williamson,  who  taught  drawing  and  tactics. 
The  second  was  Lieutenant  William  Gilham,  professor  of  the  physical  sciences. 
The  third  was  Thomas  J.  Jackson,  whose  chair  was  that  of  natural  and  experi- 
mental philosophy.  A  library  was  begun  by  the  state  library  sending  the  second 
copy  in  those  instances  where  it  possessed  two  copies  of  the  same  work.  There 
was  next  an  appropriation  of  $500  a  year  for  five  years,  and  the  valuable  scien- 
tific library  of  Colonel  Crozet  was  thus  purchased. 

In  the  first  graduating  class  were  sixteen  cadets.  The  Institute  commence- 
ment used  to  come  on  July  4,  which  was  a  great  day  in  Lexington.  A  feature  of 
the  exercises,  which  were  held  at  the  Presbyterian  church,  was  the  reading  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  by  a  graduate.    By  an  Act  of  1842,  each  grad- 


202  A    HISTORY  OP  ROCKnRTtX^E  COU>m',  XTRGINIA 

uatc  was  required  to  teach  two  years,  in  order  to  return  to  the  state  some  direct 
benefit  for  his  free  tuition.  The  first  teachers  went  out  in  1843.  Teaching  was 
tlicn  thought  unworthy  of  a  young  \'irginian,  and  much  of  the  educational  work  of 
the  state  had  been  done  by  Xortherners  or  by  Europeans.  But  this  feeling  was 
gradually  overcome,  and  in  1860  the  college  students  in  Virginia  numbered 
2500.  the  ratio  to  the  white  population  being  larger  than  in  any  other  state. 

The  first  student  organization  was  the  Society  of  Cadets,  whicli  arose  in 
1840.    It  was  followed  in  1849  by  the  Dialectic  Society. 

In  1854  occurred  the  killing  of  Blackburn  by  Christian.  There  was  ill-feel- 
ing between  these  two  cadets,  and  Blackburn  was  fatally  stabbed  near  the  Pres- 
byterian church.  Christian  was  acquitted  at  Lynchburg  on  the  ground  of  self- 
defense. 

During  the  first  seven  years  of  the  Institute,  there  was  an  arrangement  with 
Washington  College,  whereby  the  cadets  received  instruction  in  chemistry  at  the 
college,  while  a  body  of  college  students,  known  as  the  Cincinnati  Gass,  drilled 
with  the  cadets.  This  system  did  not  work  well  and  was  terminated  in  1846.  The 
officers  of  the  Institute  could  not  exercise  any  direct  control  over  the  Cincinnati 
Gass,  and  as  the  uniform  of  the  latter  was  nearly  like  that  of  the  cadets,  some 
confusion  resulted. 

Beginning  about  1844,  there  was  for  several  years,  a  lack  of  harmony  be- 
tween the  Institute  on  the  one  hand  and  Washington  College  and  the  town  of 
I-Txington  with  its  Presbyterian  church  on  the  other  hand.  The  town  showed  an 
unfriendly  spirit  in  certain  ways,  as  when  the  superintendent  was  presented  by 
a  grand  jury  for  selling  goods  without  a  license.  lie  had  been  compelled  to  pro- 
vide uniforms  for  the  cadets  owing  to  the  inferior  goods  and  extortionate  prices 
of  the  town  merchants.  Neither  the  Institute  nor  the  College  was  denomina- 
tional, although  the  former  was  in  some  degree  under  Episcopal  supervision,  as 
was  the  College  under  Presbyterian  influence.  A  charge  of  sectarianism  was 
brought  against  the  management  of  the  Institute.  As  for  the  college  itself,  it 
chose  to  look  upon  its  neighbor  as  a  rival  institution  intruding  into  a  field  which 
it  should  have  to  itself.  These  jealousies  were  outgrown.  They  reflected  a  nar- 
rowness of  outlook  which  was  not  uncommon  in  America  seven  decades  ago. 
Yet  the  removal  of  the  Institute  to  some  other  town  was  seriously  considered 
and  the  matter  was  significantly  mentioned  in  the  .Act  carrying  an  appropria- 
tion of  $46,000  for  new  buildings  The  people  of  Lexington  and  the  College  au- 
thorities also,  now  took  alarm  and  exerted  their  influence  in  f.nor  of  .•»  retention 
of  the  military  school.' 

Tlie  appropriation  just  named  was  in  response  to  an  appeal  by  the  Board 
of  Visitors  and  a  long  auxiliary  petition  by  the  cadets.  It  was  pointed  out 
that  when  the  Institute  be.gan  there  were  only  four  rooms  in  which  to  lodge 


THE  VIRGINIA  MILITARY  INSTITUTE  203 

thirty-one  cadets.  In  1849  four  or  five  cadets  had  to  study  and  sleep  in  a  room 
only  sixteen  feet  square.  Because  of  this  congestion,  not  more  than  half  the  stu- 
dents that  applied  could  be  admitted.  Day  and  night  fifty  wood  fires  were  burn- 
ing, a  constant  danger  to  the  state  property,  the  value  of  which  was  estimated 
at  $350,000.  The  cornerstone  of  the  new  building  was  laid  July  4,  1850.  By 
1860  the  appropriations  for  building  purposes  aggregated  $151,000. 

In  1858  the  superintendent  visited  Europe  on  a  leave  of  absence.  After  his 
return  he  made  important  recommendations  bearing  on  the  further  growth  of 
the  Institute.  One  of  these  was  the  founding  of  a  School  of  Scientific  Agricul- 
ture. 

In  1850  the  cadet  corps  was  present  at  the  laying  of  the  cornerstone  of  the 
Washington  Monument  at  the  national  capitol,  and  on  the  return  by  way  of 
Richmond  it  was  the  bodyguard  of  President  Taylor.  The  fine  appearance  and 
soldierly  bearing  of  the  cadets  won  for  them  much  praise,  and  one  result  of  the 
excursion  was  a  battery  of  six  pounders  given  by  order  of  the  president.  In 
1858,  the  superintendent  had  charge  of  the  execution  of  John  Brown  at  Har- 
pers Ferry,  and  nearly  100  of  the  cadets  were  present  as  a  portion  of  the  in- 
fantry and  artillery  force. 

The  war  with  Mexico  came  only  six  years  after  the  opening  of  the  In- 
stitute, and  yet  twenty-five  of  the  ex-students  took  part  in  that  conflict,  generally 
as  commissioned  officers. 

We  now  come  to  the  important  part  played  by  the  Virginia  Military  Insti- 
tute in  the  war  of  1861.  During  the  winter  that  preceded  the  actual  clash  of 
arms,  there  was  intense  restlessness  and  some  turbulence  among  the  cadets. 
Nearly  all  of  them  were  ardent  partisans  of  the  Confederate  side  of  the  con- 
troversy. As  soon  as  Virginia  seceded,  the  superintendent  was  summoned  to 
Richmond  to  serve  on  the  Council  of  Three,  and  subsequently  to  take  part  in  or- 
ganizing a  system  of  defense  for  the  lower  Chesapeake.  April  21  Major  Jackson 
was  ordered  to  take  to  Richmond  as  many  of  the  cadets  as  were  available  as 
drillmasters.  There  were  left  behind  forty-eight  of  the  younger  and  less  ex- 
perienced of  the  corps,  and  these  were  consolidated  with  the  Rockbridge  Greys. 
At  Camp  Lee,  near  Richmond,  the  other  200  cadets  did  excellent  service  in  drill- 
ing the  green  volunteers.  The  more  than  20,000  Confederates  who  were  present- 
ly to  fight  under  Johnston  and  Beauregard  on  Bull  Run  and  the  lower  Shenan- 
doah were  so  rapidly  and  so  effectively  put  into  a  good  degree  of  discipline,  that 
in  the  first  years  of  the  war  they  were  superior  in  this  respect  to  the  troops  op- 
posed to  them.  President  Lincoln  found  occasion  to  remark  that  the  Federal 
armies  were  not  fighting  raw  militia,  but  soldiers  drilled  by  highly  trained  of- 
ficers. 

Most  of  the  cadets  who  went  to  Richmond  were  soon  commissioned  as  of- 
ficers, and  as  we  have  seen,  those  who  were  left  behind  went  into  the  service  with 


204  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRIDGE   COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

a  local  organization.  The  Institute  did  not  reopen  until  January  1.  1862.  and  a 
month  later  269  students  were  present.  With  several  interruptions  due  to  mili- 
tary exigencies,  work  was  carried  on  at  Lexington  until  the  close  of  June.  1864. 
The  military  feature  was  now  more  prominent  than  ever,  since  the  present  func- 
tion of  the  school  was  chiefly  to  furnish  additional  drillmasters  to  the  Southern 
aniiies.  Recitation  work  was  carried  on  at  a  disadvantage,  since  the  cadets  were 
restless  and  eager  to  get  to  the  front.  After  the  burning  of  the  Institute  by  Gen- 
eral Hunter,  the  cadets  were  for  a  brief  while  quartered  in  the  buildings  of 
Washington  College.  They  were  then  furloughcd.  and  they  reassembled  at 
Richmond,  where  they  were  placed  in  the  vacant  Almshouse.  A  semblance  of 
classroc  ni  work  was  there  carried  on  nearly  four  months,  or  until  the  evacua- 
tion of  Richmond,  .April  3,  1865. 

In  1860  there  were  433  living  graduates  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  larger  number  of  eleves,  or  students  who  did  not  complete 
the  course  of  study.  Among  the  graduates  were  nine  governors,  two  United 
Slates  senatcirs,  twelve  college  presidents,  more  than  twenty  congressmen,  and 
more  than  forty  judges.  Of  graduates  and  eleves,  810  were  commissioned  of- 
ficers in  the  Confederate  army  as  against  282  frcm  West  Point,  although,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  the  West  Pointer  was  the  more  likely  to  attain  high  rank. 
However,  the  Institute  was  represented  in  the  Confederacy  by  three  major  gen- 
erals, eighteen  brig.ndier-generals.  and  263  regimental  ofliccrs.  Of  the  fifteen  reg- 
iments that  took  part  in  Pickett's  famous  charge  at  Gettysburg,  thirteen  were 
commanded  by  Institute  men.  The  importance  to  the  Confederate  government 
of  the  "West  Point  of  the  South"  thus  becomes  strikingly  apparent.  Out  of  the 
810,  there  died  in  military  service  249,  and  a  larger  number  were  woimdcd.  In 
the  Federal  army  were  fifteen  officers  who  had  been  trained  in  the  Institute. 

It  is  next  in  order  to  tell  something  of  the  military  services  of  the  student 
corps  itself.  The  first  was  in  May,  1862,  when  General  Milroy  was  threatening 
Staunton  from  the  west,  and  was  likely  to  be  joined  in  a  few  days  by  a  larger 
force  under  General  Fremont.  General  Jackson,  who  was  watching  from  the 
south  end  of  Peaked  Mountain  another  I'ederal  army  tmdcr  General  Ranks, 
summoned  to  his  aid  the  force  under  General  Ewell  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
Blue  Ridge.  Leaving  Ewcll  to  confront  Banks,  Jackson  made  a  roundalmut  and 
stealthy  movement  upcn  Milroy.  .Xt  his  recjuest,  the  cadets  were  sent  to  join 
his  army  at  Staunton.  They  left  the  Institute  at  noon.  May  1.  1862,  bivouacked 
that  night  at  Fairfield,  and  reached  Staunton  on  the  third  day  of  the  march. 
Under  Major  Shipp  'hey  marched  to  the  battlefield  of  McDowell,  but  did  not 
take  part  in  the  engagement.  Yet  they  marched  in  the  pursuit  to  McCoy's  mill, 
near  Franklin,  and  j^tudies  were  not  resumed  until  May  20.  In  August  of  the 
(ollowing  year,  Lieutenant   Wise   with   fifty  cadets  scoured  the  mountains  of 


THE  VIRGINIA  MILITARY  INSTITUTE  205 

Rockbridge  to  arrest  deserters.  Two  days  were  thus  spent  but  without  any  suc- 
cess whatever.  A  few  days  later  the  cadets  turned  out  to  assist  in  repelhng  a 
force  of  Federal  cavalry  under  General  Averill.  Two  companies  carrying  four 
guns  and  rations  for  seven  days  marched  as  far  as  Goshen,  but  as  Averill  did 
not  move  eastward  from  Covington,  the  cadets  were  absent  little  more  than  for- 
ty-eight hours.  A  more  serious  task  came  the  following  November,  when 
Averill  made  another  raid  on  nearly  the  same  course.  But  this  time  Major 
Sliipp  marched  by  way  of  Longdale  to  the  vicinity  of  Covington,  where  General 
Imboden  proposed  to  make  a  stand.  Averill  moved  toward  Huntersville,  and 
thinking  only  a  feint  was  intended,  Imboden  proceeded  to  Goshen.  But  the 
movement  was  not  a  feint,  and  as  before,  the  cadets  returned  without  a  share 
in  any  action  and  after  an  absence  of  five  days.  Only  one  month  later,  Averill 
set  out  on  still  another  raid  and  penetrated  as  far  as  Salem,  where  he  did 
great  damage  to  the  railroad.  Well-planned  efforts  were  made  to  cut  off  his 
retreat,  but  Averill  escaped  the  toils  that  were  closing  around  him.  The  cadets, 
180  strong  and  with  their  rifled  cannon,  marched  again  under  Shipp,  but  found 
Bratton's  Run  unfordable  and  went  into  camp  on  its  bank.  Next  day  they  manag- 
ed to  get  across  and  bivouacked  at  Colk  Sulphur  Spring,  where  they  received 
orders  to  return,  and  their  next  camp  was  at  Wilson  Spring.  Returning  to  Lex- 
ington after  an  absence  of  four  days,  they  expected  to  have  to  march  to  Buchanan, 
but  were  ordered  to  join  Colonel  Jackson,  and  after  a  further  absence  of  two  days 
they  were  again  at  their  old  barracks.  This  six  days  of  service  was  very  severe, 
a  long,  continued  cold  rain  being  followed  by  freezing  weather,  and  the  roads 
were  icy  as  well  as  rough. 

The  only  battle  in  which  the  cadets  were  actually  engaged  was  that  of  New 
Market,  May  15,  1864.  At  that  point,  General  Breckenridge  with  4,500  men  at- 
tacked the  6,000  Federals  under  General  Sigel.  The  engagement  was  very  severe 
and  at  times  the  result  was  in  doubt.  At  a  critical  moment  the  221  cadets  made  a 
brilliant  charge  that  contributed  very  materially  to  Sigel's  defeat.  The  casualties 
were  57,  inc'uding  nine  who  were  either  killed  or  mortally  wounded.  The  high- 
ly creditable  behavior  of  the  cadets  in  this  action  has  been  written  up  by  several 
pens  and  rather  voluminously.  It  is  therefore  quite  unnecessary  to  give  a  de- 
tailed account  of  the  battle  in  this  chapter.  But  it  is  quite  erroneous  to  assume 
that  the  cadets  were  mere  boys  and  without  any  practical  experience  in  cam- 
paigning. On  the  contrary  they  were  of  quite  mature  age,  were  thoroughly 
drilled,  and  were  able  to  march  as  well  as  seasoned  troops.  The  brief  tours  we 
have  already  mentioned  had  given  them  no  little  amount  of  experience.  In  short, 
the  morale  of  the  corps  could  hardly  have  been  surpassed.  One  week  after  their 
battle  the  cadets  reached  Staunton  almost  barefoot,  and  were  at  once  ordered  to 
Richmond,  but  were  again  at  Lexington,  June  9. 


206  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGIKIA 

The  raid  by  General  Hunter  is  related  in  Chapter  XIII.  as  is  also  the  share 
of  the  cadets  in  the  military  operations  connected  therewith.  The  final  and  very 
brief  scr\'icc  of  the  cadets  in  the  war  of  1861  was  when  they  were  sent  to  the 
front  from  Richmond,  to  help  in  repelling  Sheridan.  March  11,  1865.  followed 
by  their  trench  duly  in  front  of  that  city  on  the  day  of  the  evacuation.  In  the 
afternoon  of  the  same  day  they  were  marched  into  Richmond  and  disbanded. 

The  fall  of  1865  seemed  a  very  unpromising  time  to  reopen  the  Institute, 
particularly  in  view  of  the  fact  that  its  equipment  was  gone,  and  that  nothing  re- 
mained of  its  buildings  but  a  mass  of  ruins.  Neither  was  there  any  money  in 
hand  with  which  to  rebuild.  But  failure  was  a  word  the  superintendent  would 
not  accept.  In  such  temporary  quarters  as  could  be  made  available,  the  school 
was  reopened  October  1,  1865,  with  a  full  faculty  and  about  twenty  cadets.  The 
number  of  the  latter  rose  during  the  year  to  fifty-five.  But  the  professors  did  not 
receive  more  than  $400  apiece,  by  way  of  salary,  whereas  the  cost  of  board  to 
the  cadets  was  $25  a  month.  A  year  later  there  were  lecture  rooms  and  mess 
hall,  and  147  cadets.  In  1869  the  burned  buildings  were  restored.  All  this  was 
not  accomplished  without  acute  financial  embarrassment. 

At  the  time  of  the  reopening  in  1865.  2,000  students  had  matriculated  and 
510  of  these  had  been  graduated.  Of  the  2.000.  the  state  cadets  numbered  527. 
and  177  of  the  latter  were  graduated.  The  graduates  who  had  taught  numbered 
146.    Before  the  war  the  average  expense  to  the  pay  cadet  was  $375  a  year. 

General  Smith  resigned  as  Superintendent  in  1889,  and  was  succeeded  by 
General  Scott  Shipp.  The  third  and  present  incumbent  is  General  Edward  \V. 
Nichols,  whose  administration  began  in  1907. 


XXVII 

THE  AXN   SMITH  AND  OTHER  ACADEMIES 

A    Girl's     School    for     Lexington — Ann     ^mith — FiNANaAL    Embarrassment — Later 
History — Other     Private     Schools 

The  opening  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  did  not  find  the  people  of 
Rockbridge  Hmiting  their  interest  in  higher  education  to  the  collegiate  training 
(if  young  men.  In  the  spring  of  1807  they  were  taking  practical  steps  to  provide 
secondary  instruction  for  the  other  sex. 

The  subscribers  to  the  school  of  this  character  held  their  first  formal  meet- 
ing at  the  courthouse,  April  20,  Colonel  James  McDowell  acting  as  chairman  and 
John  Leyburn  as  clerk.  The  other  men  present  were  Dr.  Samuel  L.  Campbell, 
James  Caruthers,  John  Caruthers,  William  Caruthers,  Cornelius  Dorman,  James 
Gold,  Edward  Graham,  Reuben  Grigsby,  John  Irvine,  Henry  McClung,  Joseph 
Paxton,  John  Robinson,  Alexander  Shields,  John  Sloan,  and  William  Willson. 
Dr.  Campbell  was  proxy  for  William  Lyie. 

Almost  the  first  act  of  the  meeting  was  to  select  a  committee  to  choose 
a  suitable  site,  and  to  submit  a  plan  for  the  building,  together  with  an  estimate 
on  the  probable  cost  of  both  land  and  schoolhouse.  The  members  of  this  com- 
mittee were  John  Leyburn,  Andrew  Reid,  Edward  Graham,  Alexander  Shields, 
James  Caruthers,  and  Dr.  Campbell.  Other  duties  devolving  on  this  committee 
were  to  see  whether  a  convenient  house  could  be  used  as  temporary  quarters,  to 
formulate  the  rules  for  the  government  of  the  school,  and  to  petition  the  next 
Ccneral  Assembly  for  an  act  of  incorporation.  The  report  was  read  at  a  meet- 
ing held  August  1,  other  subscribers  present  being  Daniel  Blain,  Thomas  L. 
Preston,  and  Arthur  Walkup.  Andrew  Reid  was  called  to  the  chair.  Edward 
Graham  was  appointed  treasurer  of  the  organization.  As  secretary  of  the  above- 
named  committee,  he  announced  that  no  suitable  house  had  yet  been  found,  but 
that  Miss  Ann  Smith  had  tendered  her  services  for  one  year  without  charge. 
The  meeting  voted  an  appropriation  of  $1,800  for  grounds  and  buildings,  and 
$500  for  enabling  the  school  to  be  opened  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year.  It  was 
further  ordered  that  globes  and  other  apparatus  be  provided. 

The  committee  on  organization  reported  October  9,  that  a  house  should  be 
rented  at  once  and  maps  and  other  necessaries  purchased;  that  of  the  two  vaca- 
tions, the  first  should  extend  from  the  third  Wednesday  in  April  to  the  third 
Wednesday  in  May,  and  the  second,  from  the  third  Wednesday  in  October  to 
the  tliird  Wednesday  in  November;  and  that  a  steward,  giving  proper  security, 
should  at  once  be  employed  to  board  the  students  at  a  cost  of  not  more  than  $50 
a  term.    Tuition  was  not  to  exceed  $20  a  year. 


208  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDBIOOE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

Thus  It  IS  probable  that  the  first  session  of  the  Ann  Smith  Academy  began 
November  18,  1807.  Josepli  Dilwortli  was  engaged  as  steward,  January  y,  IbOS, 
and  was  required  to  give  bond  in  the  sum  of  $1,000.  The  schoolroom  was  found 
to  be  too  small,  and  Joiin  Galbrcath,  Jr.,  came  to  the  rescue  by  offering  the  use 
of  the  large  room  in  the  steward's  house  of  tiic  Washington  Academy.  The  offer 
was  accepted,  and  at  a  cost  of  $25  Mr.  Galbreath  agreed  to  lay  a  plank  sidewalk 
between  the  two  school  buildings. 

While  these  adjustments  were  being  affected,  the  Assembly  passed.  January 
9,  1808,  the  needed  act  of  incorporation.  This  was  in  response  to  a  petition  by 
nineteen  persons,  who  say  they  selected  Lexington  as  a  school  for  female  educa- 
tion, "as  it  is  going  forward  under  favorable  appearances,  but  we  arc  under  the 
disadvantage  of  not  being  legally  authorized  to  manage  its  funds."  The  first 
clause  of  this  quotation  seems  to  refer  to  the  town  rather  than  the  school. 

The  first  section  of  the  Act  is  of  the  following  tenor: 

"Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly,  Thai  Samuel  L.  Campbell,  John  Preston,  Ed- 
ward Graham,  Thomas  L.  Preston,  Wilham  Caruthcrs,  Alexander  Shields,  Daniel  Blain, 
James  McDowell,  John  Leyburn,  Andrew  Reid,  James  Caruthers,  Wilham  Wilson.  John 
Kiibinson,  and  the  principal  teacher,  for  the  time  being,  be  appointed  trustees  of  an  acad- 
emy for  the  education  of  females,  hereby  established  in  the  town  of  Lexington,  and  county 
o(  Rockbridge.  And  the  said  trustees  are  hereby  constituted  a  body  politic  and  corporate, 
by  the  name  of  "The  Trustees  of  the  Ann  Smith  Academy,  and  by  that  name,  shall  have 
prrjietual  succession,  may  sue  and  be  sued,  and  have  conmion  seal,  with  tlie  power  to  take 
and  hold  any  estate,  real  or  personal,  for  the  use  of  the  said  academy." 

Miss  Smith  was  known  to  the  trustees  before  they  organized  the  school,  and 
it  was  their  aim  to  secure  her  if  possible.  She  was  a  cultured  lady,  a  born  teach- 
er, and  was  highly  successful  in  her  new  position.  Her  terms  were  liberal  in  the 
extreme.  She  declined  to  accept  any  salary,  but  her  board  and  her  incidental  ex- 
penses were  to  be  paid  by  the  trustees.  There  has  been  an  opinion  in  Rockbridge 
that  she  contributed  to  the  school  in  a  pecuniary  way,  but  there  is  nothing  to  in- 
dicate that  slie  gave  assistance  of  this  tangible  sort.  It  is  more  than  a  century 
since  Ann  Smith  closed  her  labors  in  this  community,  and  little  is  now  known  of 
her.  It  is  believed  that  she  came  from  Fredericksburg,  although  there  is  some 
ground  for  thinking  she  was  a  native  of  Maryland. 

At  the  beginning  of  1808  Edward  Graham  was  hired  as  assistant  teacher  on 
a  salary  of  $150  a  session.  Already,  one  student  had  been  expelled  alter  a  lengthy 
trial.  The  girl  was  Nancy  Miller,  whose  offense  was  smashing  a  bonnet.  But 
she  was  soon  reinstated. 

In  June  1808,  a  iwo-acre  lot  was  purchased  from  John  Moore  and  his  wife, 
Polly,  at  a  cc't  of  100  pounds  ($3.^3.33).  It  lay  just  outside  the  town  liinits,  and 
ran  down  to  Kelson  street  to  the  Franklin  Library  lot.  The  lower  portion  was  after- 
ward laid  off  into  building  lots  and  the  proceeds  applied  on  the  indebtedness  that 
we  shall  presently  mention.    The  academy  building  was  begun  the  same  year,  but 


THE  ANN  SMITH  AND  OTHER  ACADEMIES  209 

the  completion  does  not  seem  to  have  taken  place  until  the  following  spring.  It 
was  a  brick  structure  and  rather  imposing  for  those  early  times.  The  center  was 
of  three  stories  and  the  wings  of  two-  Colonel  Jordan  was  the  contractor  for 
the  brick  work  and  John  Chandler  for  the  wood  work.  The  bills  they  presented 
were  for  $4302.67,  and  here  was  a  beginning  of  long  continued  trouble. 

Aside  from  a  miscellaneous  item  of  $106.50,  the  face  value  of  the  fund  sub- 
scribed by  113  persons  was  $3894.50.  John  Preston  headed  the  list  with  $500. 
James  McDowell,  Andrew  Reid,  and  John  Robinson  followed  with  subscriptions 
of  $200,  $160,  and  $150,  respectively.  John  Leyburn,  Alexander  Shields,  William 
Caruthers,  Carter  Beverly,  Gordon  Cloyd,  and  John  Taliaferro  gave  each  $10. 
The  remaining  pledges  were  of  sums  varying  from  $5  to  $60.  The  subscriptions 
were  not  fully  paid  in,  even  so  late  as  1827.  Thus  the  school  was  heavily  in  debt 
from  the  start.  The  income  from  tuition  was  scarcely  more  than  sufiScient  for 
the  ordinary  expense,  and  very  little  could  be  done  toward  paying  off  the  in- 
debtedness. A  judgment  was  at  length  secured  by  Jordan,  but  he  allowed  a  re- 
bate of  $250  on  account  of  the  damage  resulting  from  the  use  of  inferior  brick. 
By  the  close  of  1821,  his  claim  with  interest  had  grown  to  $2321.66.  In  March, 
1824,  a  sale  of  the  schoolhouse  and  lot  was  decreed,  the  personal  property  of  the 
academy,  amounting  to  less  than  $100,  having  already  been  applied  to  the  in- 
debtedness. John  Robinson,  the  benefactor  of  Washington  College,  now  inter- 
posed, bought  off  the  claimants,  and  executed  a  release  to  the  trustees.  There 
were  no  further  financial  difficulties  of  a  serious  kind,  and  the  property  was  kept 
in  repair  from  the  income  from  the  rents. 

Relief  had  vainly  been  asked  of  the  legislature.  A  memorial  by  the  trustees, 
dated  1821,  proposed  to  turn  the  school  over  to  the  state,  This  paper  gives  some 
interesting  facts.  The  buildings  had  cost  $5255.51.  They  had  a  capacity  for 
100  students,  besides  room  for  the  principal  and  the  steward,  and  lodging  for 
forty-five  boarding  students.  The  high-water  mark  in  tlie  attendance  had  been 
seventy,  but  for  several  years  past  the  average  had  been  about  twenty-five.  In- 
struction was  given  in  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic,  grammar,  geography, 
natural  philosophy,  chemistry,  astronomy,  belles  lettres,  French,  painting,  instru- 
mental music,  and  embroidery.  Tuition  in  the  lower  branches  was  twenty-five 
dollars  a  year.  The  extra  tuition  for  geography  and  other  advanced  studies,  and 
for  painting,  embroidery,  and  music,  varied  from  $5  to  $20.  The  students  were 
generally  between  the  ages  of  thirteen  and  sixteen.  All  had  to  eat  at  the  steward's 
table,  unless  there  were  special  arrangement  otherwise.  The  rules  of  government 
were  unwritten,  the  discipline  being  on  a  parental  basis. 

It  was  pointed  out  that  Ann  Smith  was  the  only  school  of  its  kind  in  the 
state,  and  so  far  as  known  to  the  trustees,  it  was  the  only  one  of  its  kind  in  the 
entire  South.    In  Virginia  the  education  of  females  had  hitherto  been  left  to  the 


210  A    HISTORY   OK  KOCKDRIIXSE  COUNTV,   VIRGINIA 

scliools  of  a  transient  sort.  Tlic  trustees  remarked  that  an  institution  of  a  per- 
manent cliaractcr  would  tend  to  break  down  local  prejudices  and  create  some- 
thing like  uniformity  in  sentiment,  habits,  and  manners.  Under  Miss  Smith  hun- 
dreds of  girls  from  Virginia  and  other  states  had  been  educated  at  Lexington, 
who  otherwise  might  never  have  enjoyed  anything  better  than  rudimentary  train- 
ing, liut  because  of  the  suit  threatened  by  the  principal  creditor,  students  were 
discouraged  from  coming,  and  the  teachers  had  found  employment  elsewhere.  As 
a  private  residence  the  academy  building  was  not  worth  what  it  cost.  The  school 
had  no  productive  funds  whatever,  and  in  default  of  outside  help  there  was  no 
future  for  it.  John  Ruff  and  Samuel  McD.  Reid  were  made  a  committee  to  back 
up  the  statements  in  the  memorial  with  evident  facts.  But  as  already  observed, 
the  Assembly  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the  appeal. 

Ann  Smith  severed  her  connection  with  the  Academy  in  1812.  Her  reasons 
for  doing  so  are  not  clearly  shown.  Perhaps  she  thought  that  after  working  five 
years  for  no  other  financial  return  than  her  board  and  other  primary  expenses, 
she  had  done  her  part  in  putting  the  new  school  on  its  feet.  Under  her  super- 
vision the  academy  had  been  very  prosperous,  and  lier  departure  was  sincerely 
regretted  by  the  community.  The  average  attendance  had  been  thirty-four,  and 
during  sixteen  sessions  the  charges  for  tuition  amounted  to  $6525%.  In  the  ex- 
pense account,  the  following  arc  a  few  of  the  items  charged  to  the  principal: 

One   pair   of   "Dogj   iron$" $12  39 

One   i>air   shoes I75 

One   pair   black   stockings 292 

30   jards    dimity I87S 

One  yard   blue   satin 2.00 

McnditiK  an    umbrella .19 

Hauling  a  trunk  from  Colonel  McDowell't 2S 

Yet  the  loss  of  the  first  principal  was  unfortunate.  The  attendance  fell  off 
in  a  marked  degree.  From  1821  to  1839  the  building  was  simply  rented  out  for 
school  purposes.  But  after  the  latter  date  there  was  a  regular  succession  of  prin- 
cipal, and  the  school  recovered  something  of  its  early  prestige.  Under  the  Rev- 
erend John  W.  Pratt,  who  took  charge  in  1871,  there  was  an  advanced  course  in 
which  the  tuition  was  $50.  Boys  were  admitted  about  1877.  Then  for  alwut  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  the  academy  was  a  good  day  school  with  classical  features. 
The  la.st  principal  was  Miss  Madge  Paxton  whose  administration  continued  from 
1879  until  1892.  The  last  trustees  were  John  L.  Campbell,  Addison  Ilogue,  W. 
T.  Shields,  General  Scott  Shipp,  and  W.  C.  Stuart. 

In  1903  the  building  was  rented  to  the  public  school  board.  Fve  years  later 
the  trustees  offered  to  convey  the  property  to  the  town  of  Lexington,  on  condi- 
tion that  the  town  would. — by  Octol)er  1,  KX)9,— erect  a  school  building  of  not 
less  than  $15,000.    For  this  purpose  there  was  a  bond  issue  of  $20,000,  and  the 


THE  ANN  SMITH  AND  OTHER  ACADEMIES  211 

venerable  building  was  torn  down  to  give  room  on  the  same  spot  for  the  High 
School  of  Lexington.  On  New  Year's  day,  1910,  the  trustees  turned  over  to  the 
public  school  board  its  unexpended  fund  of  $730,  and  in  return  for  this  gift  two 
perpetual  scholarships  were  established  in  the  high  school  These,  known  as  the 
Ann  Smith  scholarships,  are  awarded  by  the  principal  to  two  meritorious  girl 
students  of  Lexington  or  Rockbridge  county.  The  above  act  closes  the  official 
history  of  the  Ann  Smith  Academy.  The  school  had  endured  more  than  a  cen- 
tury, and  had  imparted  secondary  education  to  many  hundreds  of  girls,  especial- 
ly those  of  Rockbridge. 

We  now  present  in  its  actual  form.  Miss  Smith's  letter  of  acceptance  at  the 
end  of  the  first  and  experimental  year.  The  original  is  well  preserved  and  is 
written  in  a  clear,  bold,  and  rather  masculine  hand.  It  is  followed  by  a  letter  of 
farewell  from  the  trustees,  who  then,  as  always,  were  among  the  leading  men  of 
Rockbridge.  The  two  letters  not  only  throw  some  light  of  their  own  on  the  his- 
tory of  the  academy,  but  they  are  interesting  specimens  of  the  precise  and  formal 
epistolary  language  of  a  hundred  years  ago: 

Col.  McDowell,  Captn.  Preston,  Captn.  Wilson,  E.  Graham  Esqr. 
Gcnllemen 

The  favorable  sentiments  toward  me,  expressed  in  your  polite  address,  have  dif- 
fused over  my  mind  a  considerable  degree  of  complacency,  and  I  beg  you  to  accept  my 
thanks,  for  your  esteem  and  approbation,  with  which  you  are  pleased  to  honor  me.  Your 
solicitude  for  the  prosperity  of  an  institution,  that  has  for  its  object,  the  enlargement  of  the 
female  mind,  excites  my  gratitude ;  and  prompts  me  to  a  concurrence  in  a  zeal  so  laudable. 
My  peculiar  turn  of  mind,  renders  it  disagreeable  to  me,  to  enter  into  a  positive  engagement, 
or  to  say,  or  to  do  any  thing,  that  would  oblige  me  to  fix  here ;  yet  for  a  continuance  of  my 
exertions,  I  think  you  may  with  safety  rely,  on  my  habits  of  industry,  and  the  friendly  sen- 
timents, with  which  I  am  impressed,  toward  the  inhabitants  of  the  place. —  As  to  pecuniary 
matters,  my  accompt  at  the  post-office,  and  small  demands  which  casualties  may  oblige  me 
to  make,  will  be  all  I  shall  ever  ask : —  However  Gentlemen,  as  you  seem  inclined  to  re- 
spect whatever  may  be  interesting  to  me,  I  will  mention  a  subject  that  has  engaged  my  at- 
tention, ever  since  an  unexpected  number  of  students,  promised  success  to  our  seminary. — 
I  have  been  informed,  that  the  Washington  Academy,  is  much  indebted  to  the  exertions  of 
the  late  rcvd.  Mr.  Graham,  and  that  he  was  the  friend  of  genius,  and  of  literature.  Now, 
could  we  extend  the  advantages  of  this  institution,  to  his  family,  it  might  be  pleasant  to  the 
feelings  of  the  benevolent,  and  grateful,  to  see  an  old  debt  noticed,  and  the  virtues,  of  a 
father,  visited  on  his  children. 

The  peculiar  circumstances,  of  one  of  the  Miss  Grahams,  have  disposed  me  much  in  her 
favor,  and  I  think  it  would  give  me  pleasure,  to  have  an  opportunity,  of  showing  her  at- 
tention. 

I  hope.  Gentlemen,  what  is  here  suggested  will  be  agreeable  to  you,  if  otherwise,  re- 
member I  am  to  receive,  not  to  give  directions. 

Ann  Smith. 

Lexington  April  8lh  1808. 


212  A    UlSTOKY   OF  ROCKBKIIXIK   COUNTY,   VUCINtA 

ilisi  Ann  Smith : 

Madam,  The  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  which  bears  your  name,  have  heard 
with  regret  that  you  have  ex|ires>cd  an  intention  of  leaving  the  institution  at  the  end  of  the 
present  session.  Although  the  Trustees  have  never  expected  you  to  continue  with  them 
longer  than  would  be  consistent  with  your  comfort  and  convenience,  yet  having  been  led  lo 
believe  that  you  had  some  time  ago,  made  up  your  mind  to  continue  at  least  until  next  Fall, 
they  have  not  made  those  efforts  to  procure  a  suitable  successor  which  perhaps  they  might 
otherwise  have  done.  The  interests  you  must  naturally  be  expected  to  feel  for  the  future 
pros|>erity  of  an  institution  which  has  grown  up  into  eminence  under  your  patronage  and 
care,  will  doubtless  induce  you  to  endeavor  to  leave  it  in  such  circumstances  as  will  afford 
a  reasonable  prospect  of  its  permanent  usefulness.  Your  continuance  another  session  would 
enable  the  Trustees  to  collect  the  greater  part  of  the  outstanding  subscriptions,  to  pay  the 
debts  of  the  institution,  to  procure  a  good  set  of  maps  &  globes,  &  perhaps  to  obtain  a 
reputable  female  successor.  But  on  this  subject  the  Trustees  cannot  insist.  You  have  al- 
ready done  more  than,  at  first  they  could  expect;  and  if  your  determination  is  fixed  they 
must  in  silence  acquiesce.  It  is  a  duly,  however,  which  they  owe  to  you  &  to  themselves  lo 
express,  as  they  on  several  occasions  have  done  heretofore,  the  high  sense  they  entertain 
of  the  assiduity  &  skill  which  you  have  always  manifested  in  conducting  the  seminary,  and 
which  had  so  large  a  share  in  raising  it  from  small  beginnings  to  its  present  eminence.  And 
they  have  the  satisfaction  to  reflect,  that  it  has  been  their  constant  endeavor  to  promote  your 
comfort  &  convenience,  so  far  as  it  could  be  done  by  any  effort  on  their  part.  If  there  has 
been  any  failure,  it  has  arisen  from  want  of  skill  or  want  of  means,  and  not  of  want  of  in- 
clination. 

To  whatever  part  of  the  world  you  may  remove  or  whatever  mey  be  your  future  des- 
tiny, you  will  carry  with  you  their  best  wishes  for  your  happiness  &  they  will  hope  that  you 
will  always  entertain  a  maternal  solicitude  for  the  interests  and  prosperity  of  the  Ann 
Smith  Academy. 

So  long  as  education  was  usually  regarded  in  Virginia  as  a  private  interest, 
the  pay  school  had  a  monopoly  of  educational  cfTorts.  And  since  the  well-to-do 
were  the  most  willing  as  well  as  the  best  able  to  pay  tuition  fees,  it  is  easy  to  under- 
stand that  much  stress  was  laid  on  a  better  training  than  could  well  be  given  in  the 
old  field  school  itself.  The  men  who  conducted  the  schools  of  higher  rank  were 
frequently  college  graduates,  and  were  often  of  superior  qualifications  for  the 
school  room.  The  cfTect  was  to  diffuse  a  considerable  degree  of  scholastic  cul- 
ture among  the  more  prosperous  members  of  the  community.  The  private  aca- 
demy had  lo.-it  none  of  its  repute  in  the  decade  following  the  war  of  1861.  But 
the  opening  years  of  the  twentieth  century  found  the  free  school  system  so  well 
intrenched,  and  doing  so  efTicient  work  in  the  higher  grades,  that  the  private  in- 
stitution could  no  longer  compete  on  equal  terms  with  the  public  graded  school. 
It  was  l>ecause  of  this  fact  that  the  Ann  Smith  Academy  passed  out  of  existence. 

The  anteliellum  ?cademy  schools  at  Lexington,  Brownsbiirg,  Fancy  Hill, 
Kerr's  Creek,  and  Ben  .Salem  could  fit  the  student  for  college  or  give  him  a  re- 
spectable start  even  without  college  training.  Many  of  the  old  field  school* 
were  able  to  give  instruction  in  the  classics. 

I^xinpton.  Fancy  Hill,  and  Brownsburg  luive  been  the  most  conspicuous 
•eats  of  private  academics.    The  record  uf  the  county  seat  is  to  be  found  in  the 


THE  ANN  SMITH  AND  OTHER  ACADEMIES 


213 


history  of  Liberty  Hall  and  Ann  Smith  Academy.  Yet  in  1834,  incorporation  was 
asked  for  the  Central  School  of  Lexington,  founded  in  1819  by  John  Leyburn, 
John  Perry,  John  Jordan,  Andrew  Wallace,  William  H.  Letcher,  Reuben  Ross, 
Samuel  Darst,  Phoebe  Caruthers,  John  RufT,  and  Joseph  Blair.  These  persons 
bought  a  lot  and  built  a  house  upon  it  at  a  cost  of  $1100.  But  it  would  appear 
that  primary  rather  than  secondary  education  was  the  purpose. 

In  the  Lexington  Gazette  for  1855  are  the  advertisements  of  four  schools 
of  academic  rank.  One  of  these  was  the  Brownsburg  High  School,  under  the  care 
of  James  Greer.  Another  was  the  Lexington  Classical  School,  conducted  by 
Jacob  Fuller,  A.  M.  Its  tuition  was  $40.  There  was  also  the  announcement 
of  the  Lexington  Mathematical  and  English  Academy,  to  be  presided  over  by  G. 
A.  Goodman.  The  tuition  was  $8  for  five  months.  The  same  paper  adver- 
tised that  James  B.  Ramsey  would  open  a  classical  school  at  Highland  Bell  school- 
house  near  New  Monmouth. 

In  1860  the  Brownsburg  Female  Seminary  advertised  a  nine  months  session, 
with  tuition  at  $20  to  $40  and  board  at  $100  to  $110. 

In  1856  the  Valley  Star  contained  a  notice  of  the  Rural  Valley  Seminary, 
'*'  three  miles  north  of  the  Natural  Bridge.    The  principal  was  the  Reverend  Sam- 

uel Emerson,  A.  M.  In  1860  the  Brownsburg  Seminary  announced  a  session  of 
nine  months,  with  board  at  $100,  and  tuition  at  $20  to  $40.  The  same  year  Miss 
Laura  Ball  was  teaching  a  term  of  ten  months,  in  Lexington. 

The  same  fall  that  brought  Genera!  Lee  to  Lexington  witnessed  the  opening 
of  the  Lexington  Classical  School  by  C.  P.  Estill,  a  graduate  of  Washington  Col- 
lege and  an  accomplished  scholar.  Another  laborer  in  this  field  at  the  same  time 
was  W.  B.  Poindexter- 

In  1866,  the  Brownsburg  High  School,  now  in  charge  of  Captain  H.  R.  Mor- 
rison, was  still  at  work.  The  same  year  the  county  papers  advertised  the  Fancy 
Hill  Qassical  School  by  Colonel  W.  T.  Poague,  and  the  opening  of  an  English 
and  Classical  School  by  S.  C.  Smith.  A  select  school,  conducted  at  the  county 
seat  for  several  years  by  the  Misses  Baxter,  was  still  at  work.  His  house  "Se- 
clusaval,"  near  Fancy  Hill,  Robert  C.  McCluer,  who  died  in  1881,  maintained  for 
many  years  a  classical  school  for  girls.  David  E.  Laird,  who  won  a  Robinson 
prize  medal  in  1856,  opened  a  classical  school  at  old  Fancy  Hill,  and  continued  it 
for  nineteen  years.     Colonel  Poague  was  associated  with  him  for  six  years. 

Palmer's  Academy,  near  the  junction  of  the  north  and  south  forks  of  the 
Buffalo  seems  to  have  been  the  last  school  of  this  class.  A  joint  stock  company 
was  formed  in  1903.  The  following  spring,  the  cornerstone  was  laid  with  Ma- 
sonic ceremonies  and  was  followed  with  an  educational  address  by  Doctor  J.  A. 
Quarles  of  Washington  and  Lee  University.  After  three  quite  successful  ses- 
sions as  a  high  grade  private  school,  the  academy  was  in  1907  converted  into  a 
public  high  school,  the  first  to  be  organized  in  this  county  outside  of  Lexington. 


XXVIII 
THE  FIt,\NK.LIN'  SOCIETY 

No  history  of  Rockbridge  would  be  at  all  complete  without  a  sketch  of  the 
Franklin  Society.  For  nearly  a  century  it  was  foremost  among  the  debating  clubs 
of  the  county,  and  it  provided  a  public  library  to  the  town  of  Lexington. 

The  exact  year  of  its  origin  is  not  certainly  known.  According  to  the  Valley 
Star  of  1856,  it  took  its  rise  in  1800.  We  find  also  a  belief  that  it  was  in  existence 
as  early  as  1796.  Both  these  statements  may  be  correct.  During  several  suc- 
cessive winters  the  men  of  Lexington  may  have  maintained  a  debating  club  in  an 
informal  manner  and  without  giving  it  a  distinctive  name.  They  would  soon 
have  come  to  feel  the  need  of  definite  organization. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  Colonel  J.  T.  L.  Preston,  in  his  address  before  the  Frank- 
lin Society  in  February.  1873,  tells  us  that  it  was  first  known  as  "The  Belles 
Lettres  Society."  Four  new  names  succeeded  one  another  within  the  next  dozen 
years.  In  1804  the  organization  was  called  "The  Union,"  in  1807,  "The  Repub- 
lican Society":  in  1808.  "The  Literary  Society  of  Lexington";  and  finally  Au- 
gust, ISll.  "The  Franklin  Society." 

The  following  persons  are  named  as  the  leading  members — probably  for 
the  year  1800 — John  Alexander,  Andrew  Alexander,  Doctor  S.  L.  Campbell, 
John  Caruthers,  James  Caruthers,  Cornelius  Dorman,  John  Leyburn,  Thomas 
L.  Preston.  Alexander  Shields,  and  I-ayman  Wayt. 

Colonel  Preston  says  the  society  made  its  first  purchase  of  books  in  1813. 
The  thirty-eight  volumes  were  mainly  on  historical  subjects.  In  1801,  however, 
a  library,  disticnct  from  the  debating  society,  was  organized  on  the  share-hold- 
ing principle.    This  library  was  sold  in  1825. 

Incorporation  came  January  30,  1816.  The  first  meeting  under  the  charter 
wa.s  to  cfTect  an  organization,  and  was  held  in  the  hall  of  Washington  College. 
Ten  years  later,  ground  was  p\irchased  at  the  corner  of  Nelson  and  JefTerson 
streets,  and  a  building  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $1,800.  Several  years  later  the  lot 
was  enlarged.  The  original  charter  expired  by  limitation,  February  1,  1850,  but  a 
renewal  was  granted  and  this  was  to  remain  valid  until  1870.  The  prtition  a'^king 
for  the  renewal  informs  us  that  in  1840  the  house  and  lot  were  worth  $2.!>00. 
and  that  the  1400  volumes  in  the  library  had  cost  $3,000.  But  seven  years  later, 
the  Vallfv  Star  tells  us  there  were  forty  shareholders,  anfl  that  the  real  estate 
and  the  library  were  each  worth  $4,000.  A  meeting  held  Januar>'  27,  1851.  de- 
cided to  a<;k  that  the  society  be  given  leave  to  enlarge  its  quarters,  its  building  not 
being  sufTiciently  commodious.  The  Franklin  Hall  was  twenty-four  bv  fifty  feet 
on  the  ground  and  two  stories  high.     The  upper  floor  was  occupied  by  the  hall 


THE  FRANKLIN   SOCIETY 


215 


for  debates,  which  were  held  every  Saturday  night.  The  hbrary  was  also  kept  in 
the  rocm,  and  for  more  than  fifty  years  John  W.  Fuller  was  the  librarian.  By 
1873,  $10,000  had  been  expended  for  ground,  house,  and  library.  The  books  came 
through  the  war  of  1861  unscathed. 

The  questions  for  debate  were  scientific  as  well  as  literary,  and  were  ex- 
ceedingly varied  in  their  scope.  "Since  1850,"  remarks  Colonel  Preston,  "no 
subject  of  interest,  of  national,  or  state,  or  county  importance,  has  failed  to  be  dis- 
cussed in  the  Franklin.  In  1860-61,  how  wide  the  difference  of  opinion,  and  how 
sternly  those  opinions  were  held !" 

Some  of  the  questions  for  debate  in  the  pre-war  period  were  these: 

"Would  a  separation  of  the  states  be  preferable  to  a  limited  monarchy?" 
Decided  in  the  negative. 

"Are  theatrical  amusements  prejudicial  to  morality  ?"  Decided  in  the  af- 
firmative 

"Does  man  consist  in  two  substances,  special  and  distinct  from  each  other?" 
Decided  in  the  negative. 

"Can  any  heathen  be  saved  who  never  heard  the  name  of  Jesus?"  Decided  in 
the  afifirmative  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

"Ought  the  Scriptures  to  be  used  as  a  classbook  in  the  schools?"  Decided  in 
the  affirmative. 

"Would  it  be  polite  to  repeal  the  hog  law  in  this  town?"  Decided  in  the 
negative. 

From  the  first  there  was  a  good  feeling  between  the  Franklin  Society  and 
Washington  College.  It  is  also  worthy  of  note  in  this  connection  that  the  estab- 
lishing of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  was  first  publicly  discussed  by  this 
society. 

The  weekly  debates  came  to  an  end  in  1891,  and  in  the  same  year  the  hall 
and  library  were  transferred  to  the  Washington  and  Lee  University  on  condition 
that  a  Franklin  Society  scholarship  be  founded  for  the  benefit  of  some  student 
from  Rockbridge.  In  1909  the  hall  was  sold  by  the  university.  It  was  destroyed 
by  fire  January  8,  1^15. 

The  Franklin  Society  flourished  almost  a  hundred  years.  It  was  indeed  a  wise 
foresight  that  purciiased  the  lot  and  built  the  hall.  Without  such  an  anchor  a 
debating  society  will  languish  and  at  lengfth  dissolve.  But  real  estate  is  held  to 
with  tenacity,  even  though  it  may  not  put  back  a  dollar  into  the  pockets  of  its 
owners.  The  hall  was  a  place  for  lectures  and  entertainments  as  well  as  debates. 
It  was  frequented  by  the  ablest  talent  of  Lexington,  and  among  the  attendants, 
despite  the  fact  that  the  automobile  had  not  yet  arrived,  were  men  from  the  rural 
districts.  The  society  exerted  a  wide  and  beneficial  influence  in  Lexington  and 
its  vicinity,  and  even  outside  of  Rockbridge  county. 


216  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Interest  waned  after  the  coming  of  the  iron  horse  to  Lexington.  The  debates 
languished.  There  seinicd  to  be  only  one  thing  for  tlie  society  to  do,  and  that 
was  to  close  its  doors.  In  our  day  there  is  a  greater  inclination  to  scan  the  daily 
newspaper  in  its  headlines,  to  gallop  through  the  "latest  book,"  and  to  go  joy- 
riding in  a  Ford  than  to  take  time  for  the  more  substantial  benefit  that  comes 
through  the  perusal  of  the  world's  classics,  or  the  threshing  out  of  some  topic  of 
interest  by  debaters  who  prepare  themselves  for  the  fray.  Ours  is  a  time  of  tran- 
sition, a  hurried,  feverish  time.  But  all  fevers  bum  themselves  out,  and  as  our 
new  century  becomes  more  "stabilized,"  the  debate  may  once  more  come  into  its 
own.  It  may  also  be  that  some  of  the  people  who  knew  the  old  Franklin  will  know 
a  new  one. 


XXIX 

JOURNALISM  AND  LITERATURE 

The  Repository — Antebellum  Newspapers — The  Newer  Journalism — Rockbridge 

IN  Literature 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  there  were  only  two  news- 
papers published  in  Virginia  and  both  were  published  at  the  capital.  Neither  of 
them  contained  more  reading  matter  than  one  of  our  present  four-page  Sunday 
School  papers. 

On  first  glance  it  is  almost  a  wonder  that  within  thirty  years  a  weekly  news- 
paper of  a  still  larger  size  should  appear  in  distant  Lexington.  But  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  nineteenth  century  the  county  seat  of  Rockbridge  was  one  of  the  more 
important  of  the  few  and  small  towns  of  this  state.  It  was  also  a  time  when  poli- 
tical feeling  in  America  was  running  high.  This  was  a  powerful  incentive  to  the 
multiplication  of  partisan  newspapers. 

In  the  library  of  the  Washington  and  Lee  University  is  the  only  copy  of  the 
Rockbridge  Repository,  known  to  be  in  existence.  It  bears  the  date,  Wednes- 
day, January  19,  1804.  The  title-page  carries  the  motto,  "Truth  our  Guide,  the 
Public  Good  Our  Aim";  and  as  a  vignette,  a  bust  of  the  Goddess  of  Liberty. 
A  further  scrutiny  of  the  heading  shows  that  publication  began  October  21,  1802. 
The  size  of  the  page  is  that  of  a  five-column  paper  of  the  present  day.  Long  prim- 
er type  is  used.  The  publisher  was  James  McMullin,  and  the  subscription  price 
was  $2  a  year.  The  editor  claims  that  his  patronage  is  widely  distributed.  A 
recently  established  opposition  paper  was  the  Telegraph,  which  McMullin,  like  a 
true  knight  of  the  quill,  excoriates  in  his  editorial  column.  The  Repository  was 
still  in  existence  in  1805. 

It  is  related  in  Foote's  Sketches  of  Virginia  that  in  October.  1804,  the  first 
number  of  the  Virginia  Religious  Magazine  was  issued  from  the  press  of  Samuel 
Walkup  in  Lexington.  That  periodical,  which  was  of  sixty-four  pages,  continued 
to  appear  every  other  month  for  three  years.  It  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  of 
the  kind  to  be  published  south  of  the  Potomac. 

A  dark  age  with  respect  to  our  knowledge  of  Rockbridge  journalism  now  ap- 
pears to  set  in.  In  1835,  a  paper  calling  itself  The  Union,  and  published  by  C.  C. 
Baldwin,  changed  its  name  to  the  Lexington  Gazette  and  under  the  latter  title 
it  has  appeared  ever  since,  excepting  that  it  was  The  Gazette  and  Banner,  in  1866, 
The  Virginia  Gazette,  in  1869-70.  and  for  a  while  in  after  years,  The  Lexington 
Gazette  and  Commercial  Advertiser.  Until  after  1873  its  editors  were  O.  P. 
Baldwin.  C.  C.  Baldwin,  James  Pattnn,  Alphonsn  Smith.  David  P    Curry.  Tames 


218  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 

K.  Edmondson,  John  L.  Campbell,  W.  W.  Scott,  Josiah  McXutt,  Samuel  H. 
Letcher,  John  J.  Laffcrty,  and  A.  T.  Barclay.  In  1839,  The  Valley  Star  came  in- 
to existence  and  was  published  until  after  the  presidential  campaign  of  1860. 

For  more  than  twenty  years  these  well-matched  journals  occupied  the  local 
field.  Each  had  an  ornamental  title-head,  this  being  a  quite  universal  feature  of 
tlie  American  weeklies  of  that  period  and  also  for  some  years  after  the  war  of 
1861.  The  page  is  of  seven  columns.  The  type  is  smaller  than  is  now  customary 
in  papers  of  this  class,  so  that  the  amount  of  reading  matter  is  very  considerable. 
Fully  two  pages  are  devoted  to  Congressional  doings,  national  politics,  stories,  and 
miscellaneous  matter.  The  proceedings  in  the  halls  of  Congress  are  given  at 
such  great  length,  and  such  liberal  extracts  arc  taken  from  the  speeches  of 
"Timothy  Tremendous"  and  his  contemporaries,  that  this  department  of  either 
paper  reads  like  the  Coiigrcssioval  Record.  So  much  space  is  given  to  politics — 
of  the  nation  even  more  than  of  the  state, — that  the  local  news  is  very  meagre. 
The  person  who  is  delving  into  local  history  consequently  finds  little  to  reward 
him  for  his  search.  The  advertising  matter,  which  covers  nearly  two  pages,  is 
set  almost  solid.  Capitals  and  heavy-faced  type  arc  counted  upon  to  catch  the 
eye  of  the  reader.    The  art  of  display  was  little  understood. 

The  Valley  Star  supported  the  Democratic  party.  The  Gazette  supported  the 
short-lived  American  Party,  which  in  a  large  degree  supplanted  the  Whig,  and 
disappeared  in  I860  after  changing  its  name  to  the  Constitutional  Union  party. 
Some  features  of  the  advertising  columns  look  strange  to  us  now.  There  are 
advertisements  of  runaway  negroes,  while  certain  jjcrsons  announce  that  they  arc 
in  the  market  for  the  i)urchase  of  slaves.  Occasional  mention  of  the  Maryland 
Lottery  calls  to  mind  the  fact  that  it  has  not  been  so  very  long  since  the  Ixiuis- 
iana  I.nitcry  was  excluded  from  the  mails  after  a  long  fight  with  its  large  cornip- 
tion  fund.  A  little  earlier  in  the  century,  even  cluirclies  did  not  scruple  to  raise 
funds  by  resorting  to  lotteries.  But  a  healthier  moral  tone  at  length  drove  this 
form  of  gambling  to  cover. 

To  the  historian  of  the  war  of  1861,  the  Lcxingtun  papers  of  the  years  1859- 
1865  will  repay  a  close  examination.  Particularly  is  this  true  of  the  twelve 
months  ending  with  May.  1861.  The  issues  of  the  day  are  .ably  and  lengthily 
discussed  in  the  editorial  cohnnns,  in  articles  contributed  by  prominent  citizens, 
and  in  letters  coming  from  a  distance.  Even  the  four  years  of  actual  combat  did 
not  induce  the  editors  to  cut  out  very  much  of  the  space  they  had  formerly  al- 
lowed to  poetry,  fiction,  travel.  househoM  items,  and  paragraphs  of  general  in- 
terest. In  pursuing  this  course  the  editors  were  wise.  Such  reading  was  a  re- 
laxation from  the  strain  which  was  sure  to  follow  a  too  absorbing  interest  in  the 
events  which  persisted  in  orctipving  the  foreground. 

The    Caselte   appeared   quite    regularly    throjjghout    the    war    period,    even 


JOURNALISM    AND   LITERATURE  219 

though  it  reduced  its  pages  from  four  to  two.  It  was  more  fortunate  than  some 
other  journals  of  the  South,  for  it  was  often  compulsory  to  resort  to  the  most 
indifferent  materials,  even  wall  paper,  in  order  to  come  out  at  all. 

Until  after  the  clash  of  arms  in  April,  1861,  the  Lexington  papers  were  tem- 
perate in  the  language  they  used  when  speaking  of  the  North  and  its  people.  But 
after  that  occurrence  there  was  an  abrupt  change. 

That  the  close  of  that  conflict  indeed  marked  the  "end  of  an  era,"  is  perhaps 
nowhere  more  evident  than  in  a  comparison  of  the  journalism  of  the  50's  with 
that  of  the  decade  following  the  war.  The  earlier  style  simply  passed  out  of 
existence.  In  the  latter  period  there  is  a  new  point  of  view.  The  minute  re- 
ports of  Congressional  proceedings  are  a  thing  of  the  past.  Matters  of  state, 
and  particularly  of  county  interest,  receive  a  greatly  increased  share  of  attention. 
In  this  is  reflected  a  desire  to  repair  the  waste  caused  by  the  war.  Economic 
change  compels  some  change  in  mental  attitude.  There  is  a  greater  activity  of  the 
social  consciousness.  The  literary  feature  is  by  no  means  neglected,  and  is  indeed 
better  than  in  the  earlier  time.  There  now  begins  a  "fighting  them  over"  of  the 
campaigns  of  the  war,  articles  of  this  class  embracing  biographies  of  Confederate 
leaders,  controversies  relative  to  military  operations,  and  incidents  of  camp,  march, 
and  battle.  The  editorials  are  fiery  and  speak  of  the  Federal  administration  as 
though  it  were  a  foreign  government.  The  general  effect  of  these  on  a  Northern 
reader  would  have  been  much  like  that  of  rubbing  a  cat's  back  in  the  direction 
which  is  not  agreeable  to  that  animal.  But  in  this  respect  there  was  little  to 
choose  in  the  political  editorials  of  America,  whether  written  north  or  south  of 
the  old  Mason  and  Dixon  line.  On  neither  side  was  there  any  lack  of  ginger. 
The  partisan  journalism  of  that  period,  irrespective  of  section,  has  had  much  to 
answer  for  in  keeping  alive  the  coals  of  distrust  and  misunderstanding.  How- 
ever, this  peppery  style  of  editorial  writing  was  not  often  rebuked. 

Wit  and  humor  were  more  characteristic  of  this  period  in  Rockbridge  jour- 
nalism than  cither  before  or  since.  Conspicuous  in  this  line  are  snake  stories  and 
other  "yarns"  of  a  like  degree  of  extravagance ;  mention  of  orations  by  "Fur- 
iosus  Eombasticus"  and  the  "Reverend  Theodore  Swellhead";  the  "Intercepted 
Letters"  that  were  appearing  about  1877.  A  forecast  of  the  year  1874  we  trans- 
fer to  this  chapter,  using  a  slight  amount  of  editing. 

Careful  calculations  based  on  the  respective  situations  and  appearances  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  by  a  competent  astrologist,  led  to  the  following  conclusions  concerning  coming 
events  in  this  county  during  the  year  just  begun. 

The  year  will  open  with  snows  and  the  consumption  of  immense  quantities  of  egg- 
nogg.  The  shire-town  of  the  county  will  experience  a  political  revolution  and  consequent 
change  in  its  administration  policy  and  municipal  officers.  It  will  rain  persistently  for  one 
week  and  then  freeze  and  cause  people  to  "slick  up."  The  Frankh'n  Society  will  disestablish 
the  English  Church.  People  will  get  drunk  at  court  and  other  days,  chew  tobacco  and 
smoke,  and  dip  snuff.     Some  will  be  put  in  the  "cage."     It  will   snow  and  sleet  and  rain 


220  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKDBIDGE  COUNTY.   VIRGINIA 

some  more.  One  hundred  and  fifty  people  will  gel  tired  living  singly  and  agree  to  do  »o 
doubly.  Some  will  die.  The  wheat  will  look  dreadfully  bad.  It  will  certainly  turn  out  to  be 
"winter-killed."  taken  by  the  fly,  or  rust.  There  will  be  no  corn  in  the  land.  The  taxes  will 
be  high.  The  dogs  will  kill  some  sheep.  The  roads  will  be  in  a  miserable  condition.  Some 
people  will  eat  possums  and  coons.  A  few  will  quarrel  with  our  representatives  in  the  legis- 
lature, and  many  will  want  to  go  there  themselves.  There  will  be  preaching  in  all  the 
churches  tolerably  regularly.  People  will  sue  and  be  sued.  There  will  be  court  once  a  month 
and  four  times  a  year,  too.  The  bank  will  not  honor  your  check  when  you  haven't 
any  money  there.  The  railroad  won't  come  this  year.  Money  will  be  hard  to  get.  Children 
will  be  born  with  red.  black,  light,  curly,  and  kinky  hair,  and  some  without  any.  None  will 
be  bom  with  teeth.  Some  will  be  born  good  and  some  bad.  There  will  be  fights,  fusses, 
and  frowns. 

In  1874  the  Gazette  thus  speaks  of  its  veteran  typesetter: 

There  is  a  printer  in  the  Gazette  office.  Burgess  by  name.  He  has  been  "setting"  from 
scrawly  type  for  half  a  century.  The  arrowhead  inscriptions  would  be  as  plain  as  pica  to 
him.  He  can  put  in  type  the  curious  marks  made  by  the  county  court  lawyer.  He  never 
failed  on  Judge  McLaughlin's  writing,  fine  as  if  made  by  a  cambric  needle,  with  one  good 
letter  beginning  a  word  and  the  balance  a  wavy  line.  Colonel  .*llen  couldn't  balk  him  with 
microscopic  manuscript  looking  like  the  fuzr  on  a  flea.  But  the  law  class  sent  up  Mr. 
Tucker's  notes  to  print.  For  two  hours  Burgess  tried  in  vain  to  start  a  single  line  on  any 
paragraph.  The  unrappy  printer  felt  his  head  to  find  if  it  was  too  hot  or  out  of  gear  \ 
walk  in  the  cool  air  gave  him  no  aid.  After  we  had  examined  thera  ten  minutes.  Burgess 
looked  over  our  shoulder  and  said  we  had  them  upside  down. 

All  in  all,  the  Rockbridge  newspaper  of  this  period  was  a  distinct  advance 
over  that  of  the  50's  and  had  a  general  solidity  that  has  not  since  been  surpassed. 

The  Rockbridge  County  News,  appearing  as  a  non-political  paper,  made  its 
bow  November  7.  1884,  and  from  that  time  to  the  present  has  been  a  well-printed 
local  newspaper,  substantial  in  its  contents,  and  strong  in  its  presentation  of  mat- 
ters that  arc  of  fundamental  interest  to  the  people  of  its  county. 

When  we  compare  the  Rockbridge  paper  of  1918  with  its  predecessor  of 
1858,  the  contrast  is  striking.  Local  news  predominates  in  the  former  over  all 
other  kinds,  and  even  state  news  occupies  a  subordinate  place.  Very  long  articles 
are  infrequent,  unless  in  the  case  of  an  address  at  the  University  or  the  Institute. 
Miscellaneous  reading,  unless  it  may  feature  as  a  topic  of  the  day  finds  little  room. 
The  open  spaces  in  the  advertisements  contrast  strongly  with  the  clo.sely  printed 
advertising  columns  of  the  earlier  period. 

In  most  instances  the  literary  record  of  a  county  is  soon  told.  Occasionally, 
in  f.irt.  there  is  no  record  to  tell.  Rut  the  list  of  bnoks  by  natives  of  Rockbridge, 
or  lonp-time  residents  of  the  county,  is  of  quite  formid.ible  length.  So  difficult 
would  he  the  task  of  constructing  a  full  and  accurate  biography,  that  we  have  not 
felt  warranted  in  undertaking  it  Sttch  titles  ns  hnve  hrcnmr  known  to  us  are 
in  general  to  be  found  in  the  sketches  comprising  Chapter  XXXIII. 


XXX 

OLD  MILITIA  DAYS 

The  Colonial  System — The  Militl\  in  The  Revolution — The  Rockbridge  Organization 

— Muster  Days 

Before  the  Revolution  there  was  no  standing  army  in  any  of  the  American 
colonies,  and  the  exclusive  reliance  in  time  of  war  was  upon  the  militia.  In  this 
contingency,  all  the  white  males  in  Virginia,  if  adult  and  able-bodied,  were  sup- 
posed to  be  subject  to  the  call  of  the  county  lieutenants.  The  commissioned  of- 
ficers were  nominated  by  the  county  court  and  confirmed  by  the  governor. 

The  day  of  general  muster  was  the  fourth  Tuesday  of  September.  There 
was  a  company  muster  every  three  months.  The  private  went  to  muster  or  to 
war  in  his  ordinary  clothes.  The  hunting  shirt,  sometimes  of  one  color  and  some- 
times of  another,  and  the  coonskin  cap  were  so  typical  on  the  frontier  as  to  serve 
the  purpose  of  uniform.  The  militiaman  took  his  own  rifle  or  smooth-bored  gun, 
and  in  his  belt  were  a  hunting  knife  and  a  tomahawk.  The  company  officer  seem 
generally  to  have  dressed  like  the  privates  and  to  have  carried  his  rifle  and  pow- 
der-horn, the  same  as  his  soldiers. 

A  commission  in  the  military  service  was  esteemed  very  honorable,  and  was 
regarded  as  a  stepping  stone  to  something  higher.  Yet  it  was  only  the  officer  with 
a  strong  inborn  power  of  leadership  who  could  exert  much  influence  over  the 
frontiersman.  The  latter  was  almost  without  any  sense  of  military  ethics,  and 
could  not  see  why  his  neighbor  should  have  any  designated  right  to  give  orders. 
He  was  not  inclined  to  obey  except  when  it  suited  his  pleasure  to  do  so.  His  lack 
of  precaution  as  well  as  discipline  often  caused  him  to  run  into  an  ambuscade,  or 
to  permit  the  Indian  to  get  close  to  his  stockade  without  being  seen.  His  "tour  of 
duty"  was  seldom  for  more  than  three  months,  and  frequently  it  was  for  not  more 
than  one  or  two  months.  While  thus  absent  the  pay  of  the  private  was  from  a 
shilling  to  a  shilling  and  a  half  a  day. 

During  the  Revolution  there  was  no  radical  change  in  the  method  of  public 
defense.  A  standing  army  was  held  in  so  great  suspicion  that  it  was  all  but  im- 
possible to  convince  the  leaders  of  affairs  of  the  unwisdom  of  pitting  an  insubordi- 
nate militia  against  trained  regulars.  Nevertheless,  a  considerable  number  of 
men  were  enlisted  in  the  Continental  service.  When  trained  by  professional 
drillmasters,  many  of  whom  were  foreigners,  they  could  hold  their  own  against 
the  best  of  the  redcoats.  This  shows  that  it  was  not  the  men  themselves  who 
were  at  fault,  but  the  system,  or  rather  the  lack  of  system.  Occasionally,  as  at 
King's  Mountain  and  the  Cowpens.  and  to  a  partial  extent  at  Guilford,  the  militia 


222  A    UiSTUKY   UF  ROCKURllX^E   COUNTV,   VIRGINIA 

fought  to  good  purpose.  But  in  general  their  propensity  to  take  to  their  heels 
caused  tlitni  to  be  lieid  in  contempt  by  the  Continentals  and  to  be  sworn  at  by 
the  higher  olhcers.  No  militiaman  couid  tell  how  his  comrades  might  act.  Ihcy 
were  easily  demoralized,  and  when  this  was  the  case,  each  person  looked  out  for 
himself.  1-ew  of  their  olhcers  had  a  practical  knowledge  of  the  art  of  war,  and 
were  consequently  the  less  able  to  turn  raw,  wililul  material  into  good  soldiery 
in  a  month  or  two.  Washington,  Morgan,  Henry  Lee,  and  other  leaders  under- 
stood the  situation  perfectly,  but  had  to  contend  with  opposition  from  men  like 
Jetferson,  who,  with  respect  to  military  matters  were  impractical  and  iiieflicient. 
But  for  the  influence  of  men  like  him,  the  war  might  have  ended  in  1777  instead  of 
17S1. 

Some  light  on  the  comparative  merit  of  the  trained  and  untrained  soldiers 
of  the  Revolution  can  be  gathered  by  reading  their  appuications  for  pension.  In 
the  case  of  a  veteran  who  had  served  in  a  Continental  regiment,  we  find  that  he 
usually  had  seen  considerable  of  the  war.  Not  infrequently  he  was  wounded  or 
captured  in  some  important  engagement.  But  when  the  militiaman  was  out  on 
several  tours,  the  aggregate  seldom  amounted  to  a  year  of  service,  and  we  come 
upon  the  very  frequent  statement  that  the  applicant  "was  in  no  battle." 

The  militia  companies  of  Augusta  were  expected  to  consist  of  expert  rifle- 
men. Each  soldier  was  to  "furnish  himself  with  a  good  rifle,  if  to  be  had,  other- 
wise with  a  tomahawk,  common  firelock,  bayonet,  pouch  or  cartouch  box,  and 
three  charges  of  powder  and  ball."  If  the  rifleman  made  an  aflidavit  that  he 
could  not  supply  himself  as  above,  the  equipment  was  to  be  furnished  at  public 
expense.  For  providing  his  own  equipment,  he  was  to  be  allowed  a  rental  of  one 
pound  a  year.  His  daily  pay  was  to  be  twenty-one  cents.  From  this  was  de- 
diuted  an  allowance  for  "hunting  shirt,  a  pair  of  leggings,  and  binding  for  his 
hal." 

After  American  independence  was  accomplished,  X'irginia  was  divided  in- 
to divisions,  brigade,  and  regimental  districts.  The  militia  of  this  county  belonged 
to  the  Thirteenth  Brigade  District,  which  lay  in  the  Third  Division  District.  In 
1794  there  were  five  companies  in  each  of  the  two  battalions  of  the  Fighth  Reg- 
iment, but  in  the  year  following  there  were  six  companies  in  each  battalion.  A 
grenadier  and  a  rifle  company  are  mentioned  in  1794,  and  one  company  each  of 
cavalry,  artillery,  and  light  infantry  in  1815.  A  division  into  two  regiments  seems 
to  have  taken  place  in  1807,  in  which  year  we  find  mention  of  the  Third  Regiment. 

To  each  division  were  attached  one  regiment  of  cavalry  and  one  of  artillery. 
The  regiment,  consisting  of  at  least  400  men  and  commanded  by  a  colonel,  was  di- 
vided into  two  battalions,  one  commanded  by  the  licntenant-colonel  and  one  by 
the  major.  I-'ach  battalion  had  a  stand  of  colors.  In  each  company  were  one 
captain,  two  first  lieutenants,  two  second  lieutenants,  five  sergeants,  and  six  cor- 


OLD  MILITIA  DAYS  223 

porals.  The  ensign,  a  commissioned  officer  having  charge  of  the  colors  and 
ranking  below  the  second  lieutenant,  was  dispensed  with  after  the  war  of  1812. 
On  the  stall  of  the  colonel  was  one  quartermaster,  one  paymaster,  one  surgeon, 
one  surgeon's  mate,  one  adjutant  with  the  rank  of  captain,  one  sergeant  major, 
one  quartermaster-sergeant,  two  principal  musicians,  and  drum  and  tife  majors. 
Each  company  had  one  drum  and  either  a  fife  or  a  bugle.  A  failure  to  attend 
muster  meant  a  fine,  usually  seventy-five  cents,  and  this  was  put  into  the  hands 
of  the  sheriff  for  collection. 

Regimental  muster  came  off  in  April  or  May.  and  was  preceded  by  a  three 
days,  training  of  the  officers,  who  were  gaily  appareled.  Their  costume  included 
a  hat  with  dangling  feathers  and  a  long,  swallow-tailed  dark-blue  coat  with 
eqauletts  and  brass  buttons.  The  privates  were  uniformed  and  sometimes  car- 
ried canes  or  umbrellas  in  place  of  arms. 

The  day  of  general  muster  was  the  event  of  the  year.  It  brought  to  town 
a  great  crowd  of  both  sexes  and  races  and  all  ages.  The  costumes  presented  all 
the  colors  imaginable.  There  were  sheet-covered  wagons  with  little  tables  in 
front,  loaded  with  sweet  cider,  ginger  ale,  half-moon  pies,  lemonade,  cofTee,  and 
cup-shaped  pound  cakes.  There  was  the  military  strut  of  the  officer,  the  proud 
prancing  of  ribbon-decked  stallions,  and  the  soul-stirring  music  of  drum  and  fife. 
The  hour  of  muster  was  ten  o'clock.  As  the  time  approached,  a  detachment  of 
cavalry  was  sent  to  escort  the  colonel  and  his  staff  to  the  parade  ground.  Guards 
were  posted  around  it  to  keep  the  field  clear.  After  two  hours  of  drill,  during 
which  each  man  kept  his  own  step  the  procession  came  back  to  town,  and  was 
dissolved  with  the  long  roll,  concluded  with  "Yankee  Doodle,"  or  some  other 
quick,  lively  tune.  The  colonel  then  complimented  his  men  and  told  them  how 
interesting  they  would  make  it  for  an  enemy  if  ever  they  should  have  to  meet 
him.  There  was  finally  the  command  to  "break  ranks,  march."  The  sequel  was 
a  genera!  imbibing  of  liquids  much  stronger  than  those  vended  at  the  tables  in 
front  of  the  wagons.  This  had  its  inevitable  accompaniment  of  fights  and  bloody 
faces.  There  was  noise  and  fuss  of  every  description.  It  was  a  day  of  "rare 
frolic  for  the  boys,  a  scary  time  for  the  mothers,  and  a  busy  time  for  the  magis- 
trates and  constables." 

As  a  practical  instrumentality,  the  militia  system  of  that  period  was  little 
better  than  a  farce.  Its  inefficiency  appears  in  the  fact  that  before  the  middle 
of  the  century  it  had  broken  down  and  continued  to  exist  only  on  paper. 


XXXI 

A  ROCKBRIDGE  HALL  OF  FAME 
Emicration   FkOM   The  Col-ntv — Notable  Namu 

Almost  from  the  very  dawn  of  settlement  there  has  been  a  persistent  em- 
igration from  Rockbridge.  Like  all  agricultural  communities  of  its  class,  this 
county  lias  been  a  nursery  ground  for  the  peopling  of  newer  portions  of  the 
Union.  For  a  long  while  the  outflow  was  almost  wholly  toward  the  points  in  the 
western  half  of  the  compass  dial.  Emigrants  from  this  locality  were  in  the  fore- 
front in  peopling  the  liluegrass  region  of  Kentucky.  So  many  of  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  Rockbridge  poured  into  the  Valley  of  East  Tennessee  as  to  make 
some  of  its  counties — Blount,  for  instance — look  like  colonies  of  Rockbridge. 
Some  of  the  later  emigrants  did  not  pause  until  they  reached  the  Pacific  coast  or 
the  vicinity  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

But  during  the  last  quarter-century  the  eastern  half  of  the  compass  dial  is 
claiming  some  attention.  Tiie  Great  West  has  lo.st  its  pristine  newness,  and  the 
Atlantic  seaboard  presents  certain  attractions.  There  is  an  appreciable  reflex 
movement  felt  even  as  far  as  the  Pacific.  The  outgoing  tide  from  Rockbridge 
may  be  termed  cosmopolitan,  so  far  as  the  boundaries  of  the  .^mcrican  Republic 
are  concerned. 

It  is  significant  that  from  the  center  of  the  county,  where  there  was  the 
most  slavery  as  well  as  the  most  wealth,  the  emigrants  used  to  find  the  greatest 
attraction  in  the  planting  districts  of  the  .South  and  Southwest.  But  fmni  the 
western  border  the  emigrant  has  been  much  more  inclined  to  settle  west  of  the 
Ohio. 

The  people  of  Rockbridge  have  been  a  rather  prolific  stock.  Had  the  rate  of 
increase  which  was  true  of  all  America  until  1840  been  maintained  to  the  pres- 
ent year,  and  had  there  Inrn  an  iron  law  to  keep  any  person  from  moving  out, 
this  county  would  now  contain  as  many  inhabitants  as  the  city  of  Washington.  It 
will  thus  appear  that  the  people  of  Rockbridge  birth  or  ancestry  who  live  outside 
our  l)ordcrs  arc  vastly  more  numerous  than  the  people  actually  within  them. 

TTie  colonial  imigrants  from  Ulster  were  the  pick  of  that  region.  The  other 
people  who  took  part  in  the  subjugation  of  the  Rockbridge  wilderness  were 
among  the  more  energttic  of  the  dwellers  along  the  Atlantic  coast.  The  fusion  of 
these  rlrmrnts  produced  a  stock  virile,  forceful,  and  intellectual.  That  from  it 
should  come  st.Ttpsmrn.  soldiers,  explorers,  professional  men,  writers,  and  in- 
ventors, was  a  more  natural  consequence.    Of  the  celebrities  from  Rockbridge 


^PV 

PI 

^I^^^H 

^^B 

'^j^vrst^^^l 

^ 

k 

i^^SS 

■ 

^^^U 

1 

^l^H 

Ki-.v.   ll.i:.NKV   \V.   .\KLah.iii,in.  D.   D. 
Pastor   N'cw   Providence  Presbyterian  Church 
October,   1909 
There  have  been  only  eit;ht  pastors  of   New   Providence 
Presbyterian  Church  in  17.i  years  of  its  history. 


i.    = 


2 

1  •? 


^  at  — 

I—  s 

/.  s    f 

^  c  _: 

—  * 


X    «M      ft/ 


■r     "    *L 


n   9 


A  ROCKBRIDGE  HALL  OF  FAME  225 

named  in  "Augusta  County,  Virginia,  in  the  History  of  the  United  States,"  fifty- 
three  are  contributed  by  four  families :  the  McUoweils,  the  Dunlaps,  the  Logans, 
and  the  McKees. 

No  attempt  to  construct  a  Rockbridge  Hall  of  Fame  can  result  in  complete- 
ness. To  sift  out  from  the  major  and  muior  celebrities  of  America  all  the  names 
traceable  to  a  Rockbridge  source  is  a  hopeless  undertaking.  In  this  chapter  we 
mention  only  such  names  as  have  come  to  our  notice. 

Furthermore,  Rockbridge  has  been  much  honored  by  men  and  women  who 
were  born  and  reared  elsewhere,  yet  came  here  to  live,  sometimes  not  until  the 
evening  of  their  days  had  arrived.  The  influences  that  drew  them  here  lay  very 
much  in  the  two  great  educational  institutions  of  Lexington.  Conspicuous  among 
the  personages  of  this  class  are  Robert  E.  Lee,  the  foremost  chieftain  of  the 
Confederacy ;  Stonewall  Jackson,  the  right  arm  of  Lee ;  Matthew  F.  Maury,  the 
"Pathfinder  of  the  Seas";  John  Brown  and  William  Graham,  founders  of  Liberty 
Hall  Academy;  Henry  Ruffner  and  George  Junkin,  presidents  of  Washington 
College;  Francis  H.  Smith,  fifty  years  the  head  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute; 
John  W.  Brockenbrough,  jurist  and  teacher  of  law,  David  H.  Hill,  the  soldier- 
professor;  J.  Randolph  Tucker,  authority  on  constitutional  law;  William  L.  Wis- 
son,  congressman,  cabinet  ofticer,  and  university  president ;  John  M.  Brooke,  the 
professor  who  planned  the  ironclad  Merrimac  and  made  ocean  cables  possible 
by  his  device  for  determining  the  depth  of  the  ocean ;  and  finally,  the  authoresses, 
Margaret  Junkin  Preston  and  Susan  P.  Lee. 

It  would  be  very  interesting  to  know  to  a  certainty  how  many  counties,  cit- 
ies, and  towns  in  our  forty-eight  states  have  been  named  for  Rockbridge  men. 
As  to  counties,  we  know  of  more  than  are  to  be  found  in  Arizona,  Delaware,  Ne- 
vada, or  Wyoming,  or  in  any  of  the  six  New  England  states. 

Four  counties,  a  great  commercial  city,  and  towns  and  villages  in  twelve 
states  bear  the  name  of  General  Sam  Houston,  the  Washington  of  Texas.  Allen 
county,  Kentucky,  was  named  for  Colonel  John  Allen,  killed  in  the  battle  of  the 
Raisin  in  1813 ;  Anderson  county,  South  Carolina,  for  General  Robert  Anderson, 
Campbell  county,  Kentucky,  for  Colonel  John  Campbell.  Carlisle  county,  also 
in  Kentucky,  bears  the  name  of  an  eminent  son  of  the  Bluegrass  State,  whose 
first  American  ancestors  lived  on  the  Calf  pasture.  Carson  county  in  Texas 
was  named  for  Samuel  P.  Carson,  and  Craighead  county  in  Arkansas  for 
Thomas  B.  Craighead,  a  descendant  of  Alexander  Craighead,  a  pioneer  divine 
who  owned  a  farm  in  the  Borden  Tract.  Dale  county  in  Alabama  was  named  for 
General  Samuel  Dale,  whose  parents  left  Rockbridge  in  1775.  "Big  Sam"  was  a 
great  scout  and  Indian  fighter.  In  eight  days  and  witiiout  change  of  horse,  he 
rode  from  Georgia  to  New  Orleans  to  deliver  a  message  for  General  Andrew 
Jackson.     He  sat  in  the  legislatures  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  and  in  1831 


226 


A    HISrOBY   OF  KOCKBRIUCE  COUNTY,   VIBGINIA 


bupcniitcndcd  the  rcniuval  of  tlic  LhocUtw  ihbc  to  Oklahoma.  Edmondson  coun- 
ty, Kciituck},  contains  Maniniolh  Cave  and  was  named  (or  Captam  Jolin  Ldmond- 
son,  anotlier  soldier  killed  in  the  battle  of  tiic  river  Ivaiiin.  Estill  county  in  tlic 
same  state  was  named  for  James,  a  brotlirr  to  Benjamin  Estill,  ancestor  to  the 
Estills  wlio  used  to  live  in  Lexington.  Hays  county,  Nevada,  coniinemoralcs  tlic 
name  of  Colonel  John  E.  Hays,  the  first  shcrill  of  San  Erancisco.  Jo  Uaviess 
county,  Illinois,  was  named  for  Colonel  Joseph  H.  Daviess,  a  rival  of  Henry 
Clay  as  an  orator  and  the  first  Western  lawyer  to  appear  before  the  Supreme 
Court  i<f  the  United  States.  McDowell  county  in  West  \irginia  and  the  town 
ot  McDowell  in  Virginia  were  named  for  Governor  James  McDowell.  Meigs 
county,  Tennessee,  was  named  for  Return  J.  Meigs,  who  lived  a  while  on  the 
Calf  pasture.  The  county  of  Rhea  in  Tennessee  derives  its  name  from  a  member 
of  the  Rhea  connection  of  this  county.  In  Mississippi  is  a  Tate  county.  Warrick 
county,  Indiana,  is  named  in  honor  of  Jacob  Warrick,  who  was  born  on  the 
Calfpasture  in  1773  and  fell  in  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe.  He  was  a  son  of  John 
and  grandson  of  William  Warwick.  His  descendants  figure  in  Western  history. 
The  counties  in  Kentucky  and  Indiana  that  are  known  as  Whitley  derive  the 
name  from  William  Whitley,  born  in  Rockbridge  in  1749.  He  heard  glowing  ac- 
counts of  Kentucky,  to  which  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Esther  I*"uller, 
made  this  comment:  "Billy,  if  I  were  you  I  would  go  and  see."  Billy  made  his 
tour  of  investigation  by  traveling  afoot.  He  was  killed  at  the  Thames  in  1813, 
where  he  was  serving  as  a  volunteer,  although  sixty-four  years  of  age.  Two  of 
his  descendants  were  William  and  Milton  Sublette,  who  achieved  some  fame  as 
explorers  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  region.  Captain  William  Sublette  built  Eort 
Laramie  in  1834. 

At  least  five  governors  of  states  were  born  in  this  county ;  James  McDowell 
and  John  Letcher,  governors  of  Virginia,  George  Mathews,  twice  governor  of 
Georgia,  Sannicl  Houston,  governor  of  Tennessee  and  later  of  Texas,  and 
Alexander  G.  McNutt.  governor  of  Mississippi.  The  governors  of  Rockbridge 
parentage  or  rearing  are  much  more  numerous.  The  list  includes  Henry  C.  Stuart, 
of  Virginia,  Milliam  A.  MacCorklc  and  Henry  M.  Mathews,  of  West  \'irginia. 
B-  Gralz  Brown  and  Herbert  S.  Hadley,  of  Missouri.  Joseph  M.  Brown,  Joseph 
E.  Brown,  and  Nathaniel  E.  Harris,  of  Georgia,  William  G.  Brownlow.  Robert  L. 
Caruthcrs  (not  inaugurated),  and  Robert  G.  Taylor,  of  Tennessee,  Orion  Clcnicns, 
of  Nevada.  James  M.  Harvey,  of  Kansas,  J.  Proctor  Knott,  of  Kentucky,  Eli  H. 
Murray,  of  L'tah,  Th(  mas  Posey,  of  Indiana,  and  William  A.  Richardson  and  Wil- 
liam Walker,  of  Nebfaska.  Clemens.  Murray,  Posey.  Richardson,  and  Walker, 
were  territorial  "•.    Knott  was  a  scion  of  the  McElroy  family. 

As  to  I'edc:  ''rs  we  are  able  to  name  B.  Gratz  Brown,  of  Missouri. 

James  Brown  and  Thomas  Posey,  of  I^uisiana,  Robert  H.  Adams,  of  Mississippi, 


A  ROCKBRIDGE  HALL  OF  FAME  227 

Joseph  E.  Brown,  of  Georgia,  William  G.  Brownlow,  and  Robert  L.  Taylor,  of 
Tennessee,  Joseph  M.  Dixon,  of  Montana,  James  M.  Harvey,  of  Kansas,  William 
Lindsay  and  William  Logan,  of  Kentucky,  George  S.  Nixon,  of  Nevada,  Miles 
Poindexter  and  John  L.  Wilson,  of  Washington,  and  William  A.  Richardson,  of 
Illinois.  Dixon,  Nixon,  Poindexter,  and  Wilson  are  respectively  of  Hadley,  Es- 
till, Alexander,  and  McKee  lineage.  Landon  C.  Haynes,  who  sprang  from  the 
Taylor  family  was  a  Confederate  senator  from  Tennessee. 

Among  members  of  the  Federal  House  of  Representatives  we  find  Simon 
H.  Anderson,  William  A.  Anderson,  John  Boyle,  George  W.  Dunlap,  Samuel  Mc- 
Kee, and  Thomas  Montgomery,  of  Kentucky;  Augustus  A.  Chapman,  Henry  A. 
Edmondson,  Archibald  Stuart,  Edgar  McC.  Wilson,  and  Thomas  Wilson,  of  Vir- 
ginia; William  C.  Dunlap,  Abraham  McClellan,  and  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  of  Tenn- 
essee; William  McK.  Dunlap,  of  Indiana;  Joseph  W.  McCorkle,of  California;  Jos- 
eph J.  McDowell,  of  Ohio;  John  McKee  of  Alabama;  John  T.  Stuart  and  Medill 
McCormick,  of  Illinois;  Edward  J.  Gay,  of  Louisiana;  Charles  B.  Timberlake,  of 
Colorado.  Boyle,  Chapman,  Edmundson,  and  Stuart  are  respectively  from  the 
Tilford,  Alexander,  Reyburn,  and  Walker  families. 

Men  who  have  held  the  rank  of  major-general  or  brigadier-general  in  the 
Continental,  Federal,  Confederate,  or  foreign  service  are  these:  John  C.  Bate, 
Jeremiah  T.  Boyle,  James  P.  Brownlow,  Robert  Cunningham,  Henry  C.  Dunlap, 
James  Dunlap,  William  McK.  Dunn,  Samuel  L.  Glasgow,  Harry  T.  Hays,  Felix 
Huston,  Albert  C.  Jenkins,  Edward  J.  McClernand,  John  C.  McFerran,  William 
L.  Marshall,  Thomas  Posey,  Eli  D.  Murray,  John  D.  Stevenson,  J.  G.  Tilford, 
J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  James  A.  Walker,  and  Lucien  Walker.  Boyle  sprang  from  the 
Tilfords,  Dunn  and  Jenkins  from  the  McNutts,  Huston  and  Murray  from  the  Al- 
iens, McClernand  from  the  Dunlaps,  Marshall  from  the  Paxtons,  and  Stevenson 
from  the  Houstons.  John  M.  Bowyer  and  John  C.  Fremont,  Jr.,  attained  the 
rank  of  rear-admiral.  Joseph  E.  Montgomery  was  a  commodore  in  the  Con- 
federate navy. 

A  further  list  of  the  sons  of  Rockbridge  who  have  reached  high  position  in 
public  life  embraces  these  names:  John  McKinley  (from  Logan  family).  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States;  Jacob  M.  Dickenson  (McGavock 
family).  Secretary  of  War;  Richard  G.  Dunlap,  Secretary  of  War  of  the  Republic 
of  Texas;  James  Guthrie  (Dunlap  family),  Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  William 
H.  Jack  (Houston  family)  ,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  Republic  of  Texas;  James 
Brown.  Minister  to  France;  James  G.  Birney  (McDowell  family),  Minister  to 
the  Netherlands;  Charles  Denby  (Harvey  family).  Minister  to  China:  ^^'iIliam  C. 
Dunlap.  Minister  to  Mexico  from  Texas:  John  Hays  Hammond  (Hays  family), 
special  Ambassador  to  Great  Britain  ;  Alexander  K.  McClung,  Minister  to  Bolivia; 
Robert  S.  McCormick,  Ambassador  to  France,  Russia,  and  Austria-Hungary ; 


228  A    HISTOBY  OF  BOCKBRIOCE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

Thomas  A.  R.  Nelson  (Paxton  family),  Minister  to  China;  Henry  L.  Wilson 
(McKcc  iamily),  Ambassador  to  Mexico;  James  Wilson  (McKce  family).  Min- 
ister to  \  cnezuela. 

We  now  come  to  a  list  of  rather  less  prominent  names.  These  are  William 
Y.  Allen,  chaplain  of  the  Congress  of  the  Republic  of  Texas;  H.  S.  Ucattic,  the 
first  man  to  build  a  house  in  Carson  valley,  Nevada ;  Major  Lancelot  Armstrong, 
second  in  command  of  a  Kentucky  regiment  in  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  J.  W. 
Bashford  (Dunlap  family),  bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church;  Ishom 
Gilliam,  shcrifT  of  Madison  county,  Illinois,  when  it  covered  the  north  half  of  that 
state,  and  instrumental  in  keeping  slavery  out  of  Illinois;  Edward  J.  Glasgow, 
overland  trader  and  captain  under  Colonel  Donaphan  in  the  battle  of  the  Sacra- 
mento; Doctor  Alfred  Y.  Hull,  editor  and  legislator  in  Iowa;  Stephen  D.  Logan, 
an  Illinois  jurist;  John  McKee,  register  of  the  United  States  Land  Office  in  Illi- 
nois; Colonel  John  McKee,  a  native  of  Rockbridge,  who  in  1813  induced  the 
Choctaws  and  Chicamaugas  to  side  with  the  Americans ;  Robert  McKnight,  leader 
of  what  was  probably  the  first  private  trading  expedition  to  Santa  Fe ;  Colonel 
Joseph  L.  Meek,  relative  to  James  K.  Polk,  who  helped  to  establish  a  civil  gov- 
ernment in  Oreogn  in  1843 ;  James  Moore,  a  native  of  Rockbridge  and  president 
of  Transylvania  Unifcrsity;  William  McC.  Morrison,  missionary  to  the  Congo; 
Joel  P.  Walker,  who  in  1841  pili>ted  the  first  emigrant  family  to  the  Pacific  coast, 
Joseph  Walkup,  a  lieutenant-governor  of  California ;  William  M.  Todd,  a  founder 
of  the  California  Republic  of  1845  and  painter  of  the  famous  Bear  Flag  of  that 
state. 

The  writers  of  more  or  less  prominence  are  numerous.  Tlicy  include  Archer 
Anderson,  Joseph  R.  Anderson,  Marian  P.  Angelotti  (Walker  family),  Oswald  F.. 
Brown,  Nettie  H.  Bringhurst  (Houston  family),  O.  W.  Coursey,  Samuel  McC. 
Crothers,  (Dunlap  family),  Maria  T.  Daviess,  (Houston  family),  Fanny  C.  Dun- 
can (McEIroy  family),  Jesse  B.  Fremont,  Ellen  Glasgow,  Hiram  Hadley,  James 
A.  Hadley.  Mary  G.  Humphries,  (Gay  family),  Anne  B.  Hyde  (Taylor  family), 
Louisa  P.  L'loney,  Benjamin  McCutchen.  John  T.  McCutchen.  Robert  Barr  Mc- 
Cutchcn,  Robert  M.  McEIroy,  Joseph  W.  McSpadden,  Benjamin  C.  Moomaw. 
John  B.  McFerrin.  Ijinier  McKce,  Tannic  Hayncs  Martin  (Taylor  fabily>.Maiid 
L.  Merrimom  (Paxton  family).  John  G.  Paxlon,  William  M.  Paxton,  Hannah 
D.  Pitfman,  (Hamilton  family),  John  Rankin,  Edwin  D.  Roylc  (Peebles  fami- 
ly), Ripley  D.  Saunders  (Dunlap  family),  Charles  .\.  Smith.  Egbert  W.  Smith, 
Henry  I^uis  Smith,  John  R.  S.  Stcrrctt,  Givens  B.  Strickler  (Walker  family), 
James  I.  Vance,  Joseph  A.  Vance,  Sue  L.  A.  Vaughan,  George  A.  Wauchopc, 
Emma  S.  White,  Bert  E.  Young. 

Tlie  wives  of  several  notable  men  were  of  Rockbridge  origin.  They  include 
the  consorts  of  Edward  Bates,  Secretary  of  War,  General  N.  B.  Forrest,  General 


A  ROCKBRIDGE  HALL  OF  FAME 


229 


R.  E.  Colston,  General  G.  J.  Pillow,  General  Thomas  Posey,  General  John  A.  Mc- 
Clernand,  William  O.  Bradley,  Senator  from  Kentucky,  General  Hugh  L.  White, 
Rufus  W.Cobb,  Governor  of  Alabama,  and  Frank  White,  Governor  of  North 
Dakota.    It  is  believed  that  the  wife  of  President  Lincoln  should  be  included. 

In  the  field  of  invention  the  names  of  Cyrus  H.  McCormick  and  James  E.  A. 
Gibbs  easily  stand  foremost.  McCormick  made  a  practical  invention  when  only 
fifteen  years  old,  and  manufactured  sixty-eight  of  his  reapers  at  W^alnut  Grove. 
William  A.  Si-vv;ird  declared  that  this  machine  advanced  the  line  of  Western  set- 
tlement thirty  miles  a  year.  Until  it  appeared  America  was  not  the  granary  of 
Europe.  In  1836-37  there  were  bread  riots  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  grain 
was  imported  from  Europe  to  the  amount  of  1,300,000  bushels.  It  is  one  of  the 
ironies  of  history  that  a  native  of  a  slave  state  should  give  the  free  states  an  in- 
dustrial weapon  which  in  the  war  of  1861  outbalanced  the  negro  labor  of  the 
South.  The  rotary  hook  devised  by  Gibbs  was  one  of  the  fundamental  things  in 
the  evolution  of  the  perfected  sewing  machine  of  the  twentieth  century. 

We  next  give  in  alphabetical  order  some  facts  relating  to  persons  of  note 
of  Rockbridge,  or  who  are  connected  with  Rockbridge  families. 

The  founder  of  Decoration  Day  was  Mrs.  Vaughn,  of  Missouri,whose  maiden 
name  was  Sue  L.  Adams.  Another  member  of  the  Ad.ams  family  of  this  county 
was  Robert  H.,  who  settled  at  Natchez,  Mississippi,  in  1819.  He  was  elected  to 
the  Federal  Senate  in  1830.  but  died  the  same  year.  Still  another  was  Hugh, 
very  prominent  in  the  business  circles  of  Chicago. 

Isaac  Anderson,  born  near  New  Providence,  March  26,  1780,  was  the  o'dest 
of  the  seven  children  of  William  Anderson.  He  was  educated  at  Liberty  Hall, 
studied  theology  under  Samuel  Brown,  and  in  1801  accompanied  his  father  to 
East  Tennessee,  where  he  died  January  28.  1857.  Isaac  Anderson  was  indefati- 
gable as  a  minister,  teacher,  and  student.  His  most  enduring  monument  is  Mary- 
vilie  College,  the  outcome  of  the  log  acadcmv  he  opened  in  1802.  This  institu- 
tion has  modern  buildings  on  its  campus  of  250  acres,  an  enrollment  of  more  than 
800  students,  and  is  one  of  the  few  present  day  colleges  where  young  men  and 
women  can  be  educated  at  a  low  cost. 

Archibald  .Alexander,  a  founder  of  Union  Theological  Seminary,  was  one 
of  the  foremost  theologians  and  theological  educators  of  America.  His  son.  Wil- 
liam C,  was  a  lieutenant-governor  of  New  Jersey,  and  was  narrowly  defeated  in 
a  contest  for  the  governorship.  F.ben.  a  son  of  Adam  B.  Alexander,  professor  of 
Greek  in  the  TTni varsity  of  North  Carolina,  was  United  States  Minister  to  Greece, 
Rumania,  and  Serbia. 

Simnn  H.  .Andereon,  congressman,  was  a  son  of  James  and  Margaret. 

John  Bell,  of  Tennessee,  senator,  secretary  of  war.  and  in  1860  a  candidate  for 
the  presidencv,  was  a  son  of  Samuel  and  Margaret  CEdmiston)  Bell  and  was  re- 
lated to  the  Bells  of  Augusta  and  Rockbridge. 


230  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKDRIDGE   COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

The  biographers  of  Thomas  11.  Benton  assert  that  he  was  a  native  of  North 
Carolina.    On  the  contrary  he  was  not  only  born  on  Walker's  Creek  but  he  was 
married  in  this  county.     Iknloii  npriscnted  Missouri  thirty  years  in  the  I-'cdci. 
Senate.     He  was  a  statesman  of  the  first  rank  and  was  the  author  of  a  valuable 
contribution  to  American  history. 

Scions  of  the  liowyer  family  are  Rear-Admiral  John  M.  Rowyer  and  Brevet 
Brigadier-General  Eli  Bowyer  of  Missouri.  From  George  Poindcxtcr.  who  mar- 
ried Frances,  a  granddaughter  of  Michael,  came  Senator  Poindextcr  of  the  state 
of  XN'ashington,  who  is  also  related  to  the  Andersons. 

\N'iIIiam  G.  Brownlow,  of  East  Tennessee,  known  in  the  civil  war  as  "Par- 
son Brownlow."  was  a  picturesque  character,  vitriolic  in  tongue  and  pen.  At  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  he  was  editor  of  the  Knoxville  JVhig.  After  its  close  he  be- 
came governor  of  his  state.     lie  was  the  oldest  son  of  Joseph  of  Rockbridge. 

Mrs.  Fannie  K.  Costello.  a  daughter  of  Porter  Johnson  and  native  of  Rock- 
bridge, contributes  poems  and  short  stories  to  Harper's,  the  Century,  and  the 
Atlantic  magazines,  and  to  the  Youth's  Companion..  She  is  also  the  author  of 
"The  Beloved  Son."  published  in  1916. 

Olive  Til  ford  Dargan.  one  of  the  greatest  literary  women  of  the  South,  ap- 
pears to  be  descended  from  the  Tilfnrds.  of  this  county. 

John  P.  Davidson,  who  died  at  Riclinioiu!  in  I'^ll.  was  a  specialist  in  dis- 
eases of  the  eye,  ear,  nose,  and  throat. 

James  Gay.  born  in  the  Pastures,  was  the  first  man  to  import  blooded  cattle 
info  Kentucky.     His  sister  was  the  first  white  woman  in  I^xington.  Kentuck-y. 

James  Grigsby.  who  went  to  California  in  1845  and  was  temporarily  at  the 
head  of  the  Bear  Creek  revolt  against  the  Mexican  government,  was  a  native  of 
Tennessee,  but  apparently  of  Rockbridge  descent.  Hugh  Blair  Grigsby.  son  of 
Benjamin  of  this  county,  achieved  a  more  than  state-wide  reputation  as  a  scholarly 
educator  and  historian. 

Haysborough.  six  miles  below  Nashville.  Tennessee,  on  the  Cuniherlnnd  Riv- 
er, was  once  a  rival  of  that  city.  It  was  fo\mdcd  by  Colonel  diaries  Hays,  and 
wjis  the  scat  of  Davidson  College,  which  grew  into  Peabody  Normal  College. 

John  A.  T.  Hull,  eontrres«man  from  Iowa,  is  a  grandson  of  John,  who  went 
from  Rockbridge  to  Ohio  in  1813. 

James  Johnson  was  one  of  the  thirteen  children  of  James  Johnston.  Sr..  who 
married  Margaret  Bav  in  1776.  One  of  the  wife's  sisters  first  married  James 
Gold,  of  Irxington.  and  later  a  Maxwell.  She  went  with  him  to  Kentucky.  Rob- 
ert Johnston,  son  of  James.  Jr.,  was  born  on  Buffalo  Creek  in  1818.  He  settled 
first  at  Garksburg,  and  finally  at  Harrisonburg,  where  he  died  in  1885.  Mr. 
Jolinston  was  a  lawyer  of  high  repute,  but  was  much  in  public  life,  serving  in  the 
Genrral  .Asscmhlv.  as  Auditor  of  Virginia,  and  as  a  member  of  the  Confederate 
Congres.^  throughout  the  war  of  1861. 


A  ROCKBRIDGE  HALL  OF  FAME  231 

The  storage  reservoirs  now  under  construction  in  the  Miami  valley  of  Ohio 
form  one  of  the  greatest  engineering  enterprises  ever  undertaken  in  this  country, 
and  the  master  builder  is  Charles  H.  Locher,  who  was  born  at  Balcony  Falls. 

William  Lindsay,  a  son  of  Andrew,  left  Rockbridge  while  a  young  man  and 
began  the  practice  of  law  at  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  in  1858.  He  served  four  years 
in  the  Confederate  army  and  was  chosen  state  senator  in  1867.  For  two  years 
he  was  Chief  Justice  of  the  Kentucky  Court  of  Appeals.  From  1893  until  1901 
he  was  in  the  United  States  Senate.  Judge  Lindsay  was  a  member  both  of  the 
Columbian  Exposition  Commission  and  the  Commisssion  of  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase Exposition.  He  declined  an  appointment  to  the  Interstate  Commerce  Com- 
mission.   His  grandfather,  James  Lindsay,  was  born  near  Glasgow,  Scotland. 

General  John  A.  Logan,  of  the  Federal  army,  and  later  a  senator  from  Illinois 
and  a  candidate  for  the  vice-presidency,  was  a  descendant  of  Joseph  D.  Logan, 
whose  wife  was  a  descendant  of  Pocahontas.  The  general  was  noted  for  his 
Indian-like  appearance. 

General  George  Mathews,  twice  governor  of  Georgia,  was  a  gallant  officer 
against  the  Indians  and  the  British. 

General  James  H.  McBride,  of  the  Confederate  army  and  a  citizen  of  Mis- 
souri, was  a  grandson  of  William  McBride,  killed  at  the  battle  of  Blue  Lick,  July 
19,  1782.    The  latter  seems  to  be  identical  with  William  McBride,  of  Rockbridge. 

Daniel  McCoy,  Jr.,  of  Ohio  was  in  twenty-seven  battles  in  the  war  of  1861 
and  five  times  severely  wounded.  For  gallant  and  meritorious  conduct,  particular- 
ly in  the  battle  of  Nashville,  he  rose  from  the  rank  of  private  to  that  of  brigadier- 
general. 

Colonel  James  McDowell  and  his  son.  Governor  James  McDowell,  are  else- 
where mentioned.  Among  the  descendants  of  their  ancestor,  John  McDowell, 
were  Irvin  McDowell,  David  B.  Birney,  and  John  Buford,  all  of  whom  held  high 
rank  in  the  army  of  the  Potomac.  Brothers  to  Major-General  Birney  were  James 
Birnev,  acting-governor  of  Washington  Territory,  1861-63,  and  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral William  Birney.  Humphrey  Marshall,  minister  to  China  and  brigadier-gen- 
eral in  the  Confederate  service,  was  another  descendant  of  Captain  John  Mc- 
Dowell, as  was  also  the  wife  of  General  John  C.  Fremont. 

Michael  Miley  learned  photography  while  a  prisoner  of  war.  His  practical 
discoveries  in  color  photography  were  in  no  sense  dependent  on  those  of  the 
French  investigators  in  this  line.  Miley  maintained  that  there  were  only  three 
primary  colors. 

Maior-General  Samuel  F.  Patterson,  born  at  Brownsburg  in  1799,  went  to 
North  Carolina  in  1814,  and  was  fiftv  years  in  public  life  in  that  state,  some- 
times occupying  high  position.  In  1833  he  was  Grand  Master  of  the  Masonic 
Order. 

There  is  a  strong  probabilifv  that  the  grandfather  of  James  K.  Polk  was  for 
a  while  a  resident  of  the  R.aphinr  neighborhood.    The  names  Poague  and  Polk  are 


232  A    ntSTORY   OF  KOCKDRIOGE   COINTY,   VIRGINIA 

variants  of  Pollock.  l-<.-oii:(Jas  I'olk,  liic  bishop-gcncral  of  the  Confederate  army, 
was  a  kinsman  to  tlie  president 

General  Thomas  Posey,  senator  from  Louisana  and  in  1813  governor  of  In- 
diana Territory,  was  reared  in  tliis  county  and  married  into  the  Mathews  family. 
I'oscy  was  the  only  man  to  whom  George  Washington  ever  gave  a  portrait  of 
himself,  or  to  whom  he  ever  made  a  gift  of  realty. 

William  H.  Kuffner  was  the  father  of  the  free  school  law  of  Virginia.  He 
was  also  the  chief  founder  of  the  Virginia  Polytechnic  Institute  and  the  Farm- 
viile  State  Normal  College. 

John  D.  Sterrett  was  a  metaphysician  as  well  as  farmer,  and  was  the  author 
of  "The  Power  of  Thought."  John  R.  S.  Sterrett,  a  professor  in  Cornell  Uni- 
versity, was  an  eminent  archeaologist  in  the  Orient. 

General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  a  famous  cavalry  leader  of  the  Confederate  army, 
and  Alexander  H.  II.  Stuart,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  1850-53,  were  of  the 
Stuart  connection  of  Rockbridge,  and  so  is  Henry  C.  Stuart,  an  ex-governor  of 
this  state. 

William  Taylor,  first  missionary  bishop  of  the  Methodist  Church,  preached 
in  more  parts  of  the  earth  than  any  other  man  before  his  time.  Of  a  different 
family  was  General  Nathaniel  Taylor,  who  left  Rockbridge  to  become  a  wealthy 
planter  and  manufacturer  of  Carter  county,  Tennessee.  Rol)crt  L.  Taylor  and 
Alfred  L.  Taylor,  the  brothers  who  made  a  spectacular  race  for  the  governorship 
of  that  state  in  1886,  the  one  as  a  Democrat,  the  other  .t<  n  Rcpuhlii-an.  «(tc 
great  grandsons  of  General  Taylor. 

There  have  been  many  Trimbles  in  the  medical  and  legal  profession.  John, 
the  congressman,  was  the  son  of  James,  who  left  this  county  with  his  mother  and 
step-father  to  settle  at  Nashville. 

"Pig  Foot"  Wallace,  a  picturesque  character  in  Texas  history,  was  born  one 
mile  frr^m  Lexington. 

Captain  Joseph  R.  Walker  was  a  guide  to  Bonneville  in  1831-36,  ,ind  after- 
ward to  Fremont  in  their  explorations  in  and  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

James  Wil«nn.  nifmher  of  Congress  and  minister  to  Venezuela,  was  a 
grandson  to  William  McKec.  John  L.  Wilson,  a  son,  was  United  States  sen.ntor 
from  Washington.  Hcnrv  T..,  another  son.  was  ambassador  to  Mexico  and  min- 
ister to  Cliili.  Thomas  Wilson,  horn  in  Rockbridge  in  1765.  settled  in  Mnrgan- 
town,  now  in  West  Virginia,  and  took  up  the  practice  of  law.  In  1811  he  was 
elected  to  Congress  as  a  Federalist. 

Almost  as  this  book  is  going  to  press,  our  attention  is  called  to  a  notable 
coinridrnee.  Tn  the  general  election  of  I'^IS.  \fedill  ^fcCo^mtck.  of  Illinois,  and 
E.  J.  Gay.  of  Louisiana,  were  chosen  to  the  TTnited  States  Senate.  Both  these  men 
are  of  Rockbridge  anresfry.  and  both  are  members  of  millionaire  families.  The 
latter  \%  not  the  same  as  Congressman  E.  J.  Gay. 


XXXII 

STONEWALL  JACKSON  AT  LEXINGTON 

Early  Life — His  Ten  Years  at  Lexington — Career  as  General — Burial  and  Monument — 

Personal  Character 

In  a  four-roomed  cottage,  near  the  courthouse  at  Clarksburg,  West  Virginia, 
was  born  Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson.  He  was  tiie  only  son  of  Jonathan  Jackson, 
a  law}-er,  and  he  had  but  one  sister.  While  yet  a  small  boy  he  became  an  orphan, 
and  he  was  reared  chiefly  by  a  half-brother  to  his  father. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  made  a  constable,  but  when  ordered  to  enforce 
an  execution  against  a  poor  widow,  he  paid  the  claim  out  of  his  own  pocket  and 
resigned  his  office.  Two  years  later,  and  very  largely  through  his  own  efforts,  he 
entered  the  United  States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  To  secure  the  ap- 
pointment he  walked  all  the  way  from  his  home  to  the  city  of  Washington.  His 
educational  preparation  was  deficient,  yet  by  dint  of  hard,  persistent  study,  he  at- 
tained a  very  respectable  rank  in  his  class.  He  learned  slowly,  but  never  forgot, 
and  would  never  give  up  an  undertaking.  From  the  Academy  he  passed  to  the 
Regular  Army  as  a  second  lieutenant  of  artillery.  He  served  in  the  war  with 
Mexico,  and  by  meritorious  conduct  rose  to  the  rank  of  major  by  brevet. 

In  May,  1851,  Jackson  applied  for  a  position  in  the  faculty  of  the  Virginia 
Military  Institute.  He  was  chosen  in  preference  to  several  competitors,  and 
entered  the  school  as  instructor  in  the  natural  sciences,  the  theory  of  gunnery, 
and  battalion  drill.  It  was  the  most  difficult  chair  in  the  Institute.  Jackson  had 
never  before  taught,  and  he  was  not  naturally  a  teacher.  Yet  in  this,  as  in  all 
other  places,  he  was  conscientious  in  endeavoring  to  perform  his  duty.  He 
had  the  highest  respect  of  his  fellow  teachers,  exerted  much  influence  over  the 
cadets,  and  expected  to  remain  at  this  post  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

Jackson  was  a  resident  of  Lexington  almost  ten  years.  The  house  he 
lived  in  here  was  the  only  one  he  ever  owned.  During  his  occupancy  it  was  a 
commodious  stone  cottage  of  eight  rooms.  In  1906  it  was  purchased  for  $2,000 
by  the  Mary  C.  Lee  Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  It  was  now 
converted  into  the  Jackson  Memorial  Hospital,  and  as  such  it  was  opened  June 
1,  1907.  Jackson  worked  his  garden  himself  and  grew  an  ample  supply  of 
produce.  He  also  farmed  a  tract  of  twenty  acres  that  he  purchased  a  little 
distance  from  the  town. 

When  the  war  of  1861  broke  out.  Major  Jackson  was  little  known  in 
Virginia,  and  still  less  outside  of  the  state.  Except  to  a  limited  circle  of 
acquaintances,  he  was  an  obscure,  eccentric  professor.     But  the  governor  of 


234  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

the  State  at  this  time  was  also  a  resident  of  Lexington,  and  he  recognized  that 
J  was  eminently  a  man  for  the  occasion.     He  ordered  Jackson  to  lead  to 

i  mJ  such  of  the  cadets  as  were  likely  to  make  good  drillmastcrs  for  the 

raw  recruits  assembling  at  Camp  Lee.  Punctually  at  a  set  hour  on  April  21, 
1861,  the  march  began.  Jackson  never  again  saw  Lexington,  and  never  for 
even  a  night  was  he  absent  from  his  command. 

From  Richmond  the  as  yet  almost  unknown  man  was  soon  sent  to  Harper's 
Ferry  as  a  colonel  of  infantry.  In  June  he  took  command  of  what  was  after- 
ward known  as  the  Stonewall  Brigade.  This  was  a  part  of  General  Joseph  E. 
Johnston's  army  in  the  Shenandoah  \'allcy.  His  first  engagement  in  the  war 
took  place  July  2,  1861.  It  was  the  affair  at  Haines'  Farm,  or  Falling  Waters, 
on  the  south  bank  of  the  Ptitamac  six  miles  north  of  Martinshurg.  On  this 
field  Jackson  had  only  about  400  men  and  one  gun  of  the  Kockbridgc  Kattcry. 
The  fight  was  in  the  nature  of  a  reconnoisance.  Jackson  lost  twenty-five  men, 
but  took  forty-nine  prisoners. 

Shortly  afterward,  Johnston  led  his  army  across  the  Blue  Ridge  to  re-en- 
force Beauregard.  It  was  on  the  momentous  field  of  Manassas  that  the  stead- 
iness of  Jack.son's  men  gained  for  their  leader  the  appellation  of  "Stonewall." 
Thenceforward,  this  adjunct  name  clung  to  him.  The  same  month  he  was 
commissioned  a  brigadier-general.  Early  in  October  he  was  a  major-general  and 
was  placed  in  command  in  the  Shenandoah.  Jackson  was  a  man  of  few  words, 
but  in  parting  with  the  Stonewall  Brigade  he  made  a  very  earnest  speech. 

L'ntil  the  following  March  there  were  no  movements  of  nnich  importance 
in  his  military  department.  It  was  not  until  the  warm  months  of  1862  that 
Jarksf  n  really  won  his  spurs.  In  March  he  lay  in  camp  near  Woodstock.  He 
advanced  with  his  3000  men  and  fought  7000  Federals  at  Kernstown,  a  few 
miles  southwest  of  Winchester.  This  battle  was  a  defeat,  and  the  only  one  that 
Jackson  experienced.  Yet  the  aud.icity  of  the  attack  was  disconcerting  to  the 
authorities  at  Washington.     It  produced  the  very   eflTect    that    Jackson    desired. 

Greater  events  were  soon  to  follow.  At  the  opening  of  May.  19.000  Feder- 
als under  Banks  had  occupied  Harrisonburg.     Fremont  with  15,000  more  was 

-  ' • •'  '•   South    Branch   of  the   Potomac.     Milroy   and   Schenk   were 

any  divide  with  6.000  and  were  threatening  Staunton.  Jackson 
was  at  the  south  end  of  Massanutten  Mountain  with  only  6,000  men  under  his 
i  ■    '     .        :    .nd.    Just  across  the  Blue  Ridge  was  Ewcll  with  9.000.    Edward 

J  .'1    fallen   back   before    Milroy,   had   3,000.      The   odds   apainsi 

Jackson  were  more  than  two  to  one  with  respect  to  numbers. 

It  was  now  that  he  began  to  display  a  capacity  for  unexpectedly  rapid  march- 
ing th.it  gave  his  soldiers  the  name  of  "foot  cavalry."  Banks  wished  to  join 
Milroy  before  Staunton,  but  was  checkmated  by    Jackson,    who   was    where    he 


STONEWALL   JACKSOX    AT    LEXINGTON  235 

could  speed  down  Luray  valley  and  fall  upon  the  Federal  communications. 
Jackson  took  his  column  across  the  Blue  Ridge  and  to  the  Virginia  Central  at 
Medium's  River.  He  then  hurried  it  to  Staunton  and  picketed  the  roads 
leading  toward  Harrisonburg.  Meanwhile,  Ewell  came  over  the  mountain  and 
occupied  the  abandoned  camp.  Jackson  had  slipped  away  from  Banks  and  was 
now  free  to  deal  with  Milroy.  The  battle  of  McDowell,  May  8,  compelled 
Milroy  and  Schenk  to  fall  back  upon  Fremont's  army  for  support,  and  they  were 
pursued  nearly  to  Franklin.  The  road  running  east  from  this  town  to  Harrison- 
burg was  so  obstructed  that  Fremont  was  compelled  to  move  much  farther  down 
the  South  Branch  to  find  an  open  way  to  the  Shenandoah  valley.  He  did  not 
reach  Wardensville  until  the  last  day  of  the  month.  Jackson  hurried  back  the 
way  he  had  himself  come.  Banks  had  fallen  back  to  Strasburg,  placing,  how- 
ever, a  small  detachment  at  Front  Royal.  His  army  had  been  depleted  to  8,000 
men  in  order  that  a  strong  force  might  be  assembled  at  Fredericksburg  and 
march  thence  to  the  support  of  McClellan  before  Richmond. 

\\'ith  17,000  men  Jackson  swept  down  the  Luray  valley  and  made  short 
work  of  the  outpost  at  Front  Royal.  He  was  now  as  near  to  Winchester  as  was 
Banks,  and  there  was  a  race  for  that  point.  By  fighting  a  rear-guard  action  just 
beyond  Winchester,  the  Federal  general  succeeded  in  taking  the  greater  part  of 
his  army  across  the  Potomac.  Yet  he  lost  2,000  men  as  prisoners  and  so  large 
quantities  of  supplies  that  he  became  known  as  "Jackson's  commissary."  Four 
days  after  the  fight  at  Winchester,  Jackson  was  at  Halltown,  only  six  miles  from 
Harper's  Ferry  and  within  sixty  miles  of  Washington.  Jackson's  aim  was  to 
relieve  the  pressure  upon  the  main  Confederate  army  at  Richmond.  The  Feder- 
al administration  fell  into  the  trap  set  for  it.  McDowell  was  ordered  to  detach 
one-half  of  his  40,000  men  and  throw  it  in  Jackson's  rear.  While  this  column 
was  advancing  from  the  east,  Fremont  was  coming  on  from  the  west.  But  by 
superior  speed  Jackson  escaped  before  the  jaws  of  the  trap  could  close  upon 
him.  At  the  south  end  of  the  Massanutten  he  turned  upon  his  pursuers  and 
defeated  them  separately,  Fremont  at  Cross  Keys  and  Shields  at  Port  Republic. 
The  Shenandoah  was  thus  so  nearly  cleared  of  Federal  troops  that  there  was 
nothing  to  interfere  with  marching  to  the  aid  of  Lee  at  Richmond.  The  Valley 
campaign  of  1862  was  a  striking  success,  and  it  established  Jackson's  fame  as  a 
military  leader. 

Jackson  and  his  corps  now  became  a  part  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 
In  October  of  the  same  year  the  hero  of  the  V'alley  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-general.  After  joining  General  Lee  he  figured  prominently  in  the 
battles  of  the  Peninsula  and  Fredericksburg,  and  with  very  special  prominence 
at  Second  Manassas,  Sharpsburg,  and  Chancellorsville.  In  the  last  named  con- 
flict he  was  accidentally  wounded  in  a  volley  fired  by  his   own   men.      He   was 


236  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

taken  to  a  little  house  near  Guinea  Station,  where  he  succumbed  to  pneumonia. 
May  10,  1863,  at  the  age  of  thirty-nine. 

The  remains  of  the  general  reached  Lexington  by  packet-boat  in  the  after- 
noon of  May  fourteenth,  and  lay  in  state  next  day  in  his  lecture  room,  the  casket 
being  draped  and  also  nearly  hi<lden  by  a  mass  of  floral  offerings.  The  funeral 
was  on  Saturday,  May  16th,  and  he  was  buried  by  the  side  of  his  first  wife  in 
the  town  cemetery.  Lexington  was  temporarily  in  possession  of  Hunter  in 
1864,  and  the  report  became  current  that  the  flag  at  the  head  of  Jackson's  grave 
was  cut  down  by  Federal  soldiers.  According  to  Colonel  Schoonmakcr,  who 
commanded  a  brigade  under  Hunter  and  visited  Lexington  forty  years  later, 
the  circumstances  were  these,  Three  elderly  men  called  at  the  colonel's  head- 
quarters and  asked  permission  to  remove  the  flag.  They  said  it  had  been  left 
at  the  grave  inadvertently,  no  disrespect  being  intended.  The  colonel  said  the 
fl.ig  might  remain  in  place  until  sunset.  At  that  hour  he  rode  to  the  cemetery 
with  his  staff,  twelve  soldiers,  a  bugler,  and  the  three  citizens.  Flags  of  the 
Twelfth  Pennsylvania  and  Fifth  Massachusetts  were  set  on  opposite  sides  of 
the  mound  and  three  volleys  were  fired  over  it  by  way  of  military  salute.  The 
Confederate  flag  was  then  given  to  the  three  men.  who  seemed  visibly  affected. 

When  the  war  closed  there  were  only  two  dark  boards  at  the  grave,  but 
next  Y<'3r  the  plain  slab  was  set  up  that  may  still  be  seen  at  the  original 
grave.  In  July.  1891.  a  monument  was  unveiled  in  the  presence  of  10.000  peo- 
ple, among  whom  were  the  general's  widow  and  many  other  distinguished 
guests.  The  orator  of  the  day  was  General  Jubal  A.  Early.  There  was  music 
by  the  Stonewall  Band,  and  a  salute  of  fifteen  guns  was  fired.  The  unveiling  was 
by  a  golden  haired  granddaughter,  four  years  of  age.  In  P12  a  statue,  the  gift 
of  Sir  Moses  Ezckiel  and  Thomas  F.  Kyan.  was  unveiled  at  the  \'irgiuia  Military 
Institute. 

Stonewall  Jackson  was  nearly  six  feet  in  height.  His  eyes  were  grey,  his 
hair  was  light-brown,  and  during  his  campaigns  he  wore  a  long,  full  beard.  His 
voice  was  soft,  and  in  his  personal  relations  with  people  he  was  kind  and  gentle. 
As  a  military  leader  he  had  an  iron  will  .and  an  abounding  firmness.  His  in- 
timates were  few.  He  walked  the  streets  of  Lexington  witli  a  methodical  stride, 
looking  neither  to  the  right  nor  to  the  left.  His  customary  air  was  a  dignified 
reserve  and  he  was  lacking  in  a  sense  of  humor.  He  had  no  use  for  liquor  or 
tob.-icco,  saving  of  the  former  that  he  was  more  afraid  of  it  than  of  Fcdml 
bullets  One  «.f  his  mottoes  was.  "Never  take  counsel  of  your  fears."  IHs  de- 
cisiveness of  character  is  shown  in  his  response  to  an  urgent  request  to  speak 
in  the  l-VanK'.in  Society,  of  which  he  was  a  member.  The  occasion  was  in  Feb- 
ruary, IWl,  "hiring  a  political  debate.  His  reply  was  as  follows:  "Mr.  Presi- 
dait,  I  have  learned  from  Old  Hickory  when  I  m.ake  up  my  mind  never  to  do  a 


STONEWALL   JACKSON    AT   LEXINGTON  237 

thing,  never  lo  do  it.  I  made  up  my  mind  before  coming  here  not  to  make  a 
speech,  .nnd  1  don't  intend  to  do  it." 

Jackson  was  ever  a  close  student  of  mihtary  science.  A  townsman  remark- 
ed of  him  that  he  was  "as  exact  as  the  multiplication  table,  and  as  full  of  things 
military  as  an  arsenal."  His  successes  were  gained  by  the  insight  that  goes  with 
the  professional  soldier,  by  the  energy  that  is  a  part  of  the  born  leader,  and  by 
unusual  ninibleness  in  the  conduct  of  a  march.  He  insisted  on  discipline,  and 
the  topography  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia  was  an  open  book  to  him.  His 
achievements  caused  him  to  be  idolized  by  his  soldiers  and  have  given  him  a 
high  place  in  the  military  science. 

Stonewall  Jackson  was  a  deacon  in  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Lexington, 
and  attended  to  his  religious  duties  with  his  customary  punctuality  and  con- 
scientiousness. He  sought  to  make  all  the  acts  of  his  daily  life  conform  to  his 
conception  of  Christianity.  In  giving  a  tenth  of  his  income  to  the  support  of 
the  Church  he  followed  literally  the  Biblical  rule.  The  church  building  has  been 
remodeled  since  his  day,  but  the  position  of  his  pew  is  indicated  by  a  tablet. 

Jackson's  concern  in  the  moral  betterment  of  the  negroes  led  him  to  open 
a  Sunday  school  for  them  in  1855.  It  met  in  the  afternoon  and  he  himself  open- 
ed each  session  with  prayer.  His  absence  in  the  army  and  his  death  did  not  halt 
the  work  thus  begun,  and  the  outcome  was  a  stalwart  church  organization.  The 
morning  after  the  first  battle  of  Manassas  although  inconvenienced  by  a  wound 
in  his  hand,  he  punctiliously  took  time  to  send  his  pastor  $50  to  be  used  for 
his  Sunday  school.  Jackson's  name  is  revered  by  the  colored  people  of  Lexing- 
ton. 

The  first  wife  of  Jackson  was  Eleanor  Junkin,  daughter  of  a  president 
of  Washington  College.  The  second  was  Mary  A.,  a  daughter  of  the  Reverend 
Eobcrt  H.  Morrison  of  North  Carolina.  Their  daughter  Julia  was  born  in  war- 
time, November  23,  1862,  married  William  E.  Christian,  and  died  of  typhoid 
fever  in  1889,  leaving  two  children,  Julia  J.,  wife  of  Edmund  R.  Preston,  and 
Thomas  J.,  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the  United  States.  Wife  and  daughter 
were  with  the  general  when  lie  died. 


XXXIII 

ROBERT  E.  LEE  AS  A  COLLEGE  PRESIDENT 

The  Fathoi  or  Gknexai.   Li;e— Early   Life  of   Robfjit   E.   Lee— Lee  as   a   Confedeiati 

Genual — His  I'stsiUEScv  of  Washington  Coluxe — Closing 

Days— His  Personality 

It  is  necessary  to  begin  the  present  chapter  with  some  mention  of  the  father 
of  Robert  E.  Lee.  Henry  Lcc,  whose  own  father  was  a  first  cousin  to  Ricliard 
Ilcnry  Lee,  a  celebrated  statesman  of  tlie  Revolutionary  period,  was  a  graduate 
of  Princeton  College,  and  he  intended  to  enter  the  legal  profession.  The  war 
for  Independence  breaking  out  before  he  had  reached  his  majority,  he  became 
an  officer  in  Washington's  army.  When  twenty-two  years  of  age,  he  was  put  af 
the  head  of  a  band  that  became  famous  as  "Lee's  Legion."  For  his  exploit 
on  the  present  site  of  Jersey  City,  where  he  took  160  prisoners  with  the  loss 
of  scarcely  a  man,  he  was  given  a  gold  medal.  At  the  close  of  1780,  when  he 
had  attained  the  rank  of  lieiitenant-colonel  and  when  the  American  cause  looked 
dark,  he  led  his  legion,  300  strong  and  composed  of  both  cavalry  and  infantry, 
to  join  General  Greene  in  the  South.  During  the  campaign  of  1781  his  services 
were  invaluable.  In  1791  he  was  chosen  governor  of  his  state,  and  a  county 
was  named  for  him.  In  1794  he  was  commander  of  the  army  of  15,000  sent 
to  put  down  the  Whiskey  Insurrection.  Four  years  later,  when  war  with  France 
seemed  imminent,  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  major-general.  While  serving 
in  Congress,  he  delivered  the  address  on  Washington  that  contains  the  well- 
known  phrase,  "First  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  country- 
men." During  the  war  of  1812  he  was  severely  injured  in  Baltimore  while 
defending  an  editor-friend  from  a  mob.  From  this  hurt  there  was  no  full  re- 
covery. In  the  hope  of  benefit  he  visited  the  West  Indies,  but  growing  worse, 
he  a'-ki-d  to  be  jjut  ashore  at  Cumberland  Island.  Georgia,  so  that  he  might  die 
at  the  home  of  his  late  commander-in-chief.  He  was  ho.';pitably  received  by  the 
widow  of  General  Greene,  and  ended  his  days  in  her  house,  three  weeks  later, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-two.  This  event  took  place  March  25,  1818.  Pursuant  to  .m 
Act  of  the  General  Assembly,  the  remains  were  removed  to  Lexington  in  191.^ 
to  rest  by  the  side  of  those  of  his  still  more  distinguished  son.  The  Honorable 
Hugh  A.  White,  of  IxxinRlon.  was  chairman  of  the  legislative  committee  that 
personally  superintended  the  removal. 

General  Ixc  was  almost  a  neighbor  to  General  Washington,  and  enjoyed 
his  confidence  and  esteem.  As  an  alumnus  of  Princeton  he  was  brought  into 
close  acquaintance  with  the  founders  of  Liberty  Ilall.     When  Washington  was 


ROBERT  E.  LEE  AS  A  COLLEGE  PRESIDENT  239 

Studying  what  to  do  with  the  canal  stock  donated  him  by  the  state  of  Virginia, 
Lee  was  instrumental  in  directing  his  attention  to  the  struggling  academy.  Lee 
sent  his  fourth  child,  Henry  Lee,  Jr.,  to  study  at  Lexington,  and  the  son  was 
one  of  the  early  graduates  of  Liberty  Hall.  He  died  in  France  in  1837  at  the  age 
of  fifty.  He  was  able  and  well-informed,  and  was  the  author  of  several  books. 
But  the  father  himself  owned  land  in  Rockbridge  and  spent  some  of  his  time 
here.  Lee  was  a  planter,  the  tidewater  soil  was  growing  poor,  and  the  unsettled 
period  lasting  from  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  to  the  close  of  the  war 
of  1812  was  not  conducive  to  material  prosperity.  Like  many  other  men  of 
his  class,  Lee  was  in  debt,  but  it  is  alleged  that  he  did  not  allow  such  a  matter 
to  engross  his  thoughts.  Several  anecdotes  along  this  line  are  told  of  him.  One 
of  these  is  to  the  effect  that  a  Rockbridge  creditor  needed  his  money,  became 
impatient,  and  went  with  a  constable  to  the  general's  home  in  Arnold's  Valley. 
Light-Horse  Harry,  by  which  name  he  was  familiarly  known,  was  at  home,  and 
the  callers  had  a  delightful  social  hour.  They  left  without  saying  a  word  about 
the  writ,  and  the  creditor  was  indifferent  as  to  whether  he  should  get  his  pay 
or  not.  The  general's  attitude  might  be  styled  an  instance  of  unconscious  and 
unpremeditated  diplomacy. 

Robert  Edward  Lee  was  born  at  Stratford,  his  father's  manor-house  in 
Westmoreland  county,  the  date  of  his  birth  being  January  19,  1807.  He  was  the 
youngest  of  the  sons  of  Light-Horse  Harry,  and  his  mother  was  a  second  wife. 
He  passed  through  West  Point  without  a  demerit,  graduating  in  1829  at  the 
head  of  his  class.  His  first  service  was  in  the  Engineer  Corps  of  the  army  of 
the  United  States.  He  entered  the  war  with  Mexico  as  a  captain,  and  won  such 
distinction  under  General  Scott  as  to  attain  the  rank  of  colonel  at  the  close.  In 
1852-5,  he  was  superintendent  of  West  Point.  He  remained  with  the  regular 
army  until  the  spring  of  1861,  spending  only  portions  of  his  time  at  Arlington, 
the  estate  near  the  city  of  Washington  which  was  inherited  by  his  wife,  Mary 
Custis,  a  great-granddaughter  of  Martha  Washington  by  her  first  husband.  It 
was  during  a  leave  of  absence  that  he  was  put  in  charge  of  the  Federal  troops 
sent  to  deal  with  John  Brown  at  Harper's  Ferry. 

In  the  opening  months  of  1861  Lee  was  again  at  home  at  Arlington.  He  was 
now  fifty-four  years  of  age  and  in  the  full  maturity  of  his  powers.  General 
Scott  loved  him  as  a  son,  and  not  only  had  the  highest  opinion  of  his  military 
skill,  but  predicted  that  Lee  would  greatly  distinguish  himself  if  circumstances 
should  ever  place  him  at  the  head  of  an  army.  It  was  because  of  this  reputation 
that  he  was  offered  the  command  of  the  field  army  that  was  to  invade  the  South. 
Lee  was  very  much  opposed  to  secession.  As  to  slavery,  he  said  that  if  he  were 
to  own  all  the  slaves  in  the  United  States  he  would  set  them  free  as  a  means  of 
preserving  the  Union.     The  political  storm  that  was  now  breaking  caused  him 


240  A    HISTORy  OK  ROCKnSIDGE  COUNTY.   VTRCINIA 

great  distress  of  mind.  A  Union  that  could  not  be  vindicated  except  by  an  ap- 
peal to  force  was  repugnant  to  him  as  it  was  to  all  others  nurtured  in  the 
same  school  of  political  thought.  He  believed  that  when  the  Lincoln  administra- 
tion adopted  a  coercive  policy,  the  Union  of  1788  was  virtually  dissolved,  and 
that  each  of  the  competent  states  was  at  liberty  to  shift  for  itself.  looking  at  the 
situation  in  this  light,  he  conceived  that  his  first  duty  was  to  serve  his  native  state, 
wliich  from  1775  to  1788  had  enjoyed  a  career  practically  independent.  He 
therefore  resigned  his  commission  in  the  army.  That  he  was  entirely  conscien- 
tious in  this  step  is  now  conceded  gy  all  students  of  American  history.  He  de- 
cided his  problem  for  himself  and  without  attempting  to  influence  even  his  sons. 

Going  to  Richmond,  Lee  was  made  a  major-general  of  the  X'irginia  troops. 
The  last  day  of  August  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  full  general  in  the 
Confederate  service.  In  September  he  was  in  command  on  the  Greenbrier.  His 
operations  in  this  quarter  were  inconclusive  and  of  short  duration.  The  fol- 
lowing winter  he  was  in  charge  of  the  engineering  details  of  the  defense  of 
the  Atlantic  coast,  particularly  in  South  Carolina.  This  work  was  so  well  done 
that  Charleston  was  not  occupied  by  the  Federals  until  flanked  by  Sherman's 
army  in  the  closing  months  of  the  war.  In  the  spring  of  1862,  Lee  was  called  to 
Richmond  to  act  as  military  advisor  to  the  Confederate  president.  When  General 
Joseph  E.  Johnston  was  wounded  at  Seven  Pines,  May  31st,  Lee  was  appointed 
to  succeed  him.  Lee  was  now  in  his  element,  and  for  almost  three  years  he 
remained  at  the  head  of  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia.  The  story  of  that 
superb  organization  is  almost  the  story  of  the  war  itself.  It  was  the  spearhead 
and  most  successful  factor  of  the  Southern  resistance.  The  great  battles  of  the 
Peninsula,  Second  Manassas,  Sharpsburg.  Fredericksburg,  Chanccllorsville,  Get- 
tysburg, the  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania,  Cold  Harbor,  the  siege  of  Petersburg, 
and  the  campaign  of  maneuver  against  Meade  in  1863  were  all  fought  under  the 
immediate  direction  of  Lee.  Sharpsburg  was  a  drawn  battle,  and  Gettysburg 
a  reverse,  but  neither  of  these  actions  took  place  on  the  soil  of  Lee's  native  state. 
Worn  down  by  relentless  attrition  and  cut  ofl  from  its  supplies,  the  army  of 
Northern  Virginia  gave  up  the  struggle  at  Appomattox,  April  9,  1865.  A  few 
more  weeks  and  the  Southern  Confederacy  ceased  to  exist. 

I^c's  home  had  In-cn  appropriated  by  the  Federal  authorities.  The  summer 
of  1865  found  the  great  Confederate  chieftain  living  quietly  on  a  plontation  in 
Powhatan  county.  He  turned  down  all  inducements  to  begin  a  career  in  Europe, 
believing  it  his  duty  to  remain  with  his  own  people  ,ind  share  their  fortunes. 
Neither  would  he  listen  to  any  overture  which  had  no  other  primary  object  than 
the  capitalizing  of  his  name.     Yet  some  mode  of  breadwinning  was  necessary. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  trustees  of  Washington  College.  hc!d  August  4,  1865, 
Bolivar  Cliristian  nominated  General  Lee  as  its  president.     It  is  said  that  when 


ROBERT  E.  LEE  AS  A  COLLEGE  PRESIDENT  241 

J.  W.  Brockenbrough  was  selected  to  carry  the  offer  of  the  trustees  to  the 
general,  he  declined  on  the  ground  that  neither  he  himself  nor  the  college  had 
any  money  for  the  traveling  expenses,  and  furthermore,  that  his  clothes  were 
not  good  enough.  But  the  necessary  money  was  raised  and  a  friend  loaned 
a  new  suit.  Lee  accepted  the  proffered  office  August  24th,  stipulating  that 
his  duties  were  to  be  executive  only,  and  that  he  was  not  to  be  asked  to  give 
classroom  instruction.  The  following  month  he  came  to  Lexington,  riding  his 
famous  battle-horse,  Traveler,  and  was  quietly  inaugurated  October  2nd.  During 
the  five  years  that  covered  the  final  chapter  of  his  life.  General  Lee  was  president 
of  Washington  College  and  a  resident  of  Lexington.  His  salary  was  $L500  and 
a  cottage  was  built  for  himself  and  family. 

The  fortune  sof  the  college  were  at  this  time  at  a  low  ebb.  The  building 
had  been  partially  looted  and  the  grounds  were  in  disorder.  The  small  endow- 
ment was  unproductive,  and  the  fifty  students  who  presented  themselves  were 
wholly  from  Lexington  and  the  country  around.  The  magic  of  Lee's  name, 
coupled  with  the  allection  in  which  he  was  held,  would  alone  have  swelled  the 
student  body  to  a  goodly  size  and  lent  a  great  measure  of  success  to  his  adminis- 
tration. 

But  Robert  E.  Lee  was  not  the  man  to  treat  his  office  as  a  sinecure.  A  col- 
lege presidency  seems  a  far  remove  from  the  leadership  of  a  great  army.  Yet 
it  was  in  the  educational  field  that  Lee  felt  that  he  could  be  most  useful  to  his 
people.  The  day  of  warfare  was  past.  A  period  of  transition  had  come  to  the 
South.  The  great  present  need  of  the  time  was  constructive  work,  and  nowhere 
was  this  more  applicable  than  to  the  young  men  of  student  age.  Lee  applied 
himself  to  his  new  sphere  with  assiduous  diligence.  He  had  been  a  soldier  by 
profession,  but  he  was  also  a  man  of  sound  scholarship.  His  eye  was  every- 
where. His  system  of  reports,  instituted  by  himself  and  almost  military  in  its 
exactness,  caused  his  spirit  and  his  influence  to  pervade  every  department.  In 
this  way  he  kept  himself  informed  of  the  progress  and  standing  of  every  stu- 
dent. In  administering  reproof  he  was  firm,  yet  gentle  and  fatherly.  Under  his 
executive  skill,  the  attendance  rapidly  increased,  the  school  prospered,  and  im- 
provements were  made  in  the  college  property.  One  of  his  earlist  tasks  was  to 
build  the  chapel,  in  the  basement  of  which  was  his  office.  This  room  is  kept  as 
nearly  as  possible  in  the  same  condition  as  when  he  last  used  it. 

In  the  third  year  of  the  war  General  Lee  had  a  severe  attack  of  laryngitis, 
followed  by  a  rheumatic  periodical  inflammation.  For  some  time  he  could  not 
exercise  on  foot  or  ride  fact  without  being  inconvenienced  by  a  pain  in  the  chest 
or  by  difficult  breathing.  There  was  gradual  improvement,  although  he  continued 
to  have  occasional  attacks  of  muscular  rheumatism.  In  the  winter  o  1869-70,  his 
health  began  sensibly  to  fail,  and  in  the  spring  he  visited  Georgia.     There  was 


242  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRIIXJE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

some  relief,  but  not  for  long.  His  final  illness,  which  seized  him  as  he  was  about 
to  say  grace  at  his  dinner  table,  was  a  passive  congestion  of  the  brain  resembling 
concussion,  but  without  paralysis.  After  lying  unconscious  several  days  he  died 
October  12,  1870.  Interment  was  in  the  mausoleum  under  the  college  chapel, 
in  which  other  members  of  the  Lee  family  now  lie.  June  24.  1883,  a  recumbent 
statue  was  placed  in  the  chapel  in  the  rear  of  the  platform  and  within  view  of  the 
audience. 

Robert  E.  Lee  was  six  feet  tall,  faultless  in  figure,  and  unusually  handsome 
in  feature.  His  coal-black  hair  became  very  grey  during  the  progress  of  the  war. 
Until  his  second  campaign  he  wore  no  beard  except  a  mustache,  but  afterward 
his  face  was  unshaven.  An  aged  resident  of  this  county  speaks  of  his  countenance 
as  noble  and  benignant,  and  not  suggestive  of  the  warrior.  Yet  he  had  temi)er,  as 
was  shown  in  the  case  of  the  dispatch  that  was  dropped  in  a  street  of  Frederick 
and  fell  into  the  hands  of  McCIellan.  He  avoided  all  display  and  ostentation, 
and  set  before  young  men  an  example  of  simple  habits,  manners,  needs,  words, 
and  duties.  He  wrote  his  daughters  that  "gentility,  as  well  as  self-respect,  re- 
quires moderation  in  dress  and  gaycty."  The  most  distinguishing  feature  of 
his  educational  career  was  the  moral  influence  he  exerted  on  the  student  lK)dy. 
He  abstained  from  the  use  of  both  liquor  and  tobacco.  At  Lexington  he  led  a 
retired  life,  and  did  not  mingle  in  society.  His  pastime  was  to  ride  about  the 
country.  He  once  remarked  that  "Traveler  is  my  only  companion.  He  and  I 
wander  out  into  the  mountains  and  enjoy  sweet  confidence."  In  these  expeditions 
he  did  not  go  inside  the  farm  homes,  but  as  he  was  very  fond  of  buttermilk  he 
often  called  at  them  for  a  glass. 

Students  of  military  science  give  Lee  a  very  high  place  among  the  great 
generals  of  the  world.  His  personal  influence  over  his  men  was  most  unusual. 
He  was  always  daring,  and  if  he  sometimes  took  great  risks,  it  was  because  he 
had  taken  the  measure  of  the  commander  opposed  to  him.  His  usual  tactics  were 
the  ofl^ensive-defensive,  in  which  a  stand  technically  defensive  is  converted  at  an 
opportune  moment  into  an  energetic  offensive.  He  intended  to  write  the  history 
of  his  campaigns,  ami  collecte<l  some  material  for  this  purpose.  Yet  he  never 
carried  out  the  plan,  thinking  he  would  cause  pain  by  presenting  his  narrative 
before  there  had  been  time  for  much  abatement  in  sectional  feeling.  His  advice 
to  his  people  of  the  .South  was  to  use  silence  and  patience:  to  "avoid  controversy, 
allay  passion,  and  give  scojk:  to  every  kindly  feeling." 

There  has  long  been  general  agreement  respecting  the  spotless  private  charac- 
ter of  Lee,  the  purity  of  his  motives,  his  earnest  Clirislianity.  and  the  good  faith 
with  which  h  accepted  the  downfall  of  the  Confederate  cause.  Some  words  he 
wrote  on  hearing  of  the  assassination  of  Lincoln  are  touching  in  their  mag- 
nanimity and  in  their  accurate  appreciation  of  the  kindly  qualities  of  the  president. 


ROBERT  E.  LEE  AS  A  COLLEGE  PRESIDENT  243 

They  also  convey  his  abhorrence  of  the  crime.  His  tolerant  spirit  is  further 
shown  in  his  opinion  that  the  Democrats  sliould  have  nominated  Chase  in  1868, 
ahhough  Chase  had  been  a  member  of  Lincoln's  cabinet. 

The  centennial  of  Lee's  birth  was  observed  at  Washington  and  Lee  Univer- 
sity, June  19,  1907.  The  central  feature  was  the  address  by  General  Charles 
Francis  Adams,  a  grandson  of  John  Quincy  Adams.  Adams  was  seventy-two 
years  of  age,  had  fought  in  the  Federal  army,  and  was  a  scholar  as  well  as  a 
man  of  affairs.  His  sketching  of  Lee  as  eminently  a  man  of  character  was  an 
amplification  of  these  words  of  Thomas  Carlyle :  "Show  me  the  man  you  honor; 
I  know  by  that  what  sort  of  man  you  yourself  are.  For  you  show  me  then  what 
your  ideal  of  manhood  is."  A  letter  from  President  Roosevelt  was  read,  the 
writer  having  already  stated  his  belief  that  Lee  was  the  foremost  general  that 
America  has  produced.  At  the  luncheon  t  othe  Confedrate  veterans,  there  were 
toasts  to  Lee,  the  Union  army,  and  the  Confederate  soldier. 

The  children  of  General  Lee  were  seven.  Three  sons  served  in  the  Con- 
federate army,  two  of  them  attaining  the  rank  of  major-general. 


XXXIV 

FAMILY    SKETCHES   AND    BIOGRAPHIC    PARAGRAPHS    ARRANGED 

ALPHABETICALLY 

Alexander.  Archibald,  Robert,  and  William,  sons  of  William  Alexander, 
Sr.,  came  from  near  Londonderry,  in  1737,  and  lived  about  ten  years  near  Phila- 
delphia. The  brothers  were  well-to-do  for  those  days,  and  were  men  of  char- 
acter, education,  and  influence.  Robert,  a  Master  of  Arts  of  the  University  of 
Dublin,  founded  the  school  which  finally  grew  into  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity, but  was  himself  a  resident  of  Beverly  Manor.  Archibald  removed  in 
1747  from  the  bank  of  the  Schuylkill  and  settled  on  Suulh  River  nearly  oppo- 
site the  mouth  of  Irish  Creek.  His  son,  William,  born  on  the  Schulykill,  set- 
tled about  1775  at  the  mouth  of  Woods  Creek,  and  there  opened  the  store 
which  he  seems  to  have  conducted  until  his  death  in  1797.  He  also  established 
the  first  school  to  be  taught  within  the  present  confines  of  Lexington,  making  one 
of  his  own  man-servants  the  teacher. 

As  a  captain  of  rangers,  "Old  Arsbel"  had  a  share  in  the  Big  Sandy  expe- 
dition of  1757.  Under  orders  from  the  governor  of  the  colony,  Andrew  Lewis 
led  an  expedition  against  the  Indian  towns  on  the  Scioto,  but  did  not  cross 
the  Ohio,  and  his  men  sufTcrcd  terrible  hardships  from  inclement  weather  and 
inadequate  rations. 

A  daughter  of  William  Alexander  married  Edward  Graham  of  the  faculty 
of  Liberty  Hall  Academy,  and  another  married  Samuel  L.  Campbell,  the  first 
resident  physician  of  Rockbridge.  Archibald,  still  another  of  the  eight  children 
was  born  in  a  house  of  squared  logs  on  the  family  homestead  on  South  River. 
His  schooldays  began  in  the  log  structure  his  father  had  built  on  Woods  Creek, 
and  were  continued  at  Liberty  Hall.  Coming  under  the  influence  of  the  Great 
Revival  of  1739,  he  resolved  to  become  a  Prcsbj-tcrian  minister,  and  was 
licensed  in  1791.  For  several  years  he  was  engaged  in  itinerant  work,  and  there- 
by acquired  a  remarkable  facility  in  offhand  speaking.  With  a  brief  intermission 
he  was  president  of  Hampden-Sidney  College  from  17%  until  1807,  and  then 
became  pastor  of  Pine  Street  Qiurch,  Philadelphia.  In  1812,  he  was  made  first 
professor  in  the  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  of  New  Jersey.  The  title  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  had  already  been  conferred  upon  him  by  the  College  of  New 
Jersey.  The  school  had  just  been  opened  and  Doctor  Alexander  had  taken  a 
very  .icfive  part  in  its  est.iblishmcnt.  He  remained  at  Princeton  until  his  death. 
Octol)er  22,  1851,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine.  Like  his  father  he  was  short  and 
compact  in  stature,  and  he  had  brown  hair  and  hazel  eyes.  His  memory  was 
remarkable,  and  he  was  a  delightful  companion.     As  a  pulpit  orator  he  was  un- 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS  245 

rivalled.  As  a  writer  on  theological  subjects  he  was  quite  prolific,  his  principal 
works  being  these:  "A  life  of  John  Knox,"  "The  Way  of  Salvation,"  "A 
History  of  the  Israelitish  Nation,"  "An  Outline  of  Moral  Science,"  "A  Brief 
Outline  of  the  Evidences  of  the  Christian  Religion,"  "The  Canon  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments  Ascertained,"  "Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Founder 
and  Principal  Alumni  of  the  Log  College,"  "A  Selection  of  Hymns,"  "Practical 
Sermons." 

In  1802  Doctor  Alexander  was  married  to  Janetta,  a  daughter  of  James 
Waddell,  a  blind  minister  who  lived  some  years  in  Augusta,  and  whose  elo- 
quence was  highly  extolled  by  William  Wirt.  His  sons,  Joseph  A.  and  James 
W.  were  also  eminent  as  ministers,  writers,  and  teachers  of  Theology.  The 
former  was  an  eloquent  orator  and  remarkable  linguist.  The  latter  was  at  the 
time  of  his  death  in  1859  pastor  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
city  of  New  York. 

Anderson.  Francis  T.  Anderson  was  unrelated  to  the  Anderson  connect- 
ion of  Rockbridge,  He  was  a  son  of  Colonel  Thomas  Anderson  of  Botetourt, 
and  was  born  in  1808  at  Walnut  Hill,  the  family  homestead.  His  mother,  Mary 
A.  Alexander,  was  a  sister  to  Doctor  Archibald  Alexander,  of  Princeton.  The 
son  was  educated  at  Washington  College  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1830. 
He  practiced  the  legal  profession  with  great  success,  was  many  years  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Appeals,  and  upon  his  death  in  1887,  the  Bar  of  the 
State  and  the  Supreme  Court  remembered  him  with  eulogistic  resolutions.  Mr. 
Anderson  was  a  leader  of  the  Whig  party  of  Virginia,  a  rector  of  Washington 
and  Lee  University,  and  a  ruling  elder  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  He  removed 
from  Botetourt  to  Lexington,  but  lived  some  years  on  his  large  estate  of  Glen- 
wood,  his  home  then  being  near  Natural  Bridge.  He  was  a  brother  of  General 
Joseph  R.  Anderson  and  Colonel  John  T.  Anderson  of  the  Confederate  army. 
His  children  who  grew  to  adult  age  are  Anna  A.,  wife  of  William  F.  Junkin; 
Mary  E.,  wife  of  Alexander  Bruce,  of  Halifax  county;  Frances  M.,  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. ;  Josephine  A.,  wife  of  William  B.  Poindexter;  William  A.;  Isabella 
G.,  wife  of  William  B.  Bruce;  and  Francis  T.,  whose  wife  is  Rosa  Bruce,  of  Hal- 
ifax county. 

William  A.  Anderson,  son  of  Francis  T.,  Sr.,  was  bom  May  11,  1842,  and 
is  the  senior  member  of  the  Rockbridge  bar.  He  has  been  Attorney  General  for 
his  state  and  has  twice  represented  his  county  in  the  Assembly.  Major  Ander- 
son, who  was  made  a  cripple  for  life  at  First  Manassas,  is  a  Virginia  gentleman 
of  the  old  school  and  his  courtesy  is  unfailing.  He  has  been  twice  married;  first 
to  Ellen  G.,  daughter  of  General  Joseph  R.  Anderson,  and  second,  to  Mary  L. 
Blair.  His  children  are  Ruth  P.,  Anna  A.,  William  D.  A.,  Judith  N.,  and  Ellen 
G.  Besides  being  active  in  his  chosen  profession.  Major  .Anderson  has  been  a 
leader  in  the  industrial  development  of  Rockbridge 


246  A   IIISTOKY  OF  ROCKBRIPCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Baldwin.  John  C.  Baldwin  was  a  son  of  Cornelius  C.  Baldwin  of  Balcony 
Falls,  one  of  the  original  secessionists  of  1860-61.  The  son,  who  died  unmar- 
ried in  1881,  at  the  early  ape  of  thirty-four,  deserves  mention  for  his  assidious 
and  succesful  efforts  to  educate  himself.  His  iKwk  studies  hegan  when  he  was 
seven  years  old.  He  look  up  Latin  at  sixteen  and  became  able  to  read  it  al- 
most as  readily  as  Shakespeare.  He  also  studied  Greek  and  French,  the  mathe- 
matics, and  several  branches  of  the  sciences.  Perhaps  he  was  the  only  boy  in 
Virginia  who  made  him.self  by  solitary  endeavor  a  fine  classical  and  English 
scholar,  a  good  writer,  and  one  of  the  l)est  informed  country  gentlemen  in  the 
state.  Mr.  Baldwin  was  retiring,  fond  of  home,  devoted  to  a  simple  life,  and 
he  enjoyed  the  society  of  his  few  intimate  friends.  He  adopted  as  his  own 
this  motto  by  Bishop  Berkeley:  "I  had  rather  be  master  of  my  time  than  wear  a 
diadem." 

Joseph  G.  Baldwin,  tiie  brilliant  author  of  "I'lush  Times  in  Alabama,"  is 
said  to  have  been  related  to  the  Baldwins  of  Rockbridge. 

Barclay.  Elihu  H.  Barclay,  almost  thirty  years  a  force  in  Rexrkbridgc 
journalism,  was  a  member  df  an  old  and  prominent  family.  He  was  a  son  of 
Alexander  T.  Barclay  and  his  third  wife.  Mary  E.  (Taxton)  Barclay.  The  father 
was  a  son  of  Elihu  Barclay,  who  married  Sarah  Telford.  Elihu  H.  purchased  the 
Rockbridge  Citizen  in  1873,  when  he  was  twenty-seven  years  old.  Next  year 
he  acquired  the  Gazette,  which  he  conducted  until  his  death  in  1902.  The  maiden 
name  of  his  wife  was  Margaret  S.  Rowan. 

Baxter.  The  Reverend  George  A.  Baxter,  whose  name  is  long  and  honor- 
orably  identified  with  what  is  now  the  Washington  and  Lee  L^niversity.  was 
born  in  Rockbridge  in  1771.  From  New  London  Academy  he  came  to  Lexing- 
ton in  1798  to  fill  the  chair  of  mathematics  at  Liberty  Hall.  A  year  later  he  be- 
came rector  of  the  academy.  Two  very  prominent  events  are  associated  with 
his  administration.  The  school  was  moved  from  Mulberry  Hill  to  Lexington, 
and  it  was  advanced  from  the  rank  of  academy  to  that  of  college.  As  rector, 
and  later  as  president,  the  income  of  Doctor  Baxter  was  small,  and  he  supple- 
mented it  with  active  laljor  in  the  Prrsbyterian  ministry.  He  is  renieml>ered  in 
our  local  annals  as  a  faithful  and  conscientious  educator  and  as  a  preacher  of 
power  and  efTectiveness.  His  wife  was  Anna  C,  a  daughter  of  Colonel  William 
Fleming.     Their  son.  Sidney  S.,  was  likewise  an  educator  of  note. 

Brockenbrough.  John  W.  Brockenbrough  was  a  native  of  Hanover  county. 
where  he  was  bom  December  2.1,  1806.  After  graduating  from  the  University  of 
Virginia  he  entrred  the  legal  profession,  in  which  he  Ixjcame  very  eminent. 
From  1846  until  18^(0  he  was  jtulgc  of  the  United  St.itcs  Court  for  the  Western 
District  of  Virginia,  and  in  this  capacity  none  of  his  decisions  was  ever  reversed. 


FAMILY  SKETCHES   AND   BIOGR.\riIIC   PARAGRAPHS 


247 


In  the  crisis  of  1860-61,  he  was  a  secessionist,  and  was  defeated  as  a  candidate 
for  the  State  Convention  of  1861.  He  represented  Virginia  in  the  futile  Peace 
Conference  which  sought  to  avert  the  calamity  of  war.  He  also  served  a  term 
in  the  Confederate  Congress.  In  1849  Judge  Brokenbrough  had  opened  at 
Lexington  a  school  of  law,  and  when  General  Robert  E.  Lee  came  here  as  a  col- 
lege president,  he  became  the  head  of  the  newly  created  law  school  in  Washing- 
ton College.  Judge  Brockenbrough  was  a  man  of  very  estimable  qualities.  He 
died  in  Lexington,  February  21,  1877. 

Brown.  John  Brown,  the  first  resident  minister  in  Rockbridge,  came  in 
1753  in  response  to  a  call  signed  by  a  great  number  of  his  future  parishioners. 
He  was  then  but  twenty-five  years  of  age.  He  was  pastor  at  Timber  Ridge 
and  New  Providence  until  1767,  and  served  New  Providence  twenty-eight  years 
longer.  In  Kentucky,  to  which  state  he  removed  in  1797,  he  was  pastor  of 
Woodford  church.  He  died  there  in  1803,  and  his  grave  lies  between  those  of 
two  men  who  had  been  his  elders  at  New  Providence.  During  his  early  years  in 
Rockbridge,  his  salary  was  but  little  more  than  $200.  It  is  related  of  him  that 
he  used  to  walk  around  the  New  Providence  church  with  head  uncovered  and  Bi- 
ble in  hand,  and  pray  for  the  various  families.  He  left  Timber  Ridge  some- 
what abruptly,  and  in  consequence  of  a  slight  which  seems  to  have  been  quite 
unpremeditated,  although  his  sensative  nature  did  not  permit  him  to  excuse  it. 
In  1755  he  purchased  a  farm,  the  position  of  which  is  on  the  line  of  the  Valley 
Railroad  and  a  little  north  of  Fairfield.  Between  the  resignation  of  Robert 
Alexander  in  1753  and  the  coming  of  William  Graham  in  1774,  Mr.  Brown 
taught  the  classical  school  begun  by  the  former.  His  wife  was  Margaret,  a 
sister  of  Colonel  William  Preston.  The  careers  of  several  of  the  children  re- 
flect the  substantial  quality  of  their  parentage.  John,  Jr.,  was  a  member  of  the 
First  Congress,  Samuel  was  a  professor  in  Transylvania  University,  James  was 
a  United  States  senator  from  Louisana  and  minister  to  France,  and  William  was 
a  physician  of  South  Carolina.  The  daughters,  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  married, 
respectively,  the  Reverend  Thomas  B.  Craighead  and  Doctor  Alexander  Hum- 
phreys. Samuel,  who  died  in  1830  at  the  age  of  seventy-one,  took  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine  from  the  University  of  Aberdeen.  He  then  entered  upon 
an  eminent  career  as  physician  and  chemist.  At  Lexington,  Ky.,  he  organized 
a  medical  society  which  is  said  to  have  been  a  pattern  in  constitution  and  in 
ethics  to  all  such  American  societies  of  later  date. 

The  Samuel  Brown  who  came  to  New  Providence  as  its  pastor  in  1796  was 
not  related  to  John  Brown.  He  was  a  native  of  the  east  of  Virginia.  In  1789, 
when  twenty-three  years  old,  he  went  to  Kentucky  with  some  friends.  The  jour- 
ney was  made  on  foot  as  far  as  Kanawha  Falls,  and  by  a  dugout  canoe  the  rest 
of  the  distance.     After  teaching  a  year  at  Paris  he  returned,  and  was  licensed 


248  A   niSTOKY  OF  ROCKBRnX^E  COUNTY,  ^^RCINIA 

as  a  minister  in  1793.  His  salary  at  New  Providence  was  $400.  Mr.  Brown 
was  feeble  in  constitution,  yet  in  addition  to  ministerial  effort  he  taught  a  clas- 
sical school,  and  among  his  divinity  students  were  several  who  attained  dis- 
tinction. He  owned  and  lived  on  a  farm  two  miles  north  of  Brownsburg.  In 
1816  he  went  West  with  a  view  of  locating,  and  for  $1C00  was  offered  a  tract 
of  land  within  the  present  limits  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  Yet  he  turned  down 
the  offer,  deciding  that  his  family  would  be  better  off  in  the  West  only  in  a  ma- 
terial point  of  view.  He  died  two  years  atter  his  visit  to  Missouri.  In  1798 
Mr.  Brown  was  married  to  Mary  Moore  of  Abb's  \*allcy.  some  account  of 
whose  captivity  is  given  in  Chapter  \'III.  She  was  an  affectionate  wife  and  lov- 
ing parent.  The  pair  had  eleven  children,  the  difference  in  age  between  the  old- 
est and  the  youngest  being  seventeen  years.  Seven  sons  and  three  daughters 
grew  to  maturity.  Six  of  the  former  were  Bachelors  of  Arts  of  Washington 
College,  three  of  them  graduating  in  the  same  class.  In  1918  a  reunion  of  the 
descendants  of  Mary  Moore  Brown  were  held  at  New  Providence,  the  wife  of 
its  present  pastor  being  one  of  them. 

Campbell.  One  of  the  very  oldest  and  most  numerous  of  the  group-famil- 
ies of  Rockbridge  is  that  of  the  Campbells.  It  includes  a  considerable  number 
of  persons  who  have  attained  some  degree  of  prominence.  Samuel  R.  Campbell, 
a  son  of  Alexander,  was  born  between  Brownsburg  and  Fairfield  in  1766  and 
died  at  his  country  home.  Rock  Castle,  in  1840.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Liberty 
Hall  Academy  in  1788  and  studied  medicine  at  Philadelphia.  His  medical 
practice  was  large,  and  he  was  much  respected  in  his  profession.  Yet  he  found 
time  to  bring  his  strong  civic  spirit  into  play.  He  was  a  firm  friend  to  Wash- 
ington College  and  he  took  a  leading  part  in  establishing  the  Franklin  Society. 
Doctor  Campbell  was  a  witty,  cultured  gentleman  and  good  writer.  In  his 
later  years  he  lost  his  eyesight,  although  he  continued  to  ride  the  highways, 
humorously  cautioning  those  he  met  to  look  out  or  he  would  ride  over  them.  It 
was  he  who  built  the  Stone  Rock  Castle  which  was  burned.  In  1794  he  was 
married  to  Sarah,  a  sister  to  Doctor  Archibald  Alexander.  His  four  sons 
were  graduates  of  Washington  College.  All  went  West  and  all  became  eminent. 
His  daughter.  Sophia,  married  Robert  McCluer  in  1816.  The  other  daughters 
married  John  S.  Wilson  and  the  Reverend  Nathaniel  C.  Calhoun.  Two  of  the 
three  husbands  were  also  graduates  of  Washington  College 

Carulhfrs.  The  Caruthers  name  was  once  very  conspicuous,  but  has  long 
been  extinct.  The  male  members  were  residents  of  l^xington  or  its  vicinity 
and  were  much  inclined  to  commercial  pursuits.  Isaac  migrated  to  Monroe, 
married  there,  and  was  one  of  the  proprietors  of  Salt  Sulphur  Springs.  Yet  a 
literar>'  vein  was  present  in  the  family,  as  is  indicated  by  the  very  active  part 
taken  by  it  in  founding  the  Franklin  Society  and  Ann  Smith  Academy.     In 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOC.Ri\PHIC  PARAGRAPHS 


249 


William  A.  Caruthers  this  trait  had  a  special  development.  He  was  educated 
at  Washington  College,  and  though  he  went  into  the  medical  profession,  he  was 
a  prolific  writer  of  historical  romances  and  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  mag- 
azines. His  literary  work  is  full  of  spirit  and  animation.  He  was  the  author 
of  "Knights  of  the  Horseshoe,"  a  work  of  fiction  founded  on  Spottswood's  ex- 
pedition to  the  Shenandoah  Valley  in  1716.  In  1838  Doctor  Caruthers  wrote  a 
vivid  account  of  a  hazardous  ascent  of  the  Natural  Bridge.  He  died  at  Sa- 
vannah, Ga.,  about  1850,  and  at  the  age  of  about  fifty-five  years. 

Davidson.  Andrew  B.  Davidson,  a  native  of  Botetourt,  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  of  the  Kerr's  Creek  connection  or  of  the  family  that  migrated  to 
Ohio  from  the  lower  course  of  North  River.  He  was  born  in  1779  and  died  in 
1861,  spending  all  but  the  earliest  years  of  his  life  at  Lexington.  He  was 
graduated  from  Liberty  Hall  Academy  in  1807,  and  was  licensed  as  a  minister 
the  same  year.  In  the  same  year,  also,  he  was  married  to  Susan  Dorman,  ap- 
parently a  sister  to  Charles  P.  Dorman.  In  1814  he  returned  to  Lexington  as 
a  pastor,  and  was  a  principal  of  Ann  Smith  Academy.  All  his  four  sons  were 
alumni  of  Washington  College.  General  Alexander  H.  became  a  resident  of 
Indiana.  Charles  B.  was  an  Episcopal  clerg\'man.  James  D.  and  Henry  G.  re- 
mained in  this  county,  the  former  being  a  lawyer  and  the  latter  a  physician. 

Dorman.  The  Dormans  have  been  very  few  in  number,  yet  influential. 
Charles  P.  Dorman,  a  lawyer  and  editor,  was  in  the  Virginia  Assembly  thirteen 
years  and  was  an  adjutant  in  the  war  of  1812.  His  son  James  B.,  born  1825 
died  1893,  graduated  from  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  in  1843  and  became 
an  attorney.  The  war  with  Mexico  aroused  his  spirit  of  adventure,  and  he 
served  as  sergeant-major  in  the  Texas  Rangers  of  Colonel  Wood.  He  was  pres- 
ent at  the  capture  of  Monterey.  Returning  to  Lexington,  he  was  sent  in  1861 
to  the  State  Convention  as  a  Union  man.  After  war  came  on  he  went  into  the 
Confederate  army  as  a  major  in  tiie  9th  Virginia  Infantry.  Major  Dorman  was 
a  fluent  speaker  and  a  man  of  unusual  ability.  He  had  strong  literary  tastes 
and  was  a  master  of  the  English  language,  whether  written  or  spoken.  He  was 
married  in  1871  to  Mrs.  Mary  L.  White  Newman.  During  the  last  ten  years  of 
his  life  he  was  Qerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Appeals  and  lived  in  Staunton. 

Dunlap.  Alexander  Dunlap,  the  first  settler  on  the  Calfpasture  and  first 
owner  of  the  site  of  Goshen,  died  in  1744.  leaving  four  children,  John,  Robert, 
Alexander,  and  Elizabeth. 

In  1776  John  Dunlap  visited  Ohio  on  a  prospecting  tour,  and  acquired 
7,000  acres  in  Ross  county,  the  smaller  of  the  two  tracts  including  the  old 
Shawnee  town  of  Chillicothe.  He  also  secured  1436  acres  in  Kentucky,  but  was 
furthermore  the  largest  landholder  in  Rockbridge.  He  was  married  to  Ann 
Clark,  who  was  related  to  General  George  Rogers  Qark,  the  "Hannibal  of  the 


250  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

West,"  and  his  brother,  Colonel  William  Clark  of  the  famous  I^wis  and  Clark 
expedition.  Both  these  celebrities  made  visits  to  the  Dunlaps.  The  family 
home  was  a  large  three-story  brick  mansion,  built  soon  after  the  Revolution  and 
on  the  site  of  the  X'ictoria  furnace  near  Goshen.  Tlic  house  was  torn  down 
many  years  ago.  The  only  member  of  this  Dunlap  family  to  stay  in  Rock- 
bridge was  James. 

Robert,  second  son  of  the  pioneer,  fought  at  Point  I'lcasanl  and  was  an 
ensign  in  the  battle  of  Guilford,  where  he  was  killed.  It  is  said  he  refused  to 
obey  an  order  to  retreat.  He  owned  Aspen  Grove  and  one  other  plantation  in 
Rockbridge.  His  widow  married  James  Courscy.  Of  the  seven  children  of 
Robert  Dunlap,  Alexander  settled  in  Monroe  and  Rolxirt  and  John  in  Augusta. 
Anne  and  Margaret  went  with  their  husbands  to  Kentucky  and  Missouri,  re- 
spectively. Only  William  and  Agnes  remained  in  this  county,  but  the  children  of 
William  went  to  Missouri.  Robert,  Jr.,  organized  the  first  temperance  society 
in  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  William,  Jr..  a  son  of  William,  was  one  of  the  first 
men  to  explore  Kansas.  A  grandson  of  William,  Jr..  is  I^outwell  Dunlap,  of 
San  Francisco,  a  lawyer  and  historian  and  formerly  consul  for  Argentina.  He 
is  the  author  of  a  valuable  contribution  to  American  history :  "Augusta  County 
in  the  History  of  the  United  States."  Among  the  progeny  in  the  female  line, 
in  this  family  of  the  Dunlaps,  are  the  Reverncd  O.  K.  Brown,  of  N'anderbilt 
University,  church  historian,  and  the  Reverend  W.  M.  Morrison,  the  missionary 
to  Africa,  whose  exposure  of  the  atrocities  on  the  Congo  roused  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  and  Europe  to  take  action  against  the  king  of  the 
Belgians. 

Alexander  Dunlap,  Jr.,  went  in  early  life  to  Kentucky,  and  later  to  Brown 
county.  Ohio,  where  he  built  one  of  the  very  first  Iwuses  of  worship  in  that 
stale  of  the  Discijjles  communion. 

The  four  Dunlaps,  Samuel,  David,  Robert,  and  John,  who  purchased  land 
in  the  Borden  Tract  are  believed  to  have  bet-n  related  to  Alexander  of  the  Calf- 
pasture.     They  seem  to  have  moved  to  the  Carolinas. 

John  Dunlap  came  from  Campbclltown,  Scotland,  in  1775,  and  settled  at 
Chambersburg,  Pennsylvania.  Robert,  one  of  his  seven  children,  was  born  just 
before  the  family  came  to  America,  and  located  near  Middlebrook  in  Au- 
gusta. Madison  Dunlap,  his  son,  came  to  Kerr's  Creek  alwut  1830.  John  Dun- 
lap was  grandfather  to  Major-General  John  D.  Stevenson,  of  the  United  States 
army.  He  was  great  granrlfather  to  Brigadier-General  Robert  \.  Getty,  of  the 
same  army,  atui  to  John  R.  S.  Sterrelt,  the  Greek  scholar  and  archaeologist. 

Few  families  in  the  South  can  surpass  the  Dunlaps  of  Rockbridge  in  ex- 
hi!)iling  -in  many  members  who  have  been  large  landowners,  or  have  been  con- 
spicuous  in   public,  professional,  or  military   life.      The    Dunlaps   dispute   with 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND   BIOGRAPHIC   PAR.\GRAPHS 


251 


one  other  Rockbridge  connection  the  honor  of   furnishing  the  most  ministers 
to  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church. 

Echols.  Captain  Edward  Echols,  who  Hved  at  the  mouth  of  North  River, 
was  a  brother  to  General  John  Echols,  of  the  Confederate  army,  and  conse- 
quently an  uncle  to  the  late  Edward  Echols,  of  Staunton.  He  was  a  citizen  of  con- 
siderable local  prominence,  and  died  in  1874  at  the  age  of  fifty-seven.  An  inci- 
dent in  his  career  illustrates  his  unselfishness  and  his  generous  impulse.  It  also 
brought  suddenly  to  the  front  an  unexpected  power  of  vivid  narration.  The 
account  of  the  incident  which  has  been  furnished  to  us  we  quote  entire. 

In  January,  1854,  a  large  covered  freight  boat  with  a  cargo  of  nearly  100  negro  men 
who  had  been  hired  in  the  vicinity  of  Richmond  to  work  in  the  furnaces  above  Buchanan 
was  swept  over  the  dam  on  James  River  at  Balcony  Falls,  in  consequence  of  the  breaking 
of  the  tow-line,  as  the  boat  was  struggling  across  the  mouth  of  North  River  then  swollen 
by  a  heavy  freshet.  Most  of  the  negroes  as  soon  as  the  boat  began  to  drift  down  the 
stream  plunged  into  the  river  and  swam  to  the  bank.  About  a  dozen  of  them  who  prob- 
ably could  not  swim  stuck  to  the  boat  and  were  dashed  over  the  dam  into  the  boiling  and 
foaming  whirlpool  below.  The  boat  was  broken  into  fragments,  and  half  the  men  drown- 
ed. The  others  clung  to  a  fragment  of  the  wreck  and  were  drifted  down  the  surging  and 
roaring  torrent  about  a  mile  and  a  half,  until  they  struck  a  large  rock  called  the  "Velvet 
Rock,"  from  the  carpet  of  soft  green  moss  which  covered  it,  when  they  jumped  off  and 
after  much  scrambling  secured  a  precarious  foothold  on  the  narrow  surface  of  the  wet 
and  slippery  stone.  One  of  these  men  was  William  G.  Mathews,  uncle  to  William  G. 
Mathews  of  the  Virgina  Western  Power  Company.  The  river  was  rising,  the  spray 
dashed  over  the  rock.  The  weather  was  freezing,  a  dark  night  was  closing  in,  and  it  was 
impossible  to  send  a  boat  through  that  surging  torrent  to  bring  off  the  shipwrecked  suf- 
ferers, whose  doom  seemed  to  be  sealed.  To  encourage  them  to  hold  on  to  their  per- 
ilous position  and  to  cheer  their  desponding  spirits,  a  large  fire  was  kindled  on  the  op- 
posite bank  of  the  canal,  about  100  yards  off,  by  a  body  of  rough,  but  kind-hearted  men, 
who  sang  and  danced  and  shouted  around  it  all  that  dark  and  gloomy  night,  .^bove  the 
loud  roar  of  the  turbid  waters  as  they  rushed  through  the  narrow  gorge  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  their  trumpet  voice  could  be  heard  ringing  on  the  midnight  air,  "Hold  on,  hold  on ; 
dance  and  sing:  we'll  save  you;  we'll  save  you;  day  is  almost  here;  hold  on;  hold  on; 
the  river  is  falling;  you're  safe;  you're  safe."  Thus  animated  and  encouraged,  the  im- 
prisoned men  did  hold  on  through  that  awful  night  until  the  first  faint  streak  of  day, 
when  the  river  having  fallen  during  the  night,  a  canoe  danced  over  the  foaming  tide 
and  brought  the  half-frozen  men  to  the  bank.  And  there  was  such  a  scene,  such  hug- 
ging, and  dancing  and  laughing,  and  crying  and  shouting  and  rejoicing.  A  few  days  later 
Captain  Edward  Echols,  who  resided  in  the  immediate  vicinity  and  was  an  eye-witness  of 
most  of  these  thrilling  scenes  wrote  a  most  vivid  and  graphic  account  of  them,  which 
was  published  in  the  Lexington  Gazette  and  copied  by  many  papers  in  and  out  of  the 
state.  Captain  Echols  almost  literally  photographed  the  whole  catastrophe,  from  the 
breaking  of  the  rope  to  the  rescue  of  the  men  in  a  scries  of  living  pictures  taken  fresh 
from  nature.  You  almost  saw  the  boat  as  it  plunged  over  the  dam,  and  heard  the  shrieks 
of  the  drowning  and  drifting  men.  The  style  was  perfectly  simple  and  unpretending — 
like  naive  Isaac  Walton  in  his  "Compleat  Angler" — a  style  which  every  school  boy  thinks 
he  can  write  until  he  tries,  but  which  the  critics  say  has  never  been  successfully  imitated, — 


252  A    niSTOBY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  \aRGINIA 

fresh,  racy,  ncr%-ous,  pictorial,  and  yet  familiar,  colloquial,  easy  and  natural.  Captain 
Echols's  success  in  that  happy  effort  is  easily  explained.  He  felt  warmly,  the  scenes  were 
distinctly  pictured  on  his  heart,  and  his  pen  naturally  copied  them.  I-'ccling  is  the  sourrr 
of  eloquence,  and  simplicity  is  the  source  of  refinement.  It  is  but  simple  justice  to  a  man 
to  say  that  Captain  Echols  was  untiring  in  his  efforts  to  save  these  unfortunate  men  and 
that  they  probably  owe  him  their  lives.  The  same  praise  is  due  to  another  worthy  man. 
Peter  A.  Sailing.  A  negro  named  Frank  Padgett,  who  belonsed  to  a  gentleman  of  that 
name  in  Amherst,  was  drowned  in  a  voluntary  and  heroic  effort  to  save  some  of  thc-e 
imperilled  men.  The  humane  and  martyr-like  conduct  of  this  poor  slave,  who  simply 
yielded  to  his  natural  sympathies  for  his  suffering  fellows  made  a  deep  impression  on 
Captain  Echols's  susceptible  heart,  and  most  justly  encited  his  warm  admiration.  To  com- 
memorate this  noble  deed  he  erected  at  his  own  cost  an  enduring  monument  to  Frank't 
memory  at  the  lock  opposite  the  "Velvet  Rock"  about  a  mile  and  a  half  below  the  dam, 
in  the  midst  of  the  wildest  and  grandest  scenery  in  Virginia,  where  the  gurgling  and  foam- 
ing river  dashes  in  tiny  cascades  through  the  overhanging  mountains,  and  sweeps  off  in  m 
glittering  stream  of  silver.  The  traveler  may  observe  a  stout  obelisk  of  dark  marble 
bearing  the  following  inscription  : 

"IN    MEMORY   OF   FRANK   PADGET" 
"a  colored  slave  who  during  a  freshet  in  James  River  in  January,  1854,  ven- 
tured and  lost  his  life  by  drowning  in  a  noble  effort  to  save  some  of  his 
fellow  creatures  who  were  in  the  midst  of  the  flood  from  death." 

If  the  hearty  admiration  and  commendation  of  noble  and  generous  action  is  the  next 
thing  to  performing  them,  then  when  Captain  Fxhols  so  generously  erected  this  monu- 
ment to  this  poor,  humble  negro,  who  deserved  it  far  better  than  many  an  overpraised 
and  vulf-ar  hero  who  dies  on  the  field  of  battle,  he  illustrated  the  nobleness  of  his  own 
heart  and  built  for  himself,  let  us  hope,  an  enduring  monument  in  the  hearts  of  his 
countrymen. 

When  the  canal  was  sold  to  tlie  Riclimond  and  .MlcKliany  Railroad  Com- 
pany, it  was  stipuLilcd  that  the  monument  should  not  be  disturbed,  and  a  railing 
was  placed  around  it. 

Edmondson.  During  a  long  while  the  Edmondsons  were  numerotisly  rep- 
resented in  this  county.  The  name  is  now  extinct,  although  it  maintained  itself 
more  than  a  century  and  a  half.  James  K.,  a  son  of  James  and  Margaret,  was  a 
lawyer  by  occupation  and  was  countv  judge  from  1870  until  1881.  In  the  Se- 
cession war  he  was  colonel  of  the  22nd  N'irginia  Infantry  and  lost  an  arm  at 
Chanccllorsviilc.  He  was  married  to  Emily  J.  Taylor.  No  children  were  born 
to  the  union.    Colonel  Edmondson  died  in  180R  at  the  ape  of  sixty-six. 

F.itill.  The  Eslills  who  have  been  idrntificd  with  Lexington,  and  have 
distinguished  themselves  in  literary  and  professional  lines,  arc  of  the  numerous 
progeny  of  Wallace  Fstill,  a  gr,nnd  nephew  to  the  first  white  child  born  in  New 
Jersey.  Wallace  lived  in  the  Bullpasturc  valley  from  1745  to  1773,  and  was  high 
•herifT  of  undivided  Augusta.  When  seventy-five  years  of  age  he  moved  to 
what  is  now  Monroe  county,  a  region  then  on  the  very  border-line  of  settlement 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS  253 

At  the  time  of  this  migration  to  Indian  Creek,  all — or  all  but  one — of  the  nine 
children  of  his  last  wife  were  under  age.  The  Estills  have  been  people  of  strong 
mental  power,  and  many  of  them  engaged  in  public  or  professional  life.  The 
Estills  of  Lexington,  sprang  from  Benjamin,  the  oldest  son  of  Wallace,  and  a 
member  of  the  first  county  court  of  Botetourt.  Doctor  Andrew  D.  Estill  was 
born  in  1853  in  Tazewell,  but  married  Lavellette  Davidson,  of  Rockbridge. 
Henry  Estill,  who  died  in  1880  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-five,  was  a  graduate 
of  Washington  College.  He  edited  the  Virginia  Educational  Journal,  and  was  an 
author  of  school  books.  In  1878  he  became  McCormick  Professor  of  Natural 
Philosophy  in  his  alma  Mater. 

Gay.  William  Gay,  who  fought  at  the  siege  of  Londonderry,  had  at  least 
six  children  who  came  to  the  Calf  pasture.  These  were  William,  John,  James, 
Robert,  Samuel,  and  Eleanor.  Robert  and  Samuel  did  not  long  remain  in  this 
locality.  Eleanor  married  William  Kincaid.  William  Gay,  who  owned  900  acres 
on  what  is  wrongly  called  Guy's  Run,  died  in  1755.  His  wife,  who  was  Mar- 
garet Walkup,  aftreward  married  William  Hamilton.  James  Gay,  son  of  the 
pioneer  James,  and  his  brothers-in-law  were  the  first  men  to  introduce  cattle 
of  an  improved  breed  into  Kentucky.  The  Gays  of  Kentucky  are  derived 
from  the  Rockbridge  families.  They  are  among  the  largest  landholders  in  the 
Bluegrass  region  and  are  connected  with  scores  of  the  historic  families  of  that 
state.  Henry  Gay,  who  married  Jane  Henderson,  was  a  brother  to  the  pioneer 
Gays,  or  at  least  a  near  relative,  and  he  lived  a  while  on  the  Calfpasture.  His 
son,  John  H.,  born  in  1787,  became  a  millionaire  merchant  of  St.  Louis.  Edward 
J.  Gay,  son  of  John  H.,  was  the  largest  sugar  planter  in  Louisiana,  and  left  an 
estate  worth  $12,000,000.  The  sugar  mills  and  plantation  are  still  in  the  Gay 
family. 

Glasgow.  Three  brothers  of  this  name,  Arthur,  Robert,  and  Joseph,  came 
to  America  late  in  the  eighteenth  century.  They  first  settled  at  "Green  Forest" 
within  the  present  limits  of  Buena  Vista.  The  second  located  at  Max  Meadows, 
while  the  third  went  with  his  large  family  to  Ohio  in  1806.  The  wife  of  Ar- 
thur was  the  widow  of  John  McCorkle  who  fell  in  the  battle  of  Cowpens. 
Of  the  three  sons,  Joseph  settled  at  Balcony  Falls,  John  at  "Tuscan  Villa"  at 
the  mouth  of  South  River,  and  Robert  on  his  father's  homestead.  Alexander 
McN.,  the  only  son  of  John  who  attained  his  majority,  inherited  his  own  fath- 
er's estate.  He  and  his  two  sons  were  educated  at  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity. Of  the  four  sons  of  Robert  who  arrived  at  maturity,  Joseph  R.,  and 
William  A.,  settled  at  Fincastle  as  lawyers,  but  the  latter  removed  to  Lexington 
in  1887,  living  here  till  his  death  in  1910  at  the  age  of  eighty-five.  Frank  T. 
settled  at  Richmond,  and  during  nearly  all  of  his  business  life  was  superintend- 
ent of  the  Tredegar  Ironworks.     Robert  died  of  fever  in  the  Confederate  ser- 


254  A  HISTOKY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

vice.  The  sons  of  William  A.,  who  was  many  years  a  trustee  of  Washington 
and  Lee  University,  arc  Frank  T.,  and  Robert  of  Lexington,  the  former  an  at- 
torney, tlie  latter  a  physician.  With  few  exceptions  the  Glasgows  have  been 
Presbj-terians,  and  tlie  record  of  the  family  is  very  honorable  in  every  respect. 
They  have  been  very  strongly  attracted  to  the  professions,  particularly  that  of 
the  law.  Quite  a  number  have  been  graduated  from  college,  in  several  in- 
stances with  much  distinction.  The  town  of  Glasgow  derives  its  name  from  the 
family. 

Graliavi.  William  Graham,  so  prominent  in  the  pinni-cr  lii>ti>ry  of  Liberty 
Hall  .Xcademy,  was  born  at  llarrisburg,  Penn.,  Dec.  19,  1746.  In  his  youth  he 
was  inclined  to  be  wild,  but  his  viewpoint  changed  as  he  neared  his  majority. 
Aided  more  by  his  mother  than  by  his  father,  he  then  began  to  prepare  for  the 
ministry,  and  was  graduated  from  the  College  of  New  Jersey  in  the  same 
class  with  General  Henry  Lee.  About  the  same  time  he  was  licensed  to  preach. 
In  the  fall  of  1774  he  came  to  Rockbridge  to  act  as  princip.il  of  the  Presbyterian 
school  that  had  just  been  authorized.  He  remained  its  head  until  17%,  when  he 
resigned  and  went  to  the  Ohio  River  with  the  intention  of  settling.  But  he  was 
injudicious  and  the  result  was  financially  disastrous.  He  died  at  Richmond 
in  1799,  while  on  a  visit  to  the  state  capital  in  behalf  of  his  land  title.  Some 
years  later  his  remains  were  interred  on  the  campus  of  Washington  and  Lee 
University.  As  the  head  of  Liberty  Hall  Academy  for  twenty-two  years,  Gra- 
ham had  to  struggle  against  some  very  untoward  circumstances,  and  it  is  much 
to  his  credit  that  the  school  did  not  succumb.  I'or  the  ministry  he  seems  to  have 
been  rather  less  adapted.  His  strong  point  was  in  the  teaching  of  political 
science,  and  he  was  a  meml)er  of  the  convention  that  drafted  the  constitution 
of  the  state  of  Franklin,  a  commonwealth  that  had  only  a  brief  existence.  It 
is  unfortunate  that  this  state  did  not  come  fully  into  being.  It  was  not  co- 
terminous with  the  present  state  of  Tennessee.  The  proposed  boundaries,  as 
stated  by  Arthur  Campbell — a  trustee  of  Liberty  Hall, — included  that  part  of 
Virginia  .sometimes  called  Little  Tennessee,  all  of  North  Carolina  west  of  the 
Blue  Ridge,  very  small  slices  of  West  Virginia,  (jeorgia,  and  .Mabama,  and 
rather  less  than  one-half  of  Tennessee.  It  would  have  made  a  mountain  state, 
homogeneous  in  geography  and  pfipulation. 

Greenlee.  In  all  the  annals  of  Rockbridge  there  is  no  individual  of  more 
striking  per.sonality  than  Mary  LlizalK-th  McDowell,  who  became  the  wife  of 
James  (irccnlce.  So  far  as  we  have  positive  knowledge,  she  was  the  only  woman 
in  the  little  hand  of  homescekers,  who  in  Octol»er,  1737,  made  the  first  actual 
settlement  in  Borden's  Great  Tract.  At  this  time  she  was  thirty  years  of  age, 
and  two  of  her  eight  children  had  l)een  born.  She  lived  many  years  a  widow, 
and  displayed  much  ability  in  managing  a  considerable  estate.     Its  appraise- 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOGRAPHIC   PARAGRAPHS  255 

merit  by  William  and  John  Paxton  and  Jacob  Hickman  showed  that  the  per- 
sonality was  $2,970,  inclusive  of  eight  slaves,  these  being  valued  from  $100  in 
the  case  of  a  child  to  $500  for  an  adult.  No  books  are  mentioned.  Illiteracy 
relieved  her  husband  from  serving  as  constable,  and  it  would  seem  that  the  wife 
cared  little  for  the  printed  page.  Yet  her  mental  faculties  were  keen  and  alert 
to  the  end,  she  used  good  language,  and  in  a  verbal  passage  at  arms,  she  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  match  for  all  comers.  Various  legends  cluster  about  her 
name,  and  it  has  been  handed  down  that  her  wit  and  her  nimbleness  of  mind 
came  near  causing  her  to  be  proceeded  against  for  witchcraft.  This  is  not  im- 
possible, since  it  was  in  her  own  girlhood  that  a  woman  was  ducked  by  the 
civil  authorities  in  Princess  Anne  county  on  a  charge  of  being  a  witch.  In  cer- 
tain Alleghany  valleys  a  belief  in  the  delusion  exists  to  this  day  among  people 
of  German  descent.  In  her  widowhood  Mary  Greenlee  kept  a  tavern,  and  as 
hostess  she  showed  her  eye  for  the  main  chance  by  flouting  the  regulations  of 
the  county  court  relative  to  the  sale  of  ardent  spirits.  She  moved  from  Timber 
Ridge  to  Greenlee's  Ferry  in  1780.  If  Mrs.  Greenlee  was  keen  in  business, 
she  was  also  something  of  a  shrew.  It  was  perhaps  a  victim  of  her  caustic 
tongue  who  perpetrated  the  following  lines  of  doggerel,  which,  let  us  hope,  were 
written  in  pleasantry  and  not  in  malice. 

Mary    Greenlee    died    of    late; 
Straight    she    went    to    Heaven's    gate : 
But  Abram  met  her  with  a  club, 
And  knocked  her  back  to  Beelzebub. 

As  a  result  of  a  lawsuit  instituted  by  Joseph  Borden,  Mrs.  Greenlee  was 
called  upon  for  a  deposition.  When  asked  how  old  she  was,  she  made  this  tart 
rejoinder :  "What  is  the  reason  you  ask  my  age  ?  Do  you  think  I  am  in  my 
dotage?  Ninety-five,  the  seventeenth  of  this  instant."  It  is  evident  that  her 
mental  processes  were  in  extraordinarily  good  working  order,  even  at  another 
deposition,  taken  at  her  home  four  years  later,  November  10,  1806.  Two-thirds 
of  a  century  had  elapsed  since  she  came  to  Rockbridge.  Her  reminiscences  of 
the  early  pioneer  days  are  numerous  and  precise,  and  of  much  historical  im- 
portance ;  more  so  than  any  other  statements  given  by  the  old  residents.  Mary 
Greenlee  became  a  centenarian,  since  her  span  of  life  reached  from  November 
17,  1707  until  March  14,  1809.  This  tendency  to  longevity  seems  to  have  been 
inherited  from  her  father,  who  reached  a  great  age,  and  to  have  been  passed  on- 
ward to  her  grandson,  John  F.  Greenlee,  who  died  in  1915,  when  in  his  ninety- 
ninth  year.  Mr.  Greenlee  never  married  and  was  the  last  of  the  name  in  this 
county.  Like  his  ancestress,  he  was  in  his  old  age  a  great  source  of  information 
on  local  history.  His  habits  were  favorable  to  a  long  life,  since  he  used  no  tobac- 
co and  rarely  touched  liquor.    James,  the  husband  of  Mary  Greenlee,  died  about 


256  A   HISTORY  OF  KOCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

1764,  leaving  an  estate  appraised  at  $2767.67.  By  owning  six  slaves  he  was 
the  heaviest  slaveholder  of  that  period  of  wiiom  we  have  any  certain  knowledge. 
Exceptional  items  in  the  inventory  are  seven  silver  watches,  valued  at  $20  each 
eight  geese,  and  five  pounds  of  beeswax.  Yet  the  watches  were  not  so  low 
priced  as  they  would  seem,  since  it  would  have  taken  a  very  good  horse,  or  three 
cows,  to  buy  a  single  one  of  them.  John,  the  oldest  son  of  James  and  Mary 
Greenlee,  disregarded  his  privilege  under  the  British  law  of  entail,  and  took 
steps  to  divide  the  estate  equally  among  the  five  brothers.  He  had  no  issue, 
and  as  only  one  or  two  of  his  brothers  remained  in  Rockbridge,  the  Greenlee 
name  was  never  extensively  represented  here. 

Grigsby.  The  Grigsby  family  appeared  in  this  county  at  the  close  of  the 
Revolution,  having  come  from  the  other  side  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  being  of 
English  derivation.  The  members  of  the  connection  were  well-to-do,  able, 
and  influential,  and  owned  several  large  farms,  each  with  its  distinctive  name. 
As  in  several  other  instances,  the  name  is  now  entirely  gone.  Benjamin  Grigs- 
by, son  of  James,  was  graduated  from  Liberty  Hall  Academy  in  1789,  and  was 
licensed  as  a  Presbyterian  divine  in  1792.  He  died  at  Norfolk  in  1810  at  the 
early  age  of  forty.  His  only  son  was  Hugh  Blair  Grigsby,  who  achieved  more 
than  a  statewide  reputation  as  scholar,  educator,  and  historian. 

Houston.  The  most  famous  character  to  come  out  of  Rockbridge  was 
General  Samuel  Houston,  whose  name  and  fame  are  inseparably  associated 
with  Texas.  He  was  a  grandson  of  John,  the  founder  of  the  Rockbridge  line 
of  Houstons,  and  a  son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  (I'axton)  Houston.  In  a  log 
house  that  stood  seventy  years  ago  in  the  rear  of  Timber  Ridge  meeting  house, 
the  future  general  was  born  March  2,  1793.  He  lost  his  father  in  1806,  and 
three  years  later  he  accompanied  his  mother  and  his  younger  brothers  and  sisters 
to  Blount  county  in  the  valley  of  East  Tennessee.  He  was  daring  and  ambi- 
tious from  the  first,  and  in  his  new  home  he  soon  showed  the  venturesome- 
ness  which  does  not  seem  characteristic  of  the  Houstons  as  a  family.  He  went 
for  a  while  to  the  Oierokees,  and  was  adopted  as  a  sc-n  by  one  of  their  chiefs. 
After  his  return  he  taught  school.  When  nineteen  years  old  he  enlisted  to 
serve  against  the  Creek  Indians,  and  in  the  battle  of  Tohopeka  he  was  several 
times  wounded,  both  by  arrow  and  ball.  His  gallantry  in  this  engagement  niade 
the  youth  a  lieutenant.  About  1820  he  took  up  the  practice  of  law.  In  1823  he 
was  elected  to  Congress  and  served  two  terms  in  the  lower  house.  Houston 
was  a  born  leader  of  men.  So  rapidly  and  ciTcctively  did  he  rise  in  the  at- 
tention of  the  public  that  in  1827  he  was  elected  governor  of  Tennessee.  He 
did  not  serve  out  his  first  term.  Just  after  his  first  marriage  he  suddenly  re- 
signed his  ofTice,  not  making  public  any  reason  for  doing  so.  He  went  beyond 
the  Mississippi  to  live  with  an  Indian  chief  whom  he  had  known  eleven  years 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS  257 

earlier.  This  chief  owned  a  large  plantation  worked  by  a  dozen  slaves.  Hous- 
ton lived  among  the  Cherokees  at  least  three  years.  This  period  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  low-water  mark  in  his  varied  career,  since  it  was  now  that  he 
gave  way  to  the  vice  of  intemperance.  But  the  friendship  between  himself  and 
the  Indians  was  never  broken,  and  where  they  were  wronged  he  was  always 
ready  to  uphold  their  cause.  So  far  back  as  1817,  he  acted  as  a  sub-agent  in 
the  removal  of  the  Cherokees  from  Georgia,  but  resigned  the  following  year 
because  of  some  reflections  on  his  official  conduct,  and  also  because  of  a  reproof 
from  Calhoun,  Secretary  of  War,  for  coming  into  his  presence  in  Indian  attire. 
During  his  present  residence  among  the  Cherokees  he  twice  visited  Washington 
to  protect  them  from  fraud  and  greed. 

At  the  very  close  of  1832,  when  Houston  was  in  his  fortieth  year,  there 
began  the  most  eventful  period  of  his  life.  By  request  of  the  Federal  govern- 
ment he  visited  Texas  to  make  treaties  with  the  border  tribes  for  the  protection 
of  traders.  Deciding  to  remain,  the  Texans  sent  him  to  their  constitutional 
convention  of  April  1833,  and  he  took  a  leading  part  in  its  deliberations.  Near 
the  close  of  1835,  when  there  was  war  with  Mexico,  Houston  was  made  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  armies  of  Texas.  April  21,  1836,  he  won  the  decisive 
battle  of  San  Jacinto,  fighting  1800  men  with  700,  and  inflicting  a  loss  of  1690 
against  thirty-one  on  his  own  side.  The  invading  army  was  annihilated.  Santa 
Anna,  who  was  not  only  its  leader  but  also  president  of  Mexico,  was  taken 
prisoner.  It  shows  a  humane  spirit  in  General  Houston  that  he  did  not  cause 
the  Mexican  commander  to  be  executed  because  of  his  atrocious  cruelty  on 
several  occasions.  The  victory  of  San  Jacinto  established  the  independence  of 
the  republic  of  Texas  and  is  a  holiday  in  that  commonwealth.  When  Texas  was 
admitted  as  a  state  in  the  Federal  Union,  Houston  was  chosen  senator  and  in 
this  capacity  he  represented  his  state  at  Washington  from  1846  until  1859.  He 
was  then  elected  governor  of  Texas,  but  because  he  was  inflexibly  opposed  to  se- 
cession. General  Houston  was  removed  from  office  in  March,  1861.  He  ignored 
the  secession  convention,  refused  to  swear  allegiance  to  the  Confederacy,  and 
believed  in  fighting  within  the  Union  if  there  was  to  be  any  war  at  all.  In  1860 
he  ran  next  to  John  Bell  in  the  presidential  convention  of  the  Constitutional 
Union  party.  After  being  deposed,  Houston  went  to  his  home  at  Huntsville, 
where  he  lived  quietly  until  his  death,  July  26,  1863. 

General  Houston  was  of  commanding  presence.  He  was  six  feet  three  inches 
tall,  large-framed,  and  well-proportioned.  In  manner  he  was  courteous  and 
pleasing.  As  a  senator  he  wore  coat  and  breeches  of  the  best  broadcloth,  a  tiger- 
skin  vest,  a  sombrero,  and  a  bright-colored  blanket.  He  did  not  care  to  make 
money,  although  he  did  not  lack  opportunity.  His  habits  were  simple.  He  lived 
plainly  in  a  log  house  and  went  to  bed  at  nine  o'clock.    Houston  had  a  melodious 


258  A    HISTORY   i)K  KOCKIIRIUCK  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

voice  and  was  a  tine  orator.  He  was  a  good  stump  speaker,  and  could  address 
the  borderers  in  tlieir  own  dialect.  As  a  legislator  lie  was  noted  for  impartiality 
and  unusual  foresight.  In  the  Senate  chamber  at  Washington,  he  had  the  curious 
habit  of  whittling  all  day  long,  fashioning  darts,  crosses,  and  other  objects  that 
he  gave  away  as  curios.  As  a  military  leader  he  was  wary,  yet  brave,  able  and 
resolute.  In  1854,  General  Houston  became  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 
By  his  second  wife,  Margaret  M.  Lea,  he  had  four  sons  and  four  daughters.  Of 
these,  Nettie  P.  has  a  record  in  prose  and  poetry,  while  Samuel,  Jr.,  a  physician 
has  written  for  the  periodicals. 

John  Houston,  the  pioneer,  figured  in  an  exploit  during  his  voyage  from  Ire- 
land to  Philadelphia.  He  and  his  fellow  passengers  became  convinced  that  the 
captain  and  crew  meant  to  n>b  them.  So  the  passengers  put  the  suspects  in 
irons  and  navigated  the  vessel  themselves. 

Samuel,  Sr.,  the  father  of  General  Houston,  was  himself  a  soldier,  having 
served  in  the  Revolution  as  one  of  the  famous  riflemen  of  Daniel  Morgan.  Af- 
terward he  was  an  inspector-general  of  troops  on  the  frontier  and  held  the  rank 
of  major.  A  first  cousin  was  the  Reverend  Samuel  Houston  born  on  Hays 
Creek,  January  1,  1758.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Liberty  Hall  and  was  licensed 
as  a  Presbyterian  minister  about  1784.  He  spent  several  years  in  the  proposed 
State  of  Franklin,  which  he  took  a  leading  part  in  trying  to  establish, 
being  a  meml)er  of  the  conmiittee  that  drafted  its  constitution.  Returning  in 
1789  he  now  became  pastor  of  the  churches  at  Falling  Springs  and  Highbridge. 
Mr.  Houston  was  a  polished  writer  and  for  about  twenty  years  he  taught  a  clas- 
sical school  in  a  building  on  his  own  place.  He  was  original  in  his  ideas  and  was 
the  inventor  and  patentee  of  a  threshing  machine.  His  house  and  barn  were 
built  on  plans  of  his  own,  and  his  farm  of  six  hundred  acres  was  tilled  on  more 
scientific  methods  than  were  usual  in  his  day.  During  his  long  pastorate  he  per- 
haps united  more  couples  than  any  other  minister  in  Rockbridge.  He  became 
blind  near  the  close  of  his  long  life,  but  was  to  have  preached  the  d.iy  he  died, 
which  was  January  29,  1839.  He  was  tall,  erect,  and  square-shouldered,  digni- 
fied in  manner,  and  was  both  particular  and  old-fashioned  in  the  matter  of 
dress. 

A  son  of  the  last-named,  and  therefore  a  second  cousin  to  the  general,  was 
the  Reverend  .Samuel  R.  Houston,  Ixirn  March  12.  1806.  He  was  graduated  from 
Dickenson  College  in  1825.  and  after  teaching  six  years  at  Philadelphia  in  a 
school  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  he  was  ordained  to  the  Presbyterian  ministry,  and 
sailed  in  1835  as  a  missionary  to  Greece.  At  historic  Sparta  he  conducted  a  large 
mission  school.  In  1841  he  returned  to  America  bec.iuse  of  ill-he.ilth  in  his  fam- 
ily. During  forty-four  years  he  was  pastor  at  Union.  W.  Va.  The  diaries  that 
Doctor  Houston  kept  during  his  residence  in  foreign  lands  and  as  a  non<om- 


FAMILY   SKETCHES  AND   BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS  259 

batant  in  the  war  of  1861  are  of  much  historical  and  descriptive  value.  He  was 
the  father  of  the  late  Judge  William  P.  Houston,  of  Lexington,  a  gentleman 
who  was  a  cyclopedia  of  the  local  history  of  Rockbridge.  Doctor  Houston  was 
also  the  author  af  "A  History  of  the  Houston  Family."  In  this  work  he  relates 
that  of  the  progeny  of  John,  the  pioneer,  nearly  fifty  were  Presbyterian  elders, 
and  more  than  thirty  were  ministers  of  the  same  or  other  comnumions.  Many 
of  the  connection  had  held  civil  or  military  office,  while  many  in  the  female  line 
married  men  engaged  in  the  learned  professions,  or  who  were  otherwise  of  force 
and  influence.     Few  had  become  wealthy  and  none  had  fallen  into  gross  crime. 

Jordan.  Colonel  John  Jordan  came  from  Hanover  county  soon  after  his 
marriage  to  Lucy  Winn  in  1802.  His  home,  "Jordan's  Point,"  now  known  as 
"Sloner,"  was  built  in  1818.  It  is  a  fine  mansion  in  the  colonial  style,  with  hand- 
some grounds.  Rockbridge  was  almost  wholly  rural  when  he  came  to  Lexington. 
Colonel  Jordan  had  much  to  do  with  its  industrial  development.  He  became  in- 
terested in  iron  smelting,  flour  and  grist  mills,  lumber  mills,  blacksmith  shops, 
and  the  weaving  of  woolen  and  cotton  goods.  As  a  contractor,  he  built  Washing- 
ton College  and  Ann  Smith  Academy,  and  for  near  a  half  century  practically  all 
the  other  large  buildings  in  and  around  Lexington.  He  constructed  the  batteau 
canal  at  Balcony  Falls,  and  was  the  first  president  of  the  construction  company. 
He  also  took  part  in  the  building  of  the  James  River  and  Kanawha  Canal.  Col- 
onel Jordan  was  also  a  road  builder.  In  1826  he  built  a  road  across  North 
Mountain  from  near  Collierstown  to  Longdale.  When  the  county  court  hesitated, 
the  colonel  made  this  characteristic  reply :  "Give  me  the  men  and  I  will  build  the 
road."  The  road  was  constructed.  Twelve  furnaces  were  owned  and  operated  by 
Colonel  Jordan  and  his  sons.  Four  of  these  were  in  this  county.  The  others  were 
chiefly  in  Alleghany  and  Botetourt.  The  Victoria  furnace  was  in  Louisa,  and  the 
Westham  was  near  Richmond.  Ironmaking  was  in  fact  a  family  pursuit,  the 
colonel's  father  having  made  cannonballs  for  the  American  army  in  the  Revolu- 
tion. Colonel  John  Jordan  was  six  feet  three  inches  tall,  and  had  dark  hair  and 
fine  dark  eyes.  He  was  not  only  of  commanding  appearance,  but  was  kindly,  af- 
fectionate, honorable,  and  charitable.  Both  himself  and  wife  were  Baptists,  and 
when  the  Lexington  Baptist  church  was  organized,  one-half  of  its  membership 
came  from  the  Jordan  household.  Colonel  Jordan  was  a  close  personal  friend  to 
General  F.  H.  Smith.  The  two  men  would  sit  for  hours  on  the  veranda  at 
Jordan's  Point,  talking  on  affairs  relating  to  the  Virginia  Military  Institute. 

Mrs.  Jordan,  a  very  handsome  blonde,  was  six  feet  tall.  She  was  a  woman  of 
unusual  strength  of  character,  very  industrious,  and  personally  superintended  the 
affairs  of  her  large  household.  Spinning,  weaving,  dyeing,  sewing,  and  the  care 
of  laundry,  dairy,  storeroom,  smokehouse,  orchard,  and  garden  were  but  some  of 
the  activities  of  the  estate,  much  of  the  work  being  done  by  slave  labor. 


260  A    IIISTOBY   OF  ROCKBRI1x:E   county,   VIRGINIA 

G>loncl  and  Mrs.  Jordan  had  twelve  sons  and  two  daugliters,  nearly  all  of 
whom  grew  to  maturity.  Like  their  parents  they  were  handsome  in  person,  and 
the  sons  were  generally  of  superior  size  and  stature.  Edwin  J.,  the  oldest,  lived 
at  White  Haven  in  Alleghany.  John  W.,  was  the  founder  of  Rockbridge  Baths. 
Samuel  F.,  was  particularly  interested  in  the  iron  business,  and  it  was  under  the 
colonel's  sons  that  the  industry  attained  its  greatest  development.  The  sons  gen- 
erally migrated  from  Rockbridge,  sooner  or  later,  and  very  few  of  the  later  de- 
scendants arc  now  residents  here.  A  number  of  the  present  generation  are  serv- 
ing in  the  war  now  closing.  Colonel  Jordan  was  himself  a  lieutenant  in  1812, 
and  twenty  silver  dollars  were  used  as  mountings  on  his  sword.  Several  of  his 
grandsons  were  in  the  war  of  1861  and  Captain  Charles  II..  son  of  Samuel  F., 
was  severely  wounded  at  Fisher's  Hill. 

Juiikin.  George  Junkin  was  born  at  Carlisle,  Penn.,  October  1,  1790,  and 
was  graduated  from  Jefferson  College  in  1813.  The  first  Sunday  schools  and 
temperance  societies  in  central  Pennsylvania  were  organized  by  him.  He  was 
the  founder  and  the  first  president  of  Lafayette  College,  and  for  three  years  was 
president  of  Miami  University.  In  1848  he  came  to  Lexington  as  president  of 
Washington  College,  and  held  this  position  until  April,  1861,  when  he  resigned  be- 
cause of  his  inflexible  opposition  to  secession.  Doctor  Junkin  returned  North, 
where  he  died,  May  20,  1868.  He  was  a  prolific  author,  especially  of  religious 
works.  The  father's  antagonism  to  secession  was  not  shared  by  all  of  the  six  sons 
and  three  daughters.  Margaret,  the  eldest — born  1825.  died  1897 — married 
Colonel  John  T.  L.  Preston.  Mrs.  Preston  had  remarkable  literary  and  scholastic 
gifls.  While  yet  a  child,  she  thought  in  verse,  and  she  learned  the  Hebrew  alpha- 
bet ?/  i!.e  age  of  three.  In  her  adult  life  she  was  one  of  the  best  among  Anu-rican 
Ariters  of  sonnets.  Several  volumes  of  poems,  rather  of  the  Browning  type, 
came  from  her  pen.  In  1856  appeared  "Silverwood."  a  novel.  To  promote 
Southern  literary  effort,  Mrs.  Preston  gratuitously  edited  several  papers.  Of  the 
other  daughters  of  Doctor  Junkin,  Llinor  wai  ihe  first  wife  of  Stonewall  Jackson, 
and  Jidia  M.  married  Prof.  J.  M.  Fishburne,  of  Washington  College.  Three  .eons, 
George,  Ebenezer,  and  William  F..  entered  the  mini.'.try.  The  last  named — horn 
1831,  died  1900 — married  Anna  A.,  the  oldest  sister  of  William  A.  Anderson.  He 
was  for  some  time  pastor  of  Falling  Springs  Church.  His  children  are  Mary  V.., 
(wife  of  General  Edward  W.  Nichols,  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute),  Julia 
T.,  Anna  D.,  Francis  T.  A.  (a  lawyer  of  Oiicigo).  Elinor  J.,  (present  wife  of 
Doctor  John  H.  I^tanc.  of  Johns  Hopkins  University),  Isabel  S..  and  William  D. 
A.,  a  lawyer  of  New  York  City. 

Laird.  James  I-aird,  Sr.,  was  living  in  1756  with  John  Craig  in  what  is  now 
Rockingham  county.  The  house  he  built  in  1760  on  his  purchase  at  the  foot  of 
Laird's  Knob  and  at  the  head  of  Smith  Creek  is  still  an  occupied  dwelling  and  is 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS 


261 


in  a  good  state  of  preservation.  The  pioneer  died  here  in  1803.  His  children 
were  James,  David,  and  Mary.  The  first  of  these  served  in  the  French  and  In- 
dian War  and  both  were  in  the  Revolution.  In  1805,  James,  Jr.,  was  living  in 
Rockbridge  near  Fancy  Hill.  Mary  a  sister  to  James,  St.,  married  James  Craig, 
Sr.,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Augusta  court  in  1771-78.  David  E.  Laird  con- 
ducted at  Fancy  Hill  one  of  the  best  preparatory  schools  in  Virginia.  In  cen- 
tral Kentucky  is  an  emigrant  branch  of  the  Rockbridge  Lairds,  and  it  includes 
people  of  wealth  and  position. 

Lee.  George  Washington  Custis  Lee  was  the  oldest  son  of  General  Robert 
E.  Lee.  In  1854  he  came  out  of  West  Point  at  the  head  of  his  class,  and  was 
in  the  engineering  corps  until  the  outbreak  of  the  war  of  1861.  As  a  captain 
of  engineers  he  was  then  employed  on  the  forts  around  Richmond.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1861  Jefferson  Davis  made  him  an  aide-de-camp  with  the  rank  of  colonel 
of  cavalry.  Near  the  close  of  the  war  he  had  risen  to  the  rank  of  major-gen- 
eral. He  saw  little  active  service,  although  this  was  not  according  to  his  desire. 
In  the  fall  of  1865  he  came  to  Lexington  as  professor  of  civil  engineering  and  ap- 
plied mechanics.  February  1,  1872,  he  succeeded  his  father  as  college  president, 
and  was  the  first  to  preside  over  Washington  and  Lee  University  under  its  pres- 
ent name.  In  1897  he  retired.  As  president  emeritus  he  was  oflfered  $2,000  a 
year  and  the  use  of  the  house  he  was  occupying.  This  was  declined  and  he  went 
to  live  at  Ravenwood,  a  family  estate  in  Fairfax  county.  There  he  died  in  1913 
at  the  age  of  eighty.    General  Lee  was  unmarried. 

Susan  P.  Pendleton,  sister  of  General  A.  S.  Pendleton,  married  in  this 
county  Edwin  G.  Lee,  a  native  of  JefTerson  county.  West  Virginia.  In  conjunc- 
tion with  her  father  and  sisters,  she  carried  on  a  classical  school  in  Lexington. 
Mrs.  Lee,  who  wrote  "A  School  History  of  the  United  States"  and  "Memoirs  of 
William  N.  Pendleton,"  died  in  Lexington  in  1911,  aged  seventy-nine. 

Letcher.  John  Letcher  came  to  this  county  from  Fluvanna.  He  was  an 
uncle  to  Robert  P.  Letcher,  who  was  governor  of  Kentucky  in  1840-44.  .A.fter 
coming  to  Rockbridge,  John  married  Mary  Houston,  an  aunt  to  General  Sam 
Houston,  of  Texas.  Two  of  his  sons  remained  in  their  native  county,  John,  Jr., 
operating  a  tannery  ten  miles  south  of  Lexington,  and  William  H.,  living  at  the 
county  seat  and  keeping  a  boarding  house  for  students.  John,  a  son  of  William 
H.,  was  born  March  28.  1813,  and  was  educated  at  Washington  College,  afterward 
studying  law  at  Randolph-Macon  College.  He  was  highly  successful  in  his  chosen 
profession,  and  won  a  renown  that  sent  him  to  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1850.  From  1851  to  1859  he  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  at 
Washington,  where  he  sat  in  the  Committee  on  \\'ays  and  Means.  His  Congress- 
ional career  was  conscientious  and  useful.  It  was  here  that  he  became  known  as 
"Honest  John  Letcher,"  and  3-=  the  "Watch-Dog  of  the  United  States  Treasury." 


262  A    HISTORY   UF  ROCKIIRItX^E   COL'NTY,   VIRGIN'IA 

In  1859,  Mr.  Letcher  was  elected  governor  of  his  state  by  the  comfortable  ma- 
jority of  5,569.  although  lie  failed  to  carry  the  Eastern  District.  His  administra- 
tion covered  the  years  1860-63  inclusive,  sti  that  he  was  one  of  the  war  governors 
of  the  period.  After  this  responsibility  and  trying  experience.  Mr.  Letcher  re- 
turned to  liis  native  town  to  resume  the  practice  of  law,  hut  after  the  close  of  hos- 
tilities he  was  repeatedly  sent  to  the  General  .\sscinbly.  Politically.  Governor 
Letcher  was  a  Democrat  and  for  some  time  he  was  editor  of  the  Valley  Star. 
During  the  months  of  suspense  prior  to  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  he  was  not  one 
of  the  original  secessionists  and  his  views  were  conciliatory.  Even  after  the  wan- 
ton burning  of  his  fine  residence  by  order  of  General  Hunter,  and  while  the 
memory  of  it  must  still  have  been  fresh,  he  could  use  these  words  in  an  address 
at  the  X'irginia  Military  Institute.  September  19.  186^1:  "The  war  has  ended.  We 
are  again  a  united  people.  Let  the  passions,  the  prejudices,  and  the  revengeful 
feelings,  which  have  existed  between  the  sections,  and  which  were  intensified  by 
the  civil  war,  be  consigned  in  sulemn  silence  to  a  common  grave,  there  to  sleep  for- 
ever. The  past  is  gone  and  should  be  forgotten.  The  present  is  upon  us,  and 
should  be  wisely  improved  with  a  view  to  the  future  and  all  it  has  in  store  for  us." 
The  governor's  death  took  place  January  26.  1884.  closing  a  long  period  of  in- 
validism. The  wife  of  Mr.  Ixtcher  was  Mary  S.  Holt,  of  Augusta  county.  The 
children  born  to  the  couple  were  William  H.,  Elizabeth  S.,  Ann  H.,  An<lrew  H., 
John  D.,  Mary  K.,  Virginia  L.,  Fannie  P.,  and  Greenlee  D. 

Lcyburn.  John  Leyburn  graduated  from  the  College  of  New  Jersey  with 
two  honors  and  prepared  for  the  ministry  at  Union  Theological  Seminary.  His 
first  pastorate  was  at  Gainesville.  Ala.  For  nine  years  he  was  co-editor  of  The 
Presbyterian,  at  Philadelphia.  He  was  also  secretary  of  the  Publication  So- 
ciety of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  The  Secession  war  found  him  traveling  in 
Europe  and  called  him  home.  Just  after  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  serving  a 
church  in  Baltimore.  In  1874  he  again  went  abroad,  having  already  visited  the 
British  Isles  as  a  delegate  to  the  Ter-Centenary  Celebration  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Scotland.  His  wife  was  Mary  L.  Mercer,  a  granddaughter  of  Gen- 
eral Hugh  Mercer  of  the  Revolution.  There  were  no  children.  Doctor  I-eyburn 
was  l)om  in  Lexington  and  in  the  evening  of  his  life  he  wrote  some  very  enter- 
taining reminiscences  for  the  Rockbridge  papers.  He  <Iied  in  1803  at  the  age 
of  seventy-eight. 

Locher.  Charles  H.  LocIut  is  a  son  of  Oiarles  II.  I.<Klier.  Sr..  a  native  of 
Maryland  who  came  to  Balcony  Falls  about  1852  to  manufacture  cement.  This 
business  he  pursued  oil  a  large  scale  until  the  plant  was  demolished  by  a  flood 
in  the  Tames.  He  died  at  Glasgow  in  188*>.  The  son.  who  is  a  younger  brother 
to  Harry  O.  Ixicher  of  Glasgow,  obtained  a  very  pr.ictical  knowledge  of  rail- 
road const rtict ion.  and  drifted  into  contract  work  in  which  he  has  made  a  nation- 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOGRAPHIC   PARAGRAPHS  263 

wide  reputation.  He  is  the  owner  of  several  patents,  inclusive  of  an  aerial  dump 
used  in  excavation.  The  principal  undertakings  which  Mr.  Locher  has  carried 
to  completion  are  these :  the  Chicago  Drainage  Canal  the ;  Wachusett  Dam  in 
Massachusetts ;  the  Shoshone  Dam  in  Wyoming ;  the  Livingstone  Ship  Channel  in 
Detroit  River;  and  the  I.  and  O.  Viaduct  at  Richmond,  \'irginia.  Without  his 
knowledge  or  solicitation,  Mr.  Locher  was  selected  as  manager  to  place  a  system 
of  dams  in  the  basin  of  the  Miami  River  of  Ohio.  By  an  expenditure  of 
$25,000,000,  it  is  hoped  to  so  impound  the  flood  waters  of  that  valley  that  such 
a  disaster  as  befell  the  city  of  Dayton  in  1913  is  not  at  all  likely  to  recur.  Mr. 
Locher  is  ingenious,  a  good  organizer,  rather  careful  in  making  a  promise,  but 
scrupulous  in  the  fulfilment. 

Liisk.  William  Lusk,  a  justice  of  this  county,  was  a  self-made  man,  and 
incidentally  was  an  ingenious  mechanic. 

Maury.  Matthew  Fontaine  ALnury,  one  of  the  foremost  scientific  men  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  was  born  in  Spottslyvania  county  in  1806.  At  the  age  of 
nineteen,  and  as  a  midshipman,  he  began  a  voyage  that  extended  around  the 
world.  In  1843  he  was  given  charge  of  the  National  Observatory  at  the  city  of 
Washington,  and  the  present  Weather  Bureau  grew  out  of  his  suggestions.  His 
knowledge  of  things  maritime  was  so  profound  as  to  give  him  the  title  of  "Path- 
finder of  the  Seas."  He  instituted  deep  sea  soundings,  pointed  out  to  Cyrus  W. 
Field  where  an  ocean  cable  should  be  laid,  and  wrote  a  standard  work  on  physical 
geography.  Offers  of  knighthood  by  the  British  government  were  refused,  and 
he  declined  invitations  to  Russia  and  France.  The  last  named  country  offered  him 
the  superintendency  of  the  National  Observatory  at  Paris.  During  the  war  of 
1861  he  supervised  coast  defenses  for  the  Confederate  government.  After  the 
surrender  of  Lee  he  went  to  Mexico,  where  he  had  a  seat  in  the  cabinet  of  the 
Emperor  Maximilian,  and  he  introduced  the  plant  from  which  quinine  is  derived. 
From  Mexico  he  went  to  England,  where  he  was  given  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  by  the  University  of  Cambridge.  In  1868  he  was  recalled  to  his  native 
land,  and  he  settled  at  Lexington  as  professor  of  meterology  in  Washington 
College.  After  five  years  of  usefulness  in  this  final  position,  he  died  at  the  age 
of  sixty-seven.  By  his  special  request  his  remains  were  afterward  taken  to 
Richmond  for  re-interment,  and  by  way  of  Goshen  Pass  during  the  rhododendron 
season.  For  this  beautiful  watergap  he  had  a  particular  admiration.  The  will  of 
Commodore  Maury  is  noteworthy  for  its  Christian  spirit  and  for  the  way  in 
which  it  distributes  among  his  children  the  many  medals  he  received  from  the 
governments  of  Europe. 

McDowell.  The  McDowells  of  Rockbridge  enjoy  the  distinction  not  only 
of  being  the  first  family  to  settle  in  the  Borden  grant,  and  probably  the  first  in 
the  county,  but  to  have  furnished  a  governor  of  Virginia  and  a  number  of  other 


264  A    HISTORY  OF  BOCKBRTDGE  COUNTY,  NTRCmiA 

more  or  less  eminent  names  of  county,  state,  or  national  importance.  Ephraim 
McDowell,  the  progenitor,  had  been  at  the  famous  siege  of  Londonderry  in  1689, 
and  was  an  elderly  man  when  he  came  to  Rockbridge.  Yet  he  lived  many  years 
thereafter,  and  was  sufficiently  active  to  make  for  himself  a  place  in  the  annals 
of  the  pioneer  epoch.  So  far  as  we  know,  he  was  accompanied  to  America  only 
by  two  sons  and  two  daughters.  Tlie  sons  were  John  and  James,  but  it  is  only 
the  posterity  of  the  former  who  appears  to  figure  in  Rockbridge  history.  John 
McDowell  is  said  to  have  come  here  as  a  widower,  but  this  is  probably  incorrect. 
However,  it  was  not  long  after  his  arrival  that  he  was  married  to  Magdalcna 
Woods,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter,  Martha.  Slie  married  George  MofTctf,  of 
Augusta.  The  children  of  his  first  wife  were  Samuel  and  James.  John  Mc- 
Dowell was  a  practical  surveyor  and  assisted  in  laying  off  the  Borden  Tract 
As  a  leader  in  the  new  settlement  he  was  made  captain  of  the  first  local  militia 
company  but  fell  in  the  battle  with  the  Iroquois  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  North 
River.    His  gravestone  in  the  family  burial  ground  bears  this  legend : 

Hicr  Lyes  The  body  of 
John  Mack  Dowcll 
Deced  Deccmbe  1743 

The  year  is  incorrectly  marked,  since  the  true  time  was  1742  and  not  1743. 
But  as  the  stone  could  not  have  been  set  up  until  some  time  in  1743,  the  error  is 
easily  accounted  for. 

Samuel,  the  oldest  child  of  Captain  McDowell,  was  almost  exactly  two  years 
old  when  his  father  c.imc  to  Timber  Ridge  in  the  fall  of  1737.  His  wife  was 
Mary  McGung,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1754.  When  only  ten  or  eleven  years 
old  he  carried  a  chain  in  the  surveying  parties,  and  thus  became  very  familiar 
with  the  Borden  lands.  After  coming  to  maturity  he  was  very  active  in  public 
afTairs.  Like  his  cousin,  John  Greenlee,  he  waived  his  rights  under  the  British 
law  of  entail,  and  gave  his  brother  and  sister  shares  equal  to  his  own  in 
the  parental  estate.  On  his  return  from  the  House  of  Burgesses  in  1775,  he 
erected  a  liberty  pole  in  his  yard.  Next  May  he  and  his  colleague,  Thomas  Ixwis, 
bore  to  the  state  capital  the  first  official  expression  touching  the  matter  of  the  in- 
dependence of  the  colony.  In  the  military  movements  of  the  Revolution  he  took 
a  part,  and  he  commanded  a  body  of  militia  in  the  b.nttle  of  Guilford.  At  Point 
Pleasant,  in  November,  1777,  Colonel  McDowell  rendered  an  important  service. 
General  Hand  had  come  from  Pittsburg  and  was  joined  by  700  militia,  who  were 
expecting  to  be  led  against  the  Indian  towns  on  the  Scioto.  Hand  concluded  that 
it  was  too  late  in  the  fall  to  set  out.  While  at  Fnrt  Randolph  he  ordered  the 
rations  cut  down  on  the  ground  that  the  men  were  living  too  well.  The  militia  at 
oner  went  on  a  strike.  They  buckled  on  their  haversacks  and  shouldered  their 
guns.    McDowell  acted  as  mediator  and  restored  a  o-mlilTiirr  of  harmony.     Also, 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND   BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS 


265 


by  order  of  the  general,  he  rode  before  the  line  and  announced  the  surrender  of 
Burgoyne  at  Saratoga.  The  profession  of  Colonel  McDowell  was  that  of  the 
law,  and  after  his  removal  to  Kentucky  in  1783  he  was  a  judge.  He  lived  to 
old  age  and  his  depositions  in  the  Borden  suit  are  of  much  interest.  His  daugh- 
ter Magdalene  married  Andrew  Reid,  the  first  clerk  of  Rockbridge.  His  son 
Ephriam,  born  1771,  died  1830,  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  from 
the  University  of  Edinburgh.  He  settled  at  Danville,  Kentucky  as  a  physician 
and  surgeon,  and  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  man  to  perform  a  success- 
ful operation  in  ovariotomy. 

James,  brother  to  Samuel,  was  two  years  younger,  but  died  when  only  thirty- 
three  years  of  age.  James'  wife,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1793  was  Sarah 
Preston,  granddaughter  to  General  William  Campbell,  one  of  the  heroes  of 
King's  Mountain.  James,  Jr.,  the  only  son,  was  six  feet  two  inches  tall,  but  this 
commanding  stature  was  not  at  all  uncommon  in  the  pioneer  days.  He  was  a  man 
cf  "vigorous  mind,  strong  common  sense,  and  unflinching  integrity."  His  decision 
of  character  and  his  patriotism  are  shown  by  his  record  in  the  1812  war.  He  re- 
ported at  Lexington,  November  14,  1812,  with  a  regiment  of  1200  men.  and  the 
services  of  himself  and  his  command  were  accepted.  They  were  on  duty  more 
than  two  years,  and  although  never  in  action,  their  aid  was  very  important.  The 
regiment  acted  as  a  flying-guard  along  the  coast  of  the  Chesapeake  to  keep  parties 
of  British  marines  from  landing.  Large  quantities  of  brandy  were  distilled  on 
Colonel  McDowell's  plantation  of  Cherry  Grove,  but  when  the  temperance  re- 
form appeared  on  the  horizon,  he  ceased  the  manufacture  at  once  and  absolutely. 
He  went  a  step  further.  On  a  visit  to  Greenbrier  he  picked  up  a  tract  on  the 
tobacco  habit,  and  convincing  himself  that  its  arguments  were  sound,  he  imme- 
diately gave  up  using  the  weed,  although  he  had  been  chewing  or  smoking  for 
fifty  years.  The  wife  of  Colonel  McDowell,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1793, 
was  Sarah  Preston,  a  granddaughter  to  General  William  Campbell,  one  of  the 
heroes  of  King's  Mountain.  His  children  were  Susan,  James,  and  Elizabeth. 
The  first  daughter  became  the  wife  of  William  Taylor,  who  died  while  a  mem- 
ber of  the  lower  house  of  Congress.  The  second  daughter  wedded  Thomas  PL 
Benton,  a  statesman  of  national  renown.  A  daughter  of  Benton  became  the 
wife  of  General  John  C.  Fremont,  whose  chief  title  to  fame  rests  upon  his  ex- 
plorations in  the  Far  West  and  his  share  in  bringing  California  under  the  Ameri- 
can flag.  Fremont  was  the  standard-bearer  of  the  Republican  party  in  the  cam- 
paign of  1856,  and  was  an  unsuccessful  leader  of  Federal  armies  in  1861-62. 

James,  the  only  son  of  Colonel  James  McDowell,  was  born  at  Cherry  Grove, 
October  12,  1796,  and  was  graduated  from  Princeton  College  in  1817.  The  same 
college  gave  him  in  1846  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  read  law  but  never 
practiced  it.     His  vocational  career  was  that  of  a  planter,  first  in  Kentucky  and 


266  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV.  VIRGINIA 

later  in  Rockbridge.  Colonel  McDowell  was  a  model  gentleman,  very  preposess- 
ing  in  manner,  and  he  made  all  visitors  feel  at  case  in  his  presence.  Yet  he  had 
very  pronounced  views  with  respect  to  personal  conduct,  and  was  not  afraid  of 
being  called  a  Puritan.  No  liquors  might  appear  at  his  dinners,  and  no  amuse- 
ment was  permitted  in  his  home  which  did  not  meet  his  approval.  Being  a  polish- 
ed orator  and  having  an  aptitude  for  statescraft.  he  gravitated  into  public  life. 
Politically  he  was  a  Democrat.  He  served  in  the  General  .Asst-mhly.  was  governor 
of  his  state,  1843-46,  and  then  succeeded  his  brother-in-law  as  a  member  of  Con- 
gress. As  a  statesman,  McDowell  possessed  unusual  judgment  and  foresight, 
and  in  several  important  matters  was  ahead  of  his  age.  Mis  state  papers  arc 
able  documents.  He  believed  that  emancipation  of  the  slaves  was  inevitable,  and 
the  Nat  Turner  tragedy  did  not  shake  his  advocacy  of  a  progressive  freeing  of 
the  negroes.  During  his  administration  as  governor  he  gave  his  hearty  support 
to  a  measure  that  nearly  resulted  in  a  system  of  free  schools.  His  friendship  for 
popular  education  is  expressed  in  these  words  "I  know  not  who  was  the  origina- 
tor of  the  school  system  of  Massachusetts,  but  I  would  rather  have  been  that  man 
than  wear  the  proudest  diadem  of  Europe."  McDowell's  lack  of  ultra-partisanship 
appears  in  a  brilliant  speech  against  nullification  in  1833,  and  in  a  speech  in  Con- 
gress in  favor  of  the  admission  of  California  as  a  free  state.  Eight  of  the  ten 
children  of  Governor  ^fcDowcll  arrived  at  the  age  of  maturity  and  married.  He 
died  at  Colalto,  August  24,  1851. 

AfaXult.  Alexander  McXutt  was  granted  lands  in  Nova  Scotia  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  Arcadians,  visited  England  on  a  colonization  errand,  and  re- 
turned with  over  200  settlers  and  some  supplies.  He  w.as  complained  of  for 
parcelling  out  land  without  due  authority.  On  the  advent  of  the  Revolution  he 
joined  the  .American  "rebels"  and  although  the  lands  appear  to  have  been  con- 
fiscated, he  attempted  to  convey  100.000  acres  to  Liberty  Hall  .Academy.  In  his 
later  years  he  In-came  a  religious  enthusiast.  He  died  in  1811,  and  was  buried  at 
Falling  Springs.  His  gold-mounted  sword  was  long  preserved  in  the  family. 
While  a  lieutenant  in  the  I'rench  and  Indian  war.  he  kept  a  <li;iry.  but  unfortu- 
nately for  the  interests  of  Rockbridge  he  gave  it  to  Governor  Fauquier. 

John,  a  brother  to  .McxaiuUr.  married  Catherine  .Anderson.  A  daughter 
married  John  McCorkle,  who  lost  his  life  at  Cowpens.  A  .son,  .Alexander,  was 
the  father  of  Alexander  G.  McNutt  and  grandfather  to  two  generals  of  the  Con- 
federate army:  .Albert  G.  Jenkins  and  I'rank  I'axton. 

Alexander  G.  McNutt,  son  of  .Alexamler  and  Rachael  (Grigsby)  McNutt. 
was  Ixim  on  North  River  one  mile  below  Ruena  Vista.  He  was  eciucated  at 
Washington  College,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  was  settled  as  a  lawyer  at 
Jackson.  Mississippi.  Isa.ic  McNutt.  his  uncle,  had  already  migrated  in  this 
direction.     The  young  man  was  well  read  and  an  easy  writer.     He  was  a  fine 


FAMILY   SKETCHES  AND   BIOGRAPHIC    PARAGRAPHS 


267 


stump  speaker,  but  was  pitted  against  Sergeant  S.  Prentiss,  whose  oratory  was 
on  a  par  with  that  of  Patrick  Henry  or  Daniel  Webster.  After  1838  McNutt 
declined  to  meet  his  antagonist  on  the  platform.  McNutt's  intemperance  and 
slovenly  attire  were  made  a  target  by  Prentiss,  but  the  future  governor  had  the 
moral  courage  and  strength  of  character  to  reform  and  his  law  practice  became 
very  renunierative.  In  1829  he  was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
for  Mississippi,  and  as  a  Democrat  was  elected  governor,  his  term  covering  the 
period  1838^2.  McNutt  died  in  1848,  in  the  midst  of  a  presidential  cam- 
paign. He  was  unmarried,  and  the  four  brothers  who  followed  him  to  the  Gulf 
country  also  died  without  issue. 

A  pioneer  McNutt  was  Robert,  who  died  on  a  voyage  to  Ireland,  and  his 
wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Rosanna  Dunn,  married  Patrick  McFarland.  Still 
another  was  George,  who  came  here  with  his  brother  William  as  advance  agents 
for  some  kinspeople.  Tradition  has  it  that  both  brothers  were  in  the  battle  of 
King's  Mountain.  William  went  to  the  Northwest,  and  George,  who  was  three 
times  married  and  had  a  numerous  family,  settled  near  Knoxville.  Tennessee. 

Montgomery.,  tlumphrey  Montgomery,  who  settled  on  Buffalo  Creek, 
was  a  son  of  Humphrey  Montgomery,  of  Pennslyvania.  and  served  under  Captain 
Samuel  Lapsley  in  1777-79. 

Moore.  Andrew  Moore,  a  son  of  David,  was  born  at  "Cannicello,"  in  this 
county  in  1752.  In  his  youth  he  was  shipwrecked  while  on  a  voyage  to  the  West 
Indies.  In  consequence,  he  and  several  companions  were  marooned  several  weeks 
on  an  island,  doubtless  one  of  the  Bahamas,  and  the  lizards  on  which  they  sub- 
sisted must  have  been  iguanas.  This  vegetable-eating  reptile  is  considered  a 
great  delicacy.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1774  and  was  very  a  successful 
lawyer.  In  1776  he  was  commissioned  a  lieutenant,  and  enlisted  100  men.  se- 
curing nineteen  at  a  single  log-rolling.  During  the  next  three  years  he  was  a 
captain  of  riflemen  under  Daniel  Morgan.  In  1779  he  resigned  and  from  1781 
to  1789  was  in  the  state  legislature.  In  1788  he  was  a  member  of  tiie  state  con- 
vention that  ratified  tlic  Federal  Constitution.  Ratification  had  been  made  a 
distinct  issue  in  the  campaign  which  resulted  in  sending  Andrew  Moore  and  Wil- 
liam McKee  to  the  Convention.  But  Patrick  Henry  wielded  a  great  influence  in 
that  body,  and  because  of  his  opposition,  a  large  public  meeting  at  Lexington  in- 
structed the  delegates  to  vote  against  ratification.  Both  Moore  and  McKce  decided 
that  they  were  justified  in  disregarding  these  instructions  and  voted  accordingly. 
A  change  of  only  five  votes  would  have  defeated  ratification.  Moore  was  re-elect- 
ed when  he  again  ran  for  office.  He  was  defeated  only  once  in  twenty-nine  can- 
didacies, and  then  then  only  by  one  vote.  Throughout  Wasiiington's  adminis- 
tration he  was  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  After  again  returning  to  the 
General  Assembly,  he  was  once  more  a  Congressman  and  then  a  member  of  the 


268  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  \TRGINIA 

Federal  Senate.  In  1809  he  was  conimissioncd  a  major-general,  and  the  next 
year  was  appointed  a  United  States  Marsliall.  holding  this  office  until  1821,  the 
year  of  his  death.    Mis  wife  was  Sally,  a  daughter  of  Andrew  Reid. 

Samuel  McDowell  Moore,  a  son  of  General  Andrew  Moore,  was  born  in 
1796  and  died  in  1875.  He  was  a  man  of  powerful  build,  strongly  marked 
countenance,  and  commanding  force.  He  thought  and  acted  for  himself,  called 
a  spade  a  spade,  and  was  not  a  person  to  be  improperly  interfered  with.  In  any 
arena  he  was  a  dangerous  antagonist.  lie  was  a  leader  in  the  Rockbridge  bar 
and  was  a  Congressman  in  1833-35.  Mr.  Moore  was  a  Whig  in  politics,  of 
anti-slavery  feeling,  and  in  the  state  convention  of  1861  he  vigorously  combattcd 
the  arguments  of  the  secession  leaders.  He  was  married  to  Evalina.  a  daughter 
of  .Vndrew  Alexander.  His  only  child  was  a  daughter,  who  married  John  H. 
Moore. 

William,  the  elder  brother  of  General  Andrew  Moore,  married  Nancy  Mc- 
Oung  and  lived  near  Fairfield.  He  was  a  merchant,  and  sherifT.  and  had  a  furnace 
on  South  River.  His  children  were  Samuel,  David.  John,  Eliab,  Jane,  Isabella, 
Elizabeth  and  Nancy.  William  Moore  was  a  man  of  most  unusual  physical 
strength  In  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  John  Steele  was  wounded  and  about 
to  be  scalped.  Moore  shot  the  Indian,  knocked  another  down  with  his  gun,  and 
although  Steele  was  heavy,  he  took  him  up  and  bore  him  to  a  place  of  safety. 
Perhaps  this  feat  undermined  Moore's  constitution,  for  he  only  reached  the  age 
of  about  ninety-three  years. 

Morrison.  James  D.  Morrison,  a  son  of  William,  was  a  graduate  of  Wash- 
ington College,  and  in  the  civil  war  was  a  captain  in  the  58th  Virginia  Infantry. 
He  was  sent  to  the  Assembly  in  1872.  and  five  years  later  he  founded  the  Rock- 
bridge Citircti.  He  died  in  1902.  aged  about  seventy  years.  Captain  Morrison 
married  I-aura  Chapin,  and  his  children  were  William,  Kenneth,  and  Irene. 

Nelson.  Alexander  L.  Nelson,  a  native  of  Augusta,  was  graduated  from 
Washington  College  in  1846  and  succeeded  General  D.  H.  Hill  in  the  chair  of 
mathematics.  Professor  Nelson,  who  was  a  great  grandson  of  Sampson  Mathews, 
died  in  1910  at  the  age  of  eighty-three.    His  wife  was  Elizabeth  H.  Moore. 

Niehols.  General  Edward  Nichols  was  born  at  Petersburg.  1858.  He  was 
graduated  with  high  honors  from  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  in  1878,  and 
took  a  post-graduate  course  in  engineering.  He  entered  the  legal  profession  but 
left  if  to  take  the  chair  in  engineering  at  the  Institute  in  1882.  From  1800  until 
1908  he  held  the  chair  of  mathematics.  In  this  interval  he  became  the  author  of 
an  "Analytical  Geometry,"  and  "A  DifTerential  and  Integral  Calculus."  He  is 
the  present  Superintendent  of  the  Institute.  The  first  wife  of  General  Nichols 
was  Edmonia  L.,  a  daughter  of  Doctor  Livingston  Waddcll ;  the  second  is  Mary 
E.,  the  oldest  daughter  of  the  late  William  F.  Junkin.  Her  first  husband  w.is 
Ijwrcnce  Rust,  I-L.  D.,  of  I>oudoun  county 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS  269 

Parsons.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Parsons,  several  years  owner  of  the  Natural 
Bridge,  was  a  native  of  Vermont.  He  was  the  author  of  "The  Reaper,"  a  vol- 
ume of  poems.  Colonel  Parsons  was  murdered  at  Clifton  Forge,  June  29,  1894, 
by  a  railroad  man. 

Paul.  Captain  Audley  Paul  was  a  son  of  Hugh  Paul,  a  Presbyterian  min- 
ister, who  migrated  from  county  Armagh,  Ulster,  to  Chester  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  was  a  very  useful  officer,  and  was  in  military  service  nearly  all  the 
time  from  1754  until  the  close  of  the  Revolution.  He  led  his  company  several 
times  against  the  Indians.  He  was  under  Washington  in  the  battle  known  as 
Braddock's  Defeat,  and  he  endured  the  hardships  of  the  Big  Sandy  expedition. 
His  son  relates  in  1839  that  his  father  received  no  compensation  for  these  ser- 
vices. Captain  Paul  lived  near  the  line  of  Botetourt.  His  brother  John  became 
a  Roman  Catholic  priest  in  Maryland. 

Pa.vtons.  The  Paxtons,  a  very  numerous  connection  in  this  county,  fall  in- 
to two  groups,  the  progeny  of  two  brothers.  One  of  these  settled  on  South 
River,  the  other  south  of  Lexington.  The  Paxtons  have  been  a  prosperous  folk 
and  have  stood  high  in  the  community.  Several  of  the  earlier  generations  were 
wealthy,  aristocratic  planters,  and  unusually  heavy  growers  of  hemp.  Not  a 
few  of  the  descendants  have  attained  prominence  in  literary,  professional,  and 
business  circles. 

Major  James  Paxton,  a  son  of  William  and  his  wife  Elenor  Hays,  was  from 
1818  until  1828  commandant  of  the  arsenal  at  Lexington.  He  then  retired  to  an 
estate  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cowpasture  owned  by  his  father-in-law,  John  Jordan. 
Here  he  died  in  1866  at  the  age  of  eighty-five.  Major  Paxton  was  a  great 
leader  and  scholar.  A  shadow  came  over  his  life  through  his  killing  of  a  Captain 
Dade  in  a  duel. 

Colonel  James  H.,  a  son  of  Colonel  William  Paxton,  was  a  graduate  of 
Washington  College  in  the  class  of  1833.  He  delighted  in  the  classics  and  was 
the  foremost  Latin  scholar  in  Rockbridge.  At  his  home,  "Mountain  View,"  he 
maintained  for  twelve  years  a  classical  school,  and  was  a  friend  of  public 
schools.  Colonel  Paxton  served  a  term  in  the  Senate  of  Virginia.  He  died  in 
1902  at  the  great  age  of  ninety  years.  His  wife  was  Kate  Glasgow,  and  his 
children  were  Nellie,  Kate  G.,  Archibald  H.,  Robert  (a  captain  in  the  United 
States  army),  William  T.,  Professor  James  H.,  and  J.  Gordan. 

John  D.  Paxton,  who  died  in  1868  at  the  age  of  eighty-four,  was  also  a  grad- 
uate of  Washington  College.  For  some  years  he  was  a  missionary  in  Europe. 
His  sermons  number  5769.  He  was  a  most  vehement  opponent  to  slavery,  and 
in  1833  he  published  a  volume  against  it.  He  also  published  a  volume  on  his 
travels  in  the  Eastern  continent.  A  memoir  of  Mr.  Paxton  was  written  by  his 
widow.  His  nephew,  John  W.,  a  son  of  James  H.  Paxton,  was  an  eminent  phy- 
sician. 


270  A    mSTiiki    ij     KiH  MiKu-.K   COUNTY,   VIRCINIA 

Elisha  F.  Paxton.  the  one  brigadier  directly  contributed  by  Rockbridge  to 
the  Confederate  army,  was  a  nephew  to  Governor  McXutt,  of  Mississippi,  and 
was  born  in  1828.  He  graduated  from  Washington  College  in  1845,  from  Yale 
College  in  1847,  and  completed  a  law  course  at  tiie  University  of  N'irginia  in  1849. 
General  Paxton  was  an  original  secccssionist,  and  at  the  outset  of  the  war 
was  a  lieutenant  in  the  Rockbridge  RilUs.  After  serving  as  aide-de-camp  to 
Stonewall  Jackson,  he  took  command  of  the  Stonewall  Urigade,  November  2, 
1862.  He  was  killed  at  the  head  of  his  troops  in  the  battle  ot  C  hancellorsvillc. 
May  2,  1862,  just  one  day  before  his  commander  was  disabled.  Indifferent  eye- 
sight had  caused  him  to  abandon  the  law  and  turn  to  farming.  The  wife  of 
General  Paxton  was  E H.  White.  His  children  are  Matthew  \V.,  the  pres- 
ent editor  of  the  Rockbridge  County  News,  and  the  present  dean  of  Rockbridge 
journalism,  John  G..  an  attorney  of  Kansas  City,  and  I'rank  of  San  Saba  county, 
Texas.  James  G.,  an  elder  brother  of  General  Paxton,  was  killed  August  6, 
1870,  in  the  train  wreck  at  Jerry's  Run  on  the  Oiesapcake  and  Ohio  Railroad. 

Alexander  .S..  a  son  of  Thomas  P.  Paxton,  was  the  author  of  Memory 
Days,  a  delightful  sketch  of  antebellum  times  in  Rockbridge.  The  story  cen- 
ters about  an  old  field  school  near  the  entrance  to  .Arnold's  N'alley. 

Poague.  William  T.,  son  of  John  B.,  and  Elizabeth  (Stuart)  Poague,  came 
out  of  Washington  College  in  the  class  of  1857,  and  entered  the  practice  of  law 
in  St.  I^uis.  In  the  Confederate  army  he  rose  from  the  rank  of  private  to  that  of 
lieutenant-colonel.  He  was  with  General  Lee  in  his  Greenbrier  campaign,  and 
was  in  all  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  battles.  In  1885  he  became  treasurer  of  the 
Virginia  Military  Institute.  Other  positions  of  honor  and  trust  were  held  by 
him. 

Preston.  The  Preston  group-family  is  noteworthy  for  the  exceptional  num- 
ber of  eminent  persons  it  includes.  Colonel  William  Preston,  a  soldier  and  sur- 
geon of  the  Dunmore  and  Revolutionary  wars,  was  the  only  son  of  John,  the 
immigrant  and  his  wife,  a  sister  to  Colonel  James  Patton.  Thomas  L.,  tenth 
child  of  Colonel  William,  was  an  alumnus  of  Liberty  Hall  Academy,  a  lawyer 
and  diefl  in  military  service  in  the  war  of  1812.  Colonel  John  T.  I..  Preston,  son 
of  Captain  Thomas  L.,  began  active  life  as  a  lawyer,  but  for  forty-three  years 
was  professor  of  language  and  literature  in  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  a 
school  that  he  helped  in  no  small  degree  to  establish.  During  forty  years  he  was 
known  as  the  "town  speaker,"  yet  he  was  somewhat  unsocial  and  did  not  always 
choose  to  be  on  the  popular  side.  All  his  seven  sons  were  educated  at  Washing- 
ton College.  His  first  wife  was  Sally  L.  Caruthers,  his  second  was  Margaret, 
the  eldest  daughter  of  President  Junkin,  of  the  same  institution.  The  chiMren 
who  rcacliccl  adult  age  were  Thomas  I...  I*"ranklin,  William  C  .  John  A.,  Eliza- 
beth, George  J.,  and  Herbert  R.     Thomas  L.,  and  John  .\  .  became  ministers. 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND  BIOCIRAPHIC   PARAGRAPHS 


271 


Franklin  and  William  C,  were  killed  in  the  war,  the  first  at  New  Market,  the 
second  at  Second  Manassas.  Franklin,  the  best  linguist  of  his  age  in  the  state, 
was  assistant  professor  of  Greek  in  Wahington  College.  George  J.,  and  Herbert 
R.,  were  the  children  of  the  second  wife.  Both  settled  in  Baltimore,  the  first  as 
a  physician,  tlie  second  as  a  lawyer. 

Reid.  Andrew  Reid,  of  Mulberry  Hill,  married  Magdalene,  daughter  of 
Samuel  McDowell,  and  had  three  sons  and  eight  daughters.  He  was  the  first 
clerk  of  Rockbridge.  Samuel  McDowell  Reid,  one  of  the  three  sons,  was  born 
in  1790,  and  was  an  adjutant  under  his  cousin.  Colonel  James  McDowell,  in  the 
war  of  1812.  He  succeeded  his  father  as  county  clerk,  after  serving  a  time  as 
deputy.  He  was  a  founder  of  the  Franklin  Society,  more  than  fifty  years 
trustee  of  Washington  College  and  Ann  Smith  Academy,  a  chief  organizer  of 
the  Rockbridge  County  Fair,  and  was  mainly  instrumental  in  opening  the 
North  River  to  Lexington.  He  died  in  1869.  From  his  marriage  to  Sarah 
E.  Hare,  only  two  children,  Mary  L.,  and  Agnes,  grew  to  maturity.  The  former 
married  Professor  James  J.  White. 

Robinson.  John  Robinson  came  from  Ireland  to  Rockbridge  in  1770,  when 
seventeen  years  of  age.  He  learned  the  trade  of  weaver,  but  by  turning  horse- 
trader  and  speculating  in  soldiers'  certificates,  he  became  able  to  purchase  Hart's 
Bottom  in  1779.  He  enlarged  his  landed  property  to  800  acres,  exclusive  of 
his  holdings  on  the  Cowpasture.  He  was  not  highly  successful  as  a  planter, 
although  he  became  owner  of  sixty  slaves.  It  was  mainly  by  the  distilling  of 
whiskey  that  he  accumulated  his  fortune.  Mr.  Robinson  was  without  an  heir, 
and  decided  to  devote  his  entire  estate  to  educational  uses.  In  1820  he  rescued 
the  Ann  Smith  Academy  from  a  sheriff's  sale  by  taking  up  a  judgment  against 
it  of  about  $3,000.  His  will  begins  by  saying  that  "John  Robinson,  a  native  of 
the  county  of  Armagh  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  but  now  a  resident  of  Hart's 
Bottom,  in  the  county  of  Rockbridge  and  the  state  of  Virginia,  having  migrated 
to  America  just  in  time  to  participate  in  its  Revolutionary  struggle  (which  I  did 
in  various  situations)  and  having  since  that  period  by  a  long,  peaceful,  and 
prosperous  intercourse  with  my  fellow  citizens  amassed  a  considerable  estate 
which  I  am  desirous  of  rendering  back  to  them,  upon  terms  most  likely  to 
conduce  to  their  essential  and  permanent  interests,  do  therefore  will  and  ordain 

."    He  endowed  a  chair  of  geology  and  biology,  and  a  clause  in  the  will 

provides  that  two  medals  shall  be  given  yearly.  With  the  exception  of  General 
Washington  he  was  the  first  considerable  benefactor  of  the  college.  Mr.  Rob- 
inson died  in  1826,  and  in  1855  a  monument  to  his  memory  was  erected  on  the 
college  campus. 

Riiffner.  Henry  RufFner,  son  of  Colonel  David  RufFner  of  Page  county, 
and  grandson  of  Peter  Ruffner,  a  German  immigrant,  was  born  in  Page  in  1789. 


272  A    niSTORY  OF  KOCKBRnXlE  COUKTV,  VIRGINIA 

He  was  educated  at  Wasliington  College  from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1817. 
Two  years  later  lie  entered  the  same  college  as  a  professor,  and  also  was  li- 
censed to  the  Presbyterian  ministry.  From  1836  to  1848  he  was  the  college 
president.  He  then  retired  to  a  farm  on  the  Kanawha  and  ceased  preaching  a 
year  before  his  death,  which  took  place  in  1861.  Princeton  gave  him  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  Doctor  KutTner  was  an  occasional  contributor  to  the 
religious  press.  His  wife  was  Sarah,  daughter  of  William  Lyle  of  "Oakley" 
on  Mill  Creek. 

William  Henry  Ruffner,  son  of  Henry  Ruffncr,  was  born  at  Lexington  in 
1824,  and  was  graduated  from  Washington  College  in  1842.  He  likewise  entered 
the  Presbyterian  ministry,  but  his  only  pastorate  was  in  Philadelphia  in  1849- 
51.  His  leanings  were  very  much  in  the  direction  of  educational  alTort  and 
scientific  study.  He  devised  the  free  school  system  adopted  by  Virginia  in 
1870,  drafted  the  organization  of  the  school  that  became  the  \'irginia  Poly- 
technic Institute,  and  organized  the  Farmville  State  Normal  School,  of  which 
he  was  president  three  years.  Doctor  RufTner  twice  declined  to  be  made  a 
college  president,  and  in  1887  retired  to  "Tribrook,"  one  mile  from  Lexington. 
He  now  gave  his  attention  to  geologic  research  and  reports  on  mineral  proper- 
ties. Several  volumes,  inclusive  of  Charity  and  the  Clergy,  came  from  his 
pen,  and  he  was  a  contributor  to  scientific  periodicals.  He  died  in  1908.  His 
wife  was  Harriet  G.  Gray,  of  Harrisonburg. 

Sailing.  A  mist  of  romance  attaches  itself  to  the  name  of  John  Peter  Sal- 
ling.  That  individual  lived  in  the  heroic  age  of  American  history,  and  therefore 
it  is  not  strange  that  some  embellishment  has  crept  into  the  narrative  contained 
in  the  volumes  written  on  border  history.  It  is  represented  that  Sailing  explor- 
ed the  Valley  of  Virginia  as  early  as  1726,  had  a  long  and  most  eventful  captivi- 
ty among  the  red  men,  and  after  his  restoration  was  the  pathfinder  who  drew 
the  attention  of  John  Lewis  and  others  to  the  "New  Virginia"  beyond  the  Blue 
Ridge.  Accepting  the  family  tradition  as  being  more  trustworthy  than  the 
rhetorical  tales  we  have  alluded  to,  we  arrive  at  the  following  as  the  most  prob- 
able statement  of  the  whole  matter. 

John  Peter  Sailing  was  a  weaver  by  trade,  and  was  one  of  the  few  Germans 
who  settled  in  Tuckahoc.  Hearing  of  the  new  country  beyond  the  mountains, 
and  being  of  a  venturesome  turn.  Sailing  went  on  a  journey  of  exploration.  He 
was  so  well  pleased  with  the  beautiful  Iwltom  just  above  Ualcony  Palls  that  he 
did  not  think  it  worth  his  while  to  go  further.  He  returned  to  his  home  at  or 
near  Williamsburg  and  took  steps  to  secure  a  morsel  of  this  choice  land.  This 
was  probably  in  1741.  It  could  scarcely  have  antedated  the  coming  of  the  Mc- 
Dowells, since  it  would  have  been  imprudent  to  make  a  solitary  settlement  forty 
miles  from  other  people.    Sailing's  earliest  patent  was  not  issued  till  1746.     A 


FAMILY   SKETCHES  AND   BIOGRAPHIC   PARAGRAPHS  273 

transfer  of  a  portion  of  his  land  names  1741  as  the  date  of  patent,  but  no  such 
deed  appears  to  be  on  record.  It  would  seem  that  the  year  of  settlement  rather 
than  the  year  of  patent  is  the  one  mentioned  in  the  conveyance.  We  know  that 
Sailing  was  living  here  at  the  time  of  the  McDowell  battle  in  December,  1742. 
And  since  this  incidental  mention  indicates  that  he  was  then  at  home,  it  would 
not  seem  that  he  was  captured  earlier  than  the  following  spring.  While  Sailing 
and  a  companion  were  prospecting  on  the  Roanoke,  the  former  was  taken  by 
the  Cherokees  and  remained  a  prisoner  until  1745.  He  was  being  sent  to 
France  as  a  spy,  the  struggle  known  in  America  as  King  George's  war  not  yet 
having  come  to  a  conclusion.  The  French  vessel  was  captured  by  a  British 
cruiser,  and  Sailing  was  put  ashore  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina.  He  now 
made  his  way  back  to  Virginia,  perfected  his  title  to  his  land,  went  to  live  on 
it,  and  was  not  again  disturbed. 

Traditions  agree  that  during  his  captivity.  Sailing  was  carried  as  far  as 
the  Mississippi  and  in  some  way  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French.  The  more 
florid  occount  adds  that  a  squaw  of  Kaskaskia  adopted  him  as  a  son;  that  he 
several  times  journeyed  down  the  Father  of  Waters,  and  was  purchased  by  the 
Spaniards  as  an  interpreter;  that  he  was  taken  to  Canada,  redeemed  by  the 
French  governor,  and  turned  over  to  the  Hollanders,  of  New  York. 

Henry  RufTner  states  that  John  Sailing  had  a  brother,  Peter  Adam  Sal- 
ling.  This  may  have  been  the  case,  but  Doctor  RulTner  is  incorrect  in  saying 
John  vi'as  a  single  man.  He  had  a  wife  named  Ann,  and  at  least  five  children. 
If  there  were  two  Sailings,  it  was  the  other  who  was  a  bachelor.  John  Sailing, 
the  only  pioneer  named  in  the  records,  had  business  dealings  with  the  McDow- 
ells. That  he  was  a  man  of  force  and  consequence  is  manifest  from  his  being 
commissioned  an  officer  of  militia.  His  will  is  dated  Christmas  day,  1754,  and 
his  death  occurred  shortly  afterward,  while  he  was  still  in  the  prime  of  life. 
Fie  appears  to  have  had  no  near  neighbor  of  his  own  nationality.  He  spoke 
broken  English,  and  his  two  daughters  married  Henry  Fuller  and  Richard 
Burton.  His  sons,  John  and  George  Adam,  had  removed  to  North  Carolina  by 
1760.  probably  because  of  the  new  Indian  war,  and  only  the  third  son,  Henry, 
remained  at  Balcony  Falls.  The  will,  however,  mentions  an  infant  grandson  of 
the  name  of  John  Sailing.  It  also  speaks  of  one  Peter  Crotingale  as  a  tenant 
on  one  of  his  farms.  The  personality  was  appraised  at  $194.64,  and  it  included 
four  horses,  four  sheep,  and  twenty-two  hogs.  The  last  of  tiic  Sailings  in 
Rockbridge  was  Peter  A.,  who  died  without  issue  in  1856. 

Saville.  Abraham  and  Robert,  sons  of  Samuel  Saville,  an  immigrant  from 
England,  came  to  this  country  about  1770.  The  latter  went  witli  his  family  to 
Ohio.  The  former,  who  settled  on  the  South  Fork  of  ButTalo,  is  the  ancestor 
of  the  Savilles  of  Rockbridge,  although  several  of  his  own  sons  went  to  Ohio. 
The  resident  connection  have  generally  been  farmers  or  millwrights. 


274  A    lilSTOBY   OF  ROCKBKIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

Smith.  General  Francis  H.  Sinitli  was  born  at  Norfolk,  October  18,  1812. 
and  was  graduated  witii  distinction  from  West  Point  in  1833.  He  was  then 
placed  in  tlie  artillery  service,  but  soon  resigned  to  accept  the  chair  of  niathe- 
nuiics  in  Ilanipdcii-Sidney  College.  The  position  was  congenial  and  it  was 
with  some  reluctance  that  he  accepted  a  unanimous  call  to  the  supcrintcndcncy 
of  the  newly  organized  \'irginia  Military  Institute.  His  subsequent  career  is  a 
part  of  the  history  of  the  institution  over  which  he  presided  the  extraordinarily 
long  period  of  fifty  years.  The  school  was  in  the  nature  of  an  experiment 
when  lie  became  its  head.  He  lived  to  witness  an  almost  continuous  growth, 
and  to  see  it  develop  into  the  most  famous  military  school  in  the  United  States 
with  the  single  exception  of  West  Point.  General  Smith  died  March  21,  1890, 
only  three  months  after  his  retirement. 

Stuart.  Archibald  Stuart  left  Ulster  in  1731,  and  came  to  the  Borden 
Tract  in  1738,  an  amnesty  having  permitted  him  to  send  for  his  family.  His 
wife,  Janet,  was  a  sister  to  the  Reverend  John  Brown.  Two  sons  were  Thomas 
and  Alexander,  the  latter  born  in  1735.  Alexander  was  very  tall  and  strong, 
and  wielded  a  ponderous  broadsword  in  the  battle  of  Guilford,  where  he  was 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  His  son  Archibald,  who  died  in  1831  at  the  age 
of  seventy-four,  removed  to  Staunton  in  1785.  He  was  the  father  of  Alexan- 
der H.  H.  Stuart,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  in  the  Cabinet  of  President  Fillmore. 
Robert  Stuart  of  Rockbridge  and  Judge  Alexander  Stuart  of  Missouri  were 
brothers  to  Archibald,  a  grandson  of  whom  was  Uie  dashing  Confederate  cavalry 
leader,  General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart. 

Taylor.  Five  brothers  of  the  name  of  Taylor, — George,  James,  William, 
John,  and  Caufield — came  from  county  Armagh,  Ireland,  and  settled  in  Rock- 
bridge, 1700,  investing  their  money  in  lands  and  slaves.  John  was  killed  in  bat- 
tle, April  25,  1778.  Caufield  was  taken  prisoner,  but  liberated  after  the  sur- 
render of  Cornwallis.  The  four  sur\'iving  brothers  lived  in  a  fine  valley  at 
the  head  of  Cedar  and  arc  buried  there.  The  wife  of  William  was  Janet  Paul, 
said  to  have  been  a  sister  to  the  famous  John  Paul  Jones  of  the  Revolution. 
Admiral  Jones  was  a  Paul  an<l  addec!  the  name  of  his  foster  parent  to  his  sur- 
name by  birth.  George  and  James  married  daughters  of  Captain  Audley  Paul. 
The  Pauls  were  conscientiously  opposed  to  slavery,  and  imparted  their  scruples 
to  the  families  of  these  two  brothers.  Stuart,  one  of  the  ynimgcst  of  the  four- 
teen children  of  James,  freed  the  last  of  the  negroes  in  that  branch  of  the  fam- 
ily.    In  doing  so  he  gave  each  freedman  $50. 

Hugh  P.  Taylor,  a  bachelor  son  of  James,  was  an  attorney  and  surveyor, 
and  is  buried  at  Rockbritlge  Baths.  .\  love  affair  inspired  him  to  write  a  beau- 
tiful poem.     He  also  wrote  "Hugh  Paul  Taylor's  Sketches,"  a  historical  work 


FAMILY  SKETCHES  AND   BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS  275 

covering  the  period,   1740-1781.     Much  of  the  material  was  derived  from  his 
maternal  grandfather,  Captain  Audley  Paul. 

Stuart  Taylor,  who  lived  on  the  brow  of  Hogback  Mountain,  a  few  miles 
from  Rockbridge  Baths,  was  a  tanner  and  currier  by  trade  and  a  mechanical 
genius  as  well.  Like  his  distinguished  son,  he  was  tall,  large  in  frame,  and  fear- 
less. Several  of  his  hunting  exploits  have  been  related  to  us.  Once  he  was  at- 
tacked by  wildcats,  and  another  time  he  had  to  get  upon  a  fallen  tree  the  better  to 
defend  himself  against  some  half-wild  hogs.  In  each  instance  he  was  in  much 
danger.  He  did  not  hesitate  to  go  into  a  bear's  den  in  the  winter  season,  knowing 
that  if  the  animal  were  not  molested  while  in  its  lair,  it  would  rush  out  after  get- 
ting awake.  His  colored  man,  Joe,  was  left  near  the  entrance  to  shoot  the 
bear  as  it  ran  out.  But  on  one  occasion  the  bear  slipped  down  a  hillside  in 
Goshen  Pass,  Taylor  and  his  dogs  clinging  to  the  animal's  shaggy-  back.  Man, 
bear,  and  dogs  slid  out  some  distance  on  the  ice  which  then  covered  North  River, 
and  the  hunter  dispatched  the  brute  with  his  hunting-knife.  Stuart  Taylor  was 
not  a  man  of  education,  yet  was  a  forceful  local  preacher  of  the  Methodist  com- 
munion. His  wife,  Martha  E.  Hickman,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1819,  was 
a  most  useful  woman  in  her  neighborhood  and  highly  respected. 

William,  the  oldest  son  of  Stuart  Taylor,  was  born  May  2,  1821.  He  grew 
to  manhood,  a  giant  in  size  and  strength,  and  could  win  people  to  his  side  by  his 
feats  at  a  log-rolling.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  was  converted  at  Shaw's  camp- 
ground, and  he  joined  the  Methodist  Churcli  at  the  Lambert  meeting  house  on 
the  Lexington  circuit.  A  year  later  he  was  attending  school  in  Lexington.  A 
year  later  yet  he  taught  the  Rapp  school  on  the  South  Branch  of  Buffalo.  Al- 
ready he  had  been  licensed  as  a  local  preacher  and  occasionally  conducted  di- 
vine service.  When  admitted  to  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1845,  his  presiding 
elder  announced  to  the  assemblage  that  "here  is  a  young  man  whom  the  sun  never 
finds  in  bed."  His  first  field  was  in  Highland  county.  After  six  years  of  circuit 
work,  he  was  assigned  to  mission  efTort  in  Baltimore  and  Washington.  Already 
he  was  very  successful  as  an  evangelist,  and  his  unusual  gift  of  song  was  a  won- 
derful help  to  him.  In  1851  the  young  minister  was  sent  to  California.  The 
three  years  preceeding  had  made  that  state  cosmopolitan  and  a  scene  of  almost 
unprecedented  lawlessness.  The  Sabbath  was  a  carnival  of  crime  and  immorality. 
San  Francisco,  a  city  of  tents  and  shacks,  was  perhaps  the  most  corrupt  spot  on 
earth.  The  choice  proved  very  wise.  Taylor's  powerful  physique,  his  abounding 
faith,  his  tact  fulness,  and  his  rare  gifts  as  singer  and  preacher  made  him  the  man 
for  the  task.  The  Mission  Board  did  not  adequately  understand  the  actual  con- 
ditions in  that  land  of  high  prices,  but  although  Taylor's  salary  of  $700  a  year 
was  entirely  too  low,  he  never  complained,  nor  did  he  ask  his  friends  in  the 
East  for  a  single  dollar.    He  labored  seven  years  in  California,  making  a  nation- 


276  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKDRIIXIF.  COfNTV.   VIRGINIA 

wide  reputation  as  an  evangelist.  He  could  accomplish  in  a  few  hours  what 
others  were  months  in  performing.  Taylor  next  preached  in  every  quarter  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  made  tours  in  liritain  and  other  parts  of 
Europe.  Me  then  visited  South  America,  Africa,  Malaysia,  Australia,  China, 
Ceylon,  and  India,  two  new  conferences  being  the  result  in  the  country  last  named. 
In  1884  he  was  a  delegate  from  India  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Metlu>dist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  was  elected  Bishop  of  Africa.  This  field  he  relinquished 
only  because  of  advancing  years.  Bishnp  Taylor  had  preached  more  widely 
than  any  man  of  the  Christian  Church  in  any  age.  Mis  leading  road  to  influence 
among  the  heathen  was  through  the  children.  But  he  was  very  successful  in 
winning  over  the  chiefs,  and  it  was  his  design  to  span  the  Dark  Continent  with  a 
chain  of  mission  stations.  His  habits  were  simple.  He  use  dalways  a  hard  pillow, 
and  his  bedroom  window  was  open,  even  in  zero  weather.  At  a  late  period  in  his 
life  Bishop  Taylor  visited  his  native  county  and  preached  in  crowded  houses. 
His  brother  Archibald  and  .Andrew  also  entered  the  ministry,  the  former  going 
to  California.    Bishop  Taylor  died  in  that  slate  in  1902  at  the  age  of  enghty-one. 

Tucker.  John  Randolph  Tucker,  son  of  Henry  St.  George  Tucker,  was  born 
at  Winchester,  December  24,  182.?.  He  was  graduated  from  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia in  1844,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  the  following  year.  He  settled  in  his 
native  town  for  the  practice  of  his  profession  and  it  remained  his  home  until 
1870.  except  that  he  was  Attorney-General  of  Virginia  in  1857-65.  In  1870  he 
came  to  Lexington  as  professor  of  law  and  equity  in  Washington  College.  After 
four  years  of  service  in  this  field  he  was  elected  to  Congress.  He  was  re-elected 
for  six  successive  terms.  In  the  Forty-Eighth  and  Forty-Ninth  congresses  he 
was  Chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee,  and  he  was  eight  years  on  the  Com- 
mittee of  Ways  and  Means.  In  1887  Mr.  Tucker  returned  to  his  professorship 
in  Washington  and  Lee  University,  holding  it  until  his  death.  I'ebruary  13,  1897. 
Tucker  Hall,  one  of  the  most  imposing  of  the  University  buildings,  is  named  in 
his  honor.  Mr.  Tucker  was  a  genial,  thoroughly  trained  gentleman,  an  orator 
of  great  power  and  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  very  ablest  men  of  the  South.  To 
him  the  law  was  a  science  and  in  constitutional  law  he  was  a  recognized  authority. 
He  was  honored  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  by  Harvard  and  Vale  Univer- 
sities and  by  the  College  of  William  and  Mary.  In  1844  Mr.  Tucker  was  married 
to  I^ura  H.  Powell,  of  I^udoun  county.  The  children  of  the  couple  were  these: 
Powell,  who  died  in  youth ;  Evelyn,  wife  of  Wilmer  Shields,  of  Mississippi ;  Aime 
H.,  wife  of  William  P.  McGuire  of  Winchester;  Virginia  B.,  wife  of  John  Car- 

michael;  Henry  St.  G.-,  of  Lexington;  Gertrude  P.,  wife  of  Judge  Logan; 

Ijura  P..  wife  of  E.  — .  M.  Pendleton. 

Henry  St.  George  Tucker,  Ijorn  1853,  took  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts 
from  Washington  and  I-ee  University  in  1875.  Two  years  later  he  settled  as 
an  attorney  at  Staunton,  but  in  18^7  rclunud  to  I^-xington.  and  resides  on  his 
estate  of  "Colalto."     In  1889  Mr.  Tucker  went  to  Congress  and  remained  four 


FAMILY   SKETCHES  AND   BIOGRAPHIC  PARAGRAPHS  277 

terms.  Upon  the  death  of  his  father  he  succeeded  him  as  professor  of  Consti- 
tutional and  International  Law  and  Equity.  In  1905  he  was  President  of  the 
Jamestown  Exposition.  Mr.  Tucker  has  written  a  treatise  on  the  treaty-making 
power  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  has  edited  his  father's  Tucker  on  the 
Constitution. 

Vethake.  Henry  Vethake  was  a  native  of  British  Guiana  who  was  gradu- 
ated from  Columbia  College  in  1808.  He  practiced  law  and  also  engaged  in  edu- 
cational work.  In  1835-36  he  was  president  of  Washington  College,  and  until 
1859  he  held  the  chair  of  mental  and  moral  philosophy.  He  died  in  1866  at  the 
age  of  seventy-four. 

Wallace.  William  A.  Wallace,  known  in  American  history  as  "Big  Foot" 
Wallace,  was  born  one  mile  south  of  Lexington,  April  12,  1816.  In  the  fall  of 
1837  he  heard  of  the  death  of  a  brother  at  the  hands  of  the  Mexicans  in  the 
Fannin  massacre.  Leaving  his  plow  and  team  in  the  field,  he  started  at  once 
for  Texas  on  a  mission  of  vengeance.  He  was  accompanied  by  James  Paxton 
and  J.  Frank  Shields,  the  former  dying  in  Texas.  In  the  Texan  army,  ^^^allace 
was  a  lieutenant  of  rangers.  He  accompanied  the  Mier  expedition  and  was 
captured,  but  by  good  fortune  he  drew  a  white  bean,  and  thus  escaped  military 
execution.  His  captors  called  him  the  "Big  Foot  Gringo,"  and  he  was  made 
to  work  a  long  while  on  the  streets  of  the  City  of  Mexico.  Some  time  after 
his  release  he  killed  "Big  Foot,"  a  Lipan  warrior,  in  single  combat.  Wallace 
made  his  home  near  San  Antonio,  but  at  length  the  region  became  too  thickly 
settled  to  please  him,  and  he  went  farther  west.  He  visited  Rockbridge  in 
1850  and  again  about  1872.  He  never  married,  and  he  died  in  Texas,  January 
8,  1899.  Big  Foot  Wallace  did  not  really  have  feet  of  unusual  size,  considering 
his  stature,  yet  was  conspicuous  for  immense  shoulders  and  a  very  large  head. 
He  was  a  grandson  of  Colonel  Samuel  Wallace  of  the  Revolutionary  period. 

White.  Robert  White  was  born  m  Ireland  in  1775,  and  came  to  Lexington 
in  1800,  going  into  the  mercantile  business.  He  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  war 
of  1812,  a  justice  and  sheriff,  and  in  politics  was  a  Whig.  In  1802  he  was  mar- 
ried to  I\Iargaret,  daughter  of  Zachariah  Johnston.  His  sons  were  Zachariah 
J.  and  Robert  L.    Mr.  White  died  in  1851. 

Woods.  Richard  Woods  settled  on  Woods  Creek  in  1738  and  gave  it  its 
name.  It  is  thought  that  he  was  a  son  of  Michael  Woods,  of  Albemarle,  who 
came  to  America  with  nine  boys,  three  brothers  and  their  families,  and  a 
widowed  sister,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wallace.  Richard  Woods  was  a  sheriff  and 
otherwi.se  very  prominent  settler.  He  seems  to  have  had  a  brother,  Charles, 
who  died  in  1761,  and  three  sisters,  of  whom  Martha  married  Peter  Wallace, 
and  Sarah  married  Joseph  Lapsley.  Magdalena  was  successively  the  wife  of 
Captain  John  McDowell,  Benjamin  Borden,  Jr.,  and  General  John  Bowyer. 
The  name  Woods  was  represented  in  Rockbridge  until  after  the  opening  of  the 
nineteenth  cetury. 


XXXV 


THE  MacCORKLE  FAMILY 


The  Pioneoi  MacCoikles— The  Rockhsuice  Branch— The  Name  ts  Beitais— Lixe  or 
John  MacCokklb— Biographical  Notes 

In  the  histor)'  of  the  MacCorkles*  of  Augusta  and  Rcxrkbridgc  arc  shown 
several  interesting  facts,  true  also  of  some  other  pioneer  families.  We  find  at 
the  outset  a  number  of  individuals  with  the  same  surname.  Some  of  these  are 
soon  lost  to  view.  This  fact  is  significant  of  the  ceaseless  emigration  that 
set  in  from  Old  Augusta,  even  in  the  first  decade  of  its  settlement.  For  a 
long  while  this  outflow  was  almost  wholly  to  the  westward  and  southward. 
But  during  the  present  industrial  era,  it  is  in  part  directed  to  the  commercial 
centers  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard. 

The  MacCorkles  that  clung  to  the  Forks  of  the  James  have  liccn  very  large 
landholders  in  the  most  favored  portion  of  that  district.  They  are  an  industrious, 
forceful,  intellectual,  and  religious  people.  These  traits,  coupled  with  a  tenacity 
in  holding  on  to  a  good  choice  in  extensive  landed  possessions,  could  not  but  be 
reflected  by  prominence  in  public  and  professional  life.  That  the  men  of  this 
stock  should  be  prompt  in  responding  to  a  conviction  of  patriotic  duty  follows  as 
a  matter  of  course. 

Fven  before  Augusta  set  up  a  county  government  at  the  close  of  1745,  one 
James  MacCorklc  was  living  on  a  survey  in  Beverly  Manor,  apparently  a  few 
miles  northeast  of  Staunton,  and  between  I-ewis  and  Oiristian's  creeks.  It  would 
appear  that  in  many  instances  the  newcomer  did  not  at  once  perfect  a  purchase, 
but  held  his  land  for  a  while  on  a  rental  basis.  From  an  ejectment  suit  brought 
against  him  by  the  pro[)rietor  of  the  Manor,  he  came  out  victorious.  In  1747 
William  Beverly  gave  him  a  deed  for  370  acres,  the  price  being  $54.15.  But  in 
1753  James  MacCorkle  and  Jane,  his  wife,  sold  this  tract,  and  we  find  no  mention 
of  another  purchase.  In  1751  the  immigrant  was  a  constable,  and  in  the  same 
year  he  and  Rol)ert  Bratton  were  the  guardians  of  Archib.ild  Crockett  of  the 
Calf  pasture.  Ten  years  later  he  was  one  of  the  appraisers  of  the  valuable 
estate  of  Adam  Dickenson,  the  leading  pioneer  of  the  lower  Cowpasture.  And 
as  both  Dickenson  and  Bratton  were  men  of  wealth  and  position,  it  follows  that 
only  a  man  of  proved  character  and  known  ability  would  have  In-en  appointed  to 
these  trusts.  No  will  is  on  record  in  Augusta,  and  it  is  not  clear  that  he  is 
again  named  in  the  records.    It  is  probable  that  he  died  before  the  Revolution. 


•^Vi^hin  RockbridRc  it»clf  the  name  ha»  uMially  been  ipclird  with  the  prefix  abbrc- 
vitled— McCorkle.  DurinK  the  colonial  period  the  orlhouraphy  wa»  le!i»  (iniform  than  it  it 
now.  TTiuj  wc  find  in  the  public  record*  the  formi  McCorkal,  McCorkcll,  McChorklc. 
McKocle,  etc 


THE  M  CORKLE  FAMILY 


279 


In  1770  another  James  came  from  Ulster  and  was  a  merchant  at  Staunton. 
A  few  years  later  he  removed  to  Montgomery,  of  which  county  he  was  sheriff 
in  1778.  He  died  there  in  1794.  It  was  this  James  who  was  a  trustee  of  Liberty 
Hall  Academy  in  1783.  He  had  a  brother  William,  whose  daughters  were 
Margaret,  Martha,  and  Rebecca. 

We  are  told  that  the  first  James  was  the  parent  pioneer,  and  that  his  sons 
were  Alexander,  William,  and  John.  We  are  further  told  that  Alexander, 
born  1722,  died  1800,  married  Agnes,  a  daughter  of  John  Montgomery,  of 
Harris's  Ferry — now  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania — and  that  in  1752  he  removed 
to  North  Carolina,  settling  fifteen  miles  west  of  Salisbury.  A  great  grandson  is 
Joseph  W.  McCorkle,  Member  of  Congress  from  California. 

But  there  was  a  Robert  MacCorkle,  who  purchased  of  Beverly  269  acres, 
his  tract  appearing  to  be  contiguous  with  that  of  the  elder  James.  In  1752  he 
sold  this  land  and  went  away,  perhaps  accompanying  Alexander  to  North  Caro- 
lina. There  was  also  a  Samuel,  who  in  1749  was  a  close  neighbor  to  James  and 
Robert.  He  may  have  been  the  Samuel  who  died  in  Augusta  in  1785.  The  name 
of  his  wife  was  Sarah,  and  his  children,  at  least  two  of  whom  were  then  mar- 
ried, were  John,  Mary,  Martha,  Samuel,  Robert,  Sarah,  and  Elizabeth.  Samuel, 
Jr.,  seems  to  have  left  Augusta  by  1796.  Still  another  of  the  early  McCorkles  was 
Patrick,  who  in  1759  witnessed  a  deed  given  by  Samuel  Steele  to  Robert  Steele, 
and  in  1762  a  deed  by  Benjamin  Bennett  to  John  McNutt.  It  was  probably 
the  same  Patrick  who  helped  to  build  a  road  in  the  south  of  the  Rockbridge  area 
in  1753,  and  who  sold  a  parcel  of  land  to  Samuel  Lyle  in  1778. 

Among  the  above  mentioned  MacCorkles  we  meet  the  same  given  names  as 
occur  in  the  Rockbridge  line  that  we  shall  presently  trace.  Several  of  them 
were  near  neighbors  to  one  William  McNutt,  and  a  McNutt  became  the  wife 
of  John  MacCorkle.  It  was  characteristic  of  the  Scotch-Irish  pioneers  to  come 
to  America  in  bodies  and  not  as  isolated  individuals.  It  is  highly  probable 
that  the  younger  MacCorkles  we  first  encounter  in  this  region  were  the  sons 
of  two  brothers,  James  and  William,  one  or  both  of  whom  accompanied  the 
sons. 

The  Alexander  MacCorkle  who  settled  in  the  Forks  of  James  may  therefore 
have  been  a  cousin  to  the  one  already  named.  One  or  the  other  is  mentioned 
in  the  appraisement  of  the  estate  of  Andrew  Boyd  in  1750.  Boyd  appears  to 
have  lived  near  Old  Providence  Church.  The  first  certain  mention  is  in  1753, 
when  he  and  Patrick  worked  on  the  road  already  spoken  of.  In  1757  he  was  an 
administrator  of  the  estate  of  Robert  Rcnick,  who  had  been  killed  by  the  Indians. 
In  1761  he  purchased  300  acres  in  the  Borden  Tract,  and  in  1766  conveyed  one- 
half  of  this  to  Patrick  MacCorkle.  In  1768  he  was  given  a  bounty  certificate 
for  growing  1712  pounds  of  hemp,  a  quantity  above  the  average  for  the  colonial 


280  A    HISTORY  or  K0CKBRUX:E  CUL'N'TY.   vircinma 

planter.  No  will  is  on  record,  and  his  name  docs  ni>l  ajunar  among  the  tax- 
payers for  1778.  Tiie  inference  is  that  l)e  died  near  the  heginning  of  tin-  KivmIu- 
lion,  and  when  he  was  in  tlic  prime  of  life. 

The  wife  of  Alexander,  ancestor  of  the  MacCorklcs  of  Rockbridge,  was 
Mary  Steele.  The  children  of  the  pair  were  James,  John,  William,  and  Nancy, 
and  perhaps  also  a  Samuel,  since  there  was  a  tithahle  by  this  name  in  Rock- 
bridge in  1778.  James  married  Margaret  McCoIlom.  John  married  Rebecca,  a 
daughter  of  John  McNutt  and  aunt  to  Governor  Alexander  G.  McNutt,  of  Mis- 
sissippi. William,  who  lived  on  HIiiott's  llill  and  died  in  1818,  is  described  as 
a  recluse  of  eccentric  disposition.  His  first  wife,  the  mother  of  his  children, 
was  a  McClucr.  The  second,  whom  he  married  in  1802,  was  Ann,  a  daughter 
of  Captain  .\udlcy  Paul  and  widow  of  the  prandf.itlKT  of  I'ishop  William 
Taylor. 

The  children  of  James  were  six.  William,  horn  1762.  died  1847,  was  married 
to  Nancy  Welch  in  1799.  Patrick  married  Margaret  Weeks,  1804.  John  went  to 
Ohio.  Elizabeth  married  Samuel  Hamilton,  1811.  The  others  of  the  family 
were  James  and  Alexander,  the  latter  of  whom  lived  in  Collicrstown.  The  nine 
children  of  William  were  the  only  representatives  of  the  next  generation  within 
this  county.  Of  these,  Eliza  and  Jane  were  unmarried.  Nancy,  Benjamin, 
Margaret,  Samuel,  Thomas,  Sally,  and  William  H.  married,  in  the  order  of  their 
mention.  Samuel  .Adair,  Mary  Adair,  William  Morrison,  Mary  Simonds,  Susan 
A.  Harper,  John  Patterson,  and  N'irginia  Wilson.  The  sons  of  licnjamin  were 
W'illiam  A.,  John,  Henry  C,  and  Oliver  C.  John  and  Oliver  C.  are  unmarried. 
William  A.  and  Henry  married,  respectively.  Jennie  McMasters  ami  Ida  O'fTey. 
The  daughters  were  Sallie  and  Anna.  Sallie  was  the  first  and  Anna  the  second 
wife  of  Alexander  Harrison.  The  children  of  Samuel  were  William  A., 
Samuel  B.,  Sallie,  Margaret,  Nancy,  and  Manic.  The  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  mar- 
ried in  the  order  of  their  names,  William  H.  Sale,  John  Dixon,  and  Samuel 
Mackcy.  Samuel  B.  resides  in  Staunton.  William  A.  married  a  Davidson.  His 
children,  who  are  the  only  grandchildren  of  Samuel  to  remain  in  Rockbridge,  arc 
Carrie,  William  A.,  Gold.  Stuart,  and  Daniel.  Carrie  married  Ward  Whitmcr. 
and  Gold  married  Mattie  Swink.  The  first  wife  of  William  A.,  Jr.,  was  a 
Davidson.  The  second  was  Agnes  Gold.  The  children  of  Thomas,  who  died  in 
1879  .It  the  age  of  seventy-five,  went  to  Ohio.  The  descendants  of  William  H. 
are  hereinafter  named. 

The  children  of  John,  son  of  Alexander,  the  pioneer,  were  Alexander,  Sam- 
uel, and  Catharine.  The  daughter  married  Joseph  Walker.  1804.  an<l  went 
West  with  him.  .Samuel  married  Catharine  McCluer.  1804.  and  <lie<l  183.^  leaving 
three  children,  John,  Alexander,  and  Agnes.  The  daughter  was  then  married 
to  a  McGucr.    Alexander  went  West.     It  was  not  then  known  what  had  become 


Wm.  a.  M.mCorki.e 
Governor  of  Wi-st  X'irKinia  18<).^  to  lf<97 


THE  M  CORKLE  FAMILY 


281 


of  John.  The  names  and  the  dates  of  birth  of  the  children  of  Alexander  and 
his  wife,  Mildred  Welch,  appear  later  in  this  chapter.  Mildred  was  a  sister  to 
Nancy.  Of  the  ten  children,  Sally  married  James  Wilson,  1814;  John  was  mar- 
ried to  Elizabeth  Mackey,  1820,  and  later  to  a  Cunningham;  Samuel,  to  a 
Douglass,  and  afterward  to  a  Perry;  Thomas,  to  Susan  Alexander;  Alexander 
B.  to  Lucilla  Gamble ;  Patsy,  to  James  W.  Wilson ;  Jane,  to  James  West ;  William, 
to  Mary  H.  Morrison;  Rebecca  to  Baxter  Braford.  Samuel,  who  had  a  large 
family,  removed  to  Lynchburg.  Two  sons  of  John  lost  their  lives  in  military 
service:  Alexander  C.  at  Monterey,  Mexico,  and  James  T.  at  First  Manassas. 
The  other  children — George  B.,  W.  D.,  and  Nannie — married,  respectively, 
Mary  McCullough,  Aurelia  Sterrett,  and  MofTett  McClung.  The  children  of 
George  B.  are  Lelia,  wife  of  a  Doctor  Burks,  and  Emma,  Julia,  and  George, 
whose  consorts  are  a  Walker,  a  Smylie,  and  a  Humphreys.  The  children  of  W. 
D.  are  Aurelia  and  Douglass.  Thomas,  third  son  of  John,  had  six  children: 
Thomas  E.,  S.  W.,  Alfred,  Jennie,  Mildred,  and  Margaret.  All  these  married, 
their  companions  being,  in  order,  an  Anderson,  Lula  Strain,  Mary  V.  Hutton.  Wil- 
liam Sterrett,  Rice  McNutt,  and  James  Montgomery.  The  children  of  S.  W.  are 
Margaret,  wife  of  Thomas  Morrison,  of  Bluefield,  West  Virginia;  Susie, 
wife  of  Samuel  Dunlap,  of  Lexington,  Virginia;  Baxter,  husband  of  Essie 
Kerr,  Eldred,  husband  of  Jennie  Watson,  and  living  at  Red  Ash,  West  Virginia ; 
Morton,  married  to  Nina  Paxton  and  living  near  Lexington,  Virginia ;  Samuel, 
married  to  Susanna  Franc  and  living  at  Lewisburg,  West  Virginia;  Thomas. 
serving  in  the  United  States  Navy ;  and  Lula,  wife  of  H.  E.  Moore,  of  Rock- 
bridge. Sadie,  daughter  of  Thomas  E.,  married  C.  C.  Boppell.  and  died  in 
Africa,  where  she  was  laboring  as  a  missionary.  A.  C.,  son  of  Doctor  Alfred 
McCorkle,  married  Grace  Montgomery,  and  his  only  grandson  in  Rockbridge 
is  A.  C.,  Jr.,  of  Collierstown.  The  children  of  Alexander  B.,  who  became  a 
Presbyterian  minister  about  1836,  were  Gamble,  William  P.,  and  Sallie.  William 
P.  is  a  Presbyterian  minister. 

William,  third  son  of  Alexander  the  pioneer,  had  four  sons  and  four  daugh- 
ters. The  sons  were  Alexander,  John,  Abner,  and  Henry.  John,  who  was  bom 
1777  and  died  1846,  was  married  to  Polly  Montgomery  in  1800.  but  was  without 
issue.  Three  of  the  daughters  were  Phoebe,  Patsy,  and  Nancy.  The  first  mar- 
ried James  Elliott  in  1809.  Patsy  appears  to  have  married  James  Taylor  in  1805, 
and  Nancy  to  have  married  Archibald  Taylor  in  1812.  William  P.,  a  son  of 
Henry,  was  graduated  from  Washington  College  in  1847.  He  was  editor  of 
the  Valley  Star  and  of  the  Lynchburg  Republican. 

With  respect  to  the  following  marriages  of  MacCorkles.  we  arc  unable  to 
tell  what  may  be  the  point  of  contact  with  the  descendants  of  Alexander. 

Alexander  to  Sally  Peters.  1822;  Esther  to  William  Porter,  1799;  Jean  to 


282  A   niSTORY  OF  ROCKBRnXIE  COUNTY,  \TRCINIA 

James  Donald,  1805;  James  to  Polly  McGain.  1821 ;  John  to  Sally  Cunningham, 
1821;  Nancy  to  Samuel  Paxton,  1825;  Polly  to  John  Adair,  1808;  Polly  to 
William  Hamilton,  1800. 

In  tlif  early  records  of  Augusta  there  arc  these  three  MacCorkle  marriages: 
John  to  Lydia  Forrest.  1790;  Mary  of  John  to  John  McWhorter.  1791 ;  Robert  to 
Elizabeth  Forrest.  1785. 

There  are  few  families  in  the  United  States,  and  in  the  Old  Countries,  whose 
history  can  be  traced  back  as  far  as  the  history  of  the  MacCorklcs.  \Vc  find 
branches  of  this  old  family  in  Canada  and  all  over  the  United  States,  especially 
in  the  middle  and  Eastern  States,  and  in  Virginia.  We  find  other  branches  in 
England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  Germany,  and  Denmark.  All  these  families  use 
a  coat  of  arms  that  shows,  although  differing  slightly,  the  same  main  features,  i.  c. 

Crest :  A  stag,  standing  at  gaze,  attired  gules ; 

Arms:  A  dcmi-stag,  gules,  naissanf  out  of  a  fcsse  tortillc; 

Motto :  Vivat  Rex ! 

The  difference  between  the  arms  is  so  slight  that  there  is  no  doubt  that  these 
families  belong  together.  Only  the  Danish  branch  of  the  family  uses  another  coat 
of  arms,  but  here  are  the  complete  historical  evidences  that  it  is  the  same 
family.  The  name  is  spelled  in  many  different  ways,  but  ctymologically  it  is  the 
same  name.  The  following  shows  the  dcvclopnicnt  and  the  changes  of  the 
family  name.  The  oldest  form  that  could  be  traced  is  Thorgisl,  in  the  Thorgisl 
Saga,  about  700  A.  D.  This  name  changes  in  Thurkcll,  Thurkill.  Thorkill. 
Thorquil,  (Thurgesius,  in  the  I^tin  text),  Torquil.  Thorquil-dale.  Mac  Torquil- 
dale,  Mac  Korkill-dale,  McCorkindale,  McCorquindall.  McCorkuodell.  McCor- 
quedill,  McCorkell.  McCorkcl.  MacCorkle. 

All  these  names  appear  in  the  old  manuscripts.  lx)oks.  and  inscriptions,  and 
we  find  the  different  names  in  all  the  countries  where  members  of  the  family  live. 
The  different  branches  did  not  keep  a  certain  spelling.  They  arc  scattered  all 
over  the  civilized  world,  using  different  spellings  of  their  name,  but  all  tracing 
back  to  the  same  family.  The  name  that  is  mostly  used  by  the  branches  in  the 
United  States  is  McCorklc,  MacCorkle,  or  McCorkell. 

Anderson's  History  of  the  Scottish  Nation  says: 

MacCorquodale,  othcrwi»f  Mac  Toruil  (the  son  of  Torqiiill).  Mac  Corklr.  or  Corkin- 
dalc,  the  jurnamc  of  a  lliKl'land  »cpt,  the  founder  of  which  wa»  Torquil,  a  prince  of 
Denmark,  who  ii  tradilifinally  ttated  to  have  been  in  the  army  of  Kenneth  the  Great,  on  hit 
CotninR  over  from  Ireland  to  the  astittancc  of  .Mpin,  king  of  llie  Scot*.  agaiKNt  the  Pict». 
Prcviou*  to  Kenneth't  arrival,  KinK  Alpin,  in  a  battle  with  the  Pictish  king,  was  killed,  and 
hit  head  fixed  on  an  iron  ipike  in  the  midil  of  the  Pictith  city,  sittiated  where  the  Carron 
ironwork!  now  ttand.  King  Kenneth  offered  to  any  one  in  hit  army  who  would  pass  the 
Pictish  sentinels  and  remove  the  head,  a  Rrant  of  all  the  land  on  L»Kh  .Awe  side.  Torquil, 
the  Dane,  undertook  the  hazardous  enterprise,  and  brought  the  head  to  the  king,  for 
which  act  of  bravery,  he  was  rewarded  by  a  charier  of  the  lands  promised.     This  charter 


THE  M  CORKLE  FAMILY 


283 


was  for  a  long  time  preserved  in  the  family,  though  the  greater  part  of  the  lands  had 
passed  to  other  hands.  Shortly  before  the  Revolution  it  was  lent  to  Sir  Alexander  Muir 
MacKenzie,  for  his  inspection,  and  was  lost.  At  least,  it  disappeared  from  that  time. 
The  name,  which  is,  in  some  places  of  the  Highlands,  still  called  Mac  Torquil,  is  perhaps 
one  of  the  most  ancient  in  the  county  of  Argyle.  Donald  McCorjuodale  of  Kinna-Drochag, 
on  Loch  .\we  side,  who  died  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  was  the  lineal 
descendant  of  Torjuil  and  the  chief  of  the  clan;  his  grandson  and  representative,  John 
McCorjuodale,  at  one  period,  resided  at  Row,  Dungartonshire.  The  heirs  of  John  McCor- 
quodale  afterwards  lived  in  Row.  The  last  lineal  descendant  afterwards  moved  to  London, 
where  he  died  a  few  years  ago. 

In  the  great  Scottish  invasion  of  North  Ireland  the  family  moved  to  County 
Derry,  where  a  great  many  of  them  have  resided  ever  since. 

In  about  1730  William  MacCorkle  came  to  America.  He  landed  at  Philadel- 
phia and  moved  down  to  the  Valley  of  Virginia  and  Southern  Ohio.  He  was 
engaged  in  the  Indian  wars  in  what  is  now  western  Virginia.  He  had  a  son, 
Alexander,  who  purchased  from  Archibald  Alexander,  executor  of  Benjamin 
Borden,  the  tract  of  land  known  as  the  "MacCorkle  Farm"  on  North  River. 
Alexander  MacCorkle  conveyed  one  half  of  this  farm  to  his  son  John.  This 
deed  was  partially  proved  at  Finncastle  and  docketed.  A  month  afterwards 
Alexander  McNutt  appeared  at  Court  at  Finncastle  and  completed  the  proof. 
This  was  just  before  the  marriage  of  John  MacCorkle  to  Rebecca  McNutt. 

Governor   Patrick   Henry   appointed  John   MacCorkle   an   ensign,   and   the 
records  of  Rockbridge  County  Court  show : 
State  of  Virginia, 

At  a  Court  held  for  Rockbridge  County  the  7th  day  of  July,  1778. 

John  MacCorkle,  produced  a  commission  from  his  Excellency  the  Governor,  appointing 
him  Ensign  in  a  Company  of  the  Militia  for  this  County,  who  took  the  oath  required  by  the 
law. 

In  October,  1780,  he  made  his  will  providing  for  his  wife  and  three  children, 
Alexander,  the  oldest,  and  for  one  not  yet  born.  Then  he  joined  the  army  in 
Carolina  under  General  Morgan.  Hon.  William  A.  -Vnderson  quotes  an  interest- 
ing incident  arising  from  his  going  into  the  army: 

Nov.  28,  1903. 
Hon.  W.  A.  MacCorkle: 

Charleston,  \V.  Va. 
My  dear  Sir : 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  me  to  receive  your  kind  letter  of  the  1 7th  inst.,  and  I  gladly  give 
you  all  the  information  I  have  about  the  interesting  subject  to  which  it  refers.  .Ml  that  I 
know  about  it  was  learned  from  my  father  and  uncles. 

My  grandfather.  Colonel  William  Anderson,  died  several  years  before  I  was  born. 
When  a  mere  youth,  he  volunteered  in  a  company  from  Botetourt  County,  was  in  the  battle 
of  Cowpens  and  other  engagements,  under  Generals  ^^organ  and  Greene,  and  served  through 
that   Southern   campaign   in   1780-1.     He   was   a   first   cousin   of   your   great   grandfather. 


284  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Lieutenant  John  MacCorklc's  wife  your  great  grandmother,  but  some  year*  hii  junior. 
Both  IJcutenant  MacCorklc  and  his  brother-in-law  and  my  father's  first  cousin.  Lieutenant 
or  MnsiKii  McNutt,  si)ent  the  night  at  my  great  Rrandfalhcr's  (their  uncle's)  home,  as 
their  com(>any  from  Rockbridge  was  passing  throuKh  that  i>orlion  of  Botetourt  County  on 
their  way  to  join  the  army  of  the  South,  some  time  in  the  year  1780.  My  grandfather,  who 
was  his  father's  oldest  son,  was  exceedingly  anxious  to  join  his  cousins  and  go  with  them 
to  the  war.  He  was  only  about  seventeen  years  of  age,  and.  as  his  father  was  frequently 
called  from  home  to  meet  the  Indian  raids,  (Botetourt  County  being  then  almost  upon 
the  frontier),  his  parents  felt  that  they  could  not  safely  allow  this  stalwart  son  (he  was 
over  six  feet  in  height)  to  leave  them;  and  they  considered  that  he  was  too  young  (vigorous 
and  enured  to  hardships  as  he  was)  to  encounter  the  exiHjsiire  to  which  the  Continental 
troops  were  necessarily  subjected.  They  earnestly  opposed  his  request,  but  he  was  so  im- 
portunate that,  two  days  after  the  Rockbridge  Company  had  continued  its  march  across 
the  Blue  Ridge  mountains,  towards  North  Carolina,  they  finally  yielded  to  his  impor- 
tunity, and  he  struck  out  alone,  through  what  was  then  largely  a  wilderness,  and  in  due 
time  joined  his  relatives  and  afterwards  the  Botetourt  Company  under  the  command.  I 
think,  of  Captain  Bowyer.  some  time  before  the  battle  of  Cowpens,  and  was  in  that  battle, 
as  also  was  the  Rockbridge  Company.  In  that  battle.  Lieutenant  MacCorkle  was  wounded 
in  the  foot,  was  carried,  with  those  of  Morgan's  troops  who  afterwards  participated  in 
the  battle  of  Guilford,  to  that  vicinity,  and  there  died  of  lock  jaw,  and  was  buried  at  or  near 
Guilford,  whether  before  or  after  that  battle.  I  am  unable  to  say.  My  grandfather  was, 
of  course,  present  at  his  funeral. 

Many  years  afterwards,  perhaps  as  many  as  forty,  a  man.  whom  my  grandfather  did 
not  at  the  time  recognize  and  who  I  think  was  named  Lemon,  came  to  him  and  asked 
him  to  certify  to  the  fact  that  he  (Lemon)  had  served  with  the  Botetourt  Company  in  that 
fight,  so  that  he  might  obtain  a  pension.  My  grandfather  coiild  not  recall  him,  but  I^mon 
told  him  he  could  mention  certain  incidents  that  would  satisfy  him  that  he  (Lemon)  was 
with  the  army  of  Oneral  Greene,  and  was  at  the  battle  of  Cowpens  and  at  Guilford.  One 
of  the  incidents  I^mon  mentioned  to  him  was  that,  at  the  battle  of  Cow|)ens,  General 
Morgan  commanded  his  troops  not  to  fire  until  he  gave  the  order,  .ind  then  to  aim  at  the 
knee  buckles,  which  were  conspicuous  upon  the  knees  of  the  British  soldiers.  A  young 
man  in  the  Botetourt  Company,  before  General  Xforgan  gave  the  order  to  fire,  had  leveled 
hii  rifle  and  was  taking  aim  at  the  British,  who  were  then  rapidly  approaching  General 
Morgan's  lines,  and  were  then  in  point  blank  range.  General  Morgan  cursed  this  young 
*oldier,  asking  biin  "what  in  hell"  he  meant  by  violating  his  orders;  and  the  Vdung  soldier, 
with  tears  running  down  his  cheeks,  said.  "General.  I'm  not  going  to  fire;  I'm  just  taking 
good  aim."  This  man  I^mon  told  my  grandfather  that  he  (Lemon)  was  this  young  soldier. 
My  grandfather  remembered  the  incident  distinctly,  and  perhaps,  then  recalled  that  the 
man's  name  was  Lemon. 

Mr.  Ix-mon  told  my  grandfather  that,  afterwards,  at  or  near  Guilford,  he  (Lemon)  was 
present  at  the  funeral  of  Lieutenant  MacCorkle,  and  that,  when  the  body  was  being  let 
down  into  the  grave,  the  coflTm  caught  uiK.n  a  root,  or  some  other  obstruction,  so  that 
the  coffin  could  not  be  proi)crly  lowered  into  position.  My  grandfather  remembered  the 
occurrence  distinctly;  and  up«in  these  and  other  statements  made  to  him  by  Mr.  Lemon,  was 
so  convinced  that  he  must  have  been  at  Cow|>en»  and  in  the  Botetourt  Company  that  he 
felt  ju«tified  in  signing,  and  did  sign,  his  certificate. 

I  received  the  history  of  these  occurrences  more  than  once  from  my  father,  and  from 
my  uncle,  John  T.  Anderson,  and  I  think  also  from  my  uncle.  Joseph  R  Anderson;  and  I 
h«ve  no  doubt   that   my  cousins,  William  Glasgow,   Miss    Rebecca   Glasgow,    Mrs.    Kate 


THE  m'corkle  family  285 

Paxton,  Miss  Margaret  Glasgow,  and  Colonel  Archer  Anderson,  or  some  of  them,  have  re- 
peatedly heard  the  same  account  from  my  uncles,  or  from  my  aunt,  Mrs.  Catherine 
Glasgow.  Cousin  Rebecca  and  her  brothers  and  sisters  were  double  kin  to  Lieutenant 
MacCorkle,  and  probably  learned  other  incidents  as  to  his  history  and  heroic  services,  which 
were  not  communicated  to  me.  He  was  one  of  the  immortal  band,  who,  under  General 
Morgan,  achieved  the  great  victory  at  Cowpens — an  event  which  contributed  as  much  to 
break  the  force  of  the  invasion  of  the  Southern  States  as  any  other,  except  King's  Moun- 
tain. 

Cordially  yours, 

(Signed)     William  A.  Anderson. 

A  letter  from  John  MacCorkle.  from  Charlotte,  N.  C,  is  interesting: 

Charlotte,  N.  C,  Nov.  8th  day,  1780. 
My  dear  Wife: 

I  have  long  for  an  opportunity  to  write  to  you,  but  have  never  yet  been  so  fortunate 
as  to  have  any  way  to  send  the  letter.  I  have  written  letters  and  left  them  at  different 
places.  Perhaps  you  may  get  some  of  them.  I  am  well  at  present,  thanks  be  to  God 
for  his  mercies  to  me,  and  I  hope  these  few  lines  may  find  you  and  all  my  near  and  dear 
connections  in  the  same  state  of  health. 

On  the  7th  day  of  November  we  arrived  at  headquarters,  about  ten  miles  below 
Charlotte,  where  Major  General  Smallwoods  regiment  was  in  camp;  but  we  are  to  join 
Colonel  Morgan's  light  infantry,  and  we  cannot  tell  how  soon  we  must  march  from  here, 
we  expect  to  do  most  of  the  fighting. 

The  enemy  have  left  Charlotte.  Part  of  them  went  to  Camden,  and  crossed  the 
Catawba  River.     Some  think  they  are  on  their  way  to  Charleston. 

We  got  to  Hillsborough  the  4th  day  of  October,  about  ten  o'clock ;  and  that  day  we 
marched  six  miles  on  our  way  to  Gilford.  I  did  not  then  have  time  to  write  you.  At 
Guilford  I  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  Colonel  William  Campbell,  who  informs  me 
that  he  defeated  Ferguson,  and  out  of  1,125,  he  killed  and  took  1,105  English  and  Tories. 
The  loss  on  our  side  was  not  great — only  28  killed  and  wounded. 

Nathaniel  Dryden  was  killed  and  three  of  the  Edmundsons. 

Being  at  such  a  distance,  I  almost  think  myeslf  buried  to  you,  not  having  many  oppor- 
tunities to  write.  If  yau  can  write  to  me,  you  must  do  so.  Write  in  care  of  Captain 
James  Gilmore's  company  of  militia,  under  General  Morgan.  Remember  me  to  all  my 
friends  and  neighbors.  You  may  inform  my  neighbors  that  their  sons,  Alexander  and 
Robert  McNutt,  Trimble,  Moore,  and  Alexander  Stuart,  are  well. 

I  add  no  more  at  present,  but  remain 

Your  loving  husband, 

John  MacCorkle. 

In  1781,  John  MacCorkle  was  severely  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Cowpens, 
and  died.  He  was  buried  with  military  honors.  Colonel  William  Anderson  re- 
ferred to  it  as  the  first  burial  lie  ever  witnessed  with  military  honors.  Colonel 
Anderson  was  a  first  cousin  of  Rebecca,  John  MacCorklc's  wife.  His  father  and 
Rebecca  MacCorkle  were  brother  and  sister. 

John  MacCorkle  married  Rebecca  McKutt  in  1771.  Rebecca  McNutt's 
father,  John  McNutt,  married  Catharine  Anderson  in   Ireland  and  moved  to 


286 


A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKURIIX-.E  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 


America,  settling  in  Rockbridge  County,  then  Augusta  County,  on  North  River. 
He  owned  the  farm  afterwards  owned  by  Tliomas  Ednmndson  near  Ben  Salem. 

John  MacCorkle  was  the  father  of  three  children.  .Alexander  MacCorklc, 
Samuel  MacCorklc,  and  Kathcrine  MacCorklc,  (Walker). 

Alexander  MacCorklc,  son  of  John  MacCorkle,  was  born  August  7,  177J. 
His  wife  was  Mildred  Welch,  of  Fancy  Hill.  Mildred  Welch  was  a  daughter 
of  Thomas  Welch,  who  married  Sarah  Grigsby,  who  was  a  daughter  of  John 
Grigsby. 

John  Grigsby  was  born  in  1720,  and  accompanied  I^wrencc  Washington  with 
Admiral  Vernon  in  the  expedition  against  Carthagcnia.  This  was  one  of  the 
events  of  Governor  Gooch's  adniinistration,  and  as  taken  in  connection  with 
the  other  colonics,  it  was  part  of  the  ultimate  union. 

John  Grigsby 's  ancestors  came  to  this  country  in  1660,  which  seems  to 
be  the  most  reliable  date.  They  lived  in  Stafford  County,  Virginia,  but  Grigsby, 
in  the  autumn  of  1779,  moved  to  Rockbridge  County,  then  .Augusta,  and  settled 
on  Fruit  Hill  place,  where  John  Grigsby  died  on  April  7,  1794. 

The  children  of  .Alexander  MacCorkle  and  Mildred  Welch  MacCorklc, 
were : 

Sally  McCorkle,  born  January  1,  1795,  died  1842. 

Jno.  MacCorklc,  born  February  14,  1797. 

Sam'l  MacCorklc.  born  August  30.  1800. 

Thos.  MacCorkle,  born  May  21,  1804. 

Alex.  MacCorklc,  born  October  15,  1806. 

Martha  MacCorkle,  born  April  4.  1809. 

Jane  MacCorkle,  born  February  22.  1812. 

Mildred  MacCorkle.  born  March  6,  1815. 

William  MacCorkle,  born  October  25.  1815,  (1817?),  died  February  28.  1864. 

Rebecca  V..  MacCorkle,  born  April  3,  1820. 

Alexander  MacCorklc  was  for  more  than  forty  years  an  elder  in  the  Pres- 
byterian Cliurch  at  Lexington,  Virginia.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  War  of  1812, 
and  was  one  of  the  most  respected  men  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 

William  MacCorkle,  son  of  .Alxcaiider  MacCorkle.  married  Mary  Hester 
Morrison,  of  Rockbridge  County.  Virginia.  The  issue  of  this  marriage  were 
three  children: 

William  Alexander  MacCorkle,  born  May  7,  1857;  Alvin  Davidson  Mac- 
Corklc, bom  F'ebruary  10,  1862,  and  Willie  May  MacCorkle,  born  May  7,  1864. 

William  MacCorklc  was  a  major  in  the  Confederate  army  in  service  under 
General  Price.  He  was  president  of  the  North  River  Navigation  Company,  and 
constructed  much  of  the  canal  work  in  the  county  on  the  North  River,  and  he  was 
one  of  the  directors  of  the  James  River  and  Kanawha  River  Canal  Company. 
In  that  early  day  he  was  engaged  in  developing  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 


TiiE  m'corkle  family  287 

Mary  Hester  Morrison,  the  wife  of  William  MacCorkle,  was  a  daughter  of 
William  Morrison,  of  Kerr's  Creek.  Her  mother,  Margaret  Morrison,  was  a 
daughter  of  William  MacCorkle.  Mary  Hester  Morrison  was  a  woman  of  vast 
determination  and  great  energy  and  sweetness  of  character.  At  the  death  of  her 
husband,  in  the  last  year  of  the  war  of  1861,  she  was  left  penniless  among 
strangers.  She  never  ceased  for  one  minute  giving  her  full  energies  to  the  rais- 
ing and  education  of  her  children,  and  devoted  her  life  to  this  object.  The  farm 
given  by  Alexander  MacCorkle  to  his  son  John,  remained  in  the  MacCorkle 
family  until  about  the  time  of  the  War  of  1860. 

William  Alexander  MacCorkle,  the  son  of  William  MacCorkle,  married 
Belle  Farrier  Goshorn  September  19,  1881.  From  that  union  there  were  six  chil- 
dren :  William  Goshorn  MacCorkle,  born  July  18,  1882 ;  Eliza  Daggett  MacCorkle, 
born  November  10,  1884;  a  daughter,  (died  in  early  infancy),  born  December 
20,  1885;  Kenneth  MacCorkle,  born  December  20,  1886,  (died  in  infancy); 
Isabelle  Brooks  MacCorkle,  born  February  20,  1890;  an  infant,  born  February 
22,  1891.  Of  these  children,  William  MacCorkle  and  Isabelle  Brooks  MacCorkle 
are  alive. 

William  Alexander  MacCorkle  was  Prosecuting  Attorney  of  Charleston, 
West  Virginia,  from  1881  to  1886;  Governor  of  West  Virginia  from  1892  to 
1898;  State  Senator  from  1908  to  1912.  Pie  has  held  many  other  places  of  trust, 
has  published  a  number  of  books,  and  is  and  has  been  for  many  years  the  head 
of  many  operations  for  the  development  of  West  Virginia. 

W'illiam  Goshorn  MacCorkle,  son  of  William  Alexander  MacCorkle,  now  a 
lieutenant  in  the  U.  S.  army,  in  the  world  war,  married  Margaret  Lyle,  of  Timber 
Ridge,  Virginia.  From  this  union  there  are  four  children,  Eliza  Daggett  Mac- 
Corkle, born  December  16,  1906;  Margaret  Lyle  MacCorkle,  born  March  28, 
1908;  Hester  Morrison  MacCorkle,  born  October  13,  1909;  William  Alexander 
MacCorkle,  born  June  12,  1913;  Samuel  Lyle  MacCorkle,  born  June  23,  1914; 
Torquil  MacCorkle,  bom  January  31,  1916,  and  William  MacCorkle,  born  January 
19,  1918,  who  are  living,  and  William  Alexander  MacCorkle,  and  Hester  Mor- 
rison MacCorkle,  who  are  dead. 

The  MacCorkle  family  was  for  a  hundred  years  about  the  largest  family 
in  Rockbridge  County.  It  is  connected  with  a  great  number  of  prominent  families 
in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  and  the  Piedmont  section.  In  the  Confederate  army 
there  were  more  than  two  hundred  of  the  name  and  relation  of  the  MacCorkle 
family,  and  the  MacCorkle  family  has  furnished  the  largest  connected  family 
who  are  alumni  of  Washington  and  Lee  University  at  Lexington,  Virginia. 
They  have  produced  many  distinguished  preachers  and  developers  of  the  country, 
and  have  wrought  manfully  for  Virginia.  It  is  probably  one  of  the  largest  con- 
nected families  in  the  United  States,  and  everywhere  they  have  shown  about  the 
same  characteristics  of  energy,  determination,  and  patriotism. 


288  A    HISTORY  OF  BOCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  \aSCINIA 

Alexander  MacCorklc  and  his  sons  acquired  a  fine  agricultural  domain 
a  little  distance  southeast  of  Lexington.  The  original  tract  is  drained  by  Borden's 
Kun  and  skirts  North  River  several  miles.  The  ancestral  homes  of  the  family 
arc  five.  On  a  hill  was  a  brick  mansion  with  a  double  jwrch  facing  the  rising 
sun  and  conunanding  a  magnificent  view  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  A  second  lay  to  the 
northward  on  the  old  road  to  Lexington.  A  third  lay  just  below  the  afore- 
said hill  and  on  the  road  to  North  River.  In  1838  it  was  the  tavern  of  John 
AfcCorkle,  and  in  that  year  was  made  a  polling  place.  This  John  was  sheriff 
in  1840-4L  A  fourth  was  where  Oliver  C.  McCorkle  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  Anna 
Harrison,  now  reside.  The  fifth  conies  next  on  the  road  to  Lexington,  and  was 
occupied  by  William  McCorkle  and  his  son,  William  11.  In  each  instance, 
the  original  house  was  of  logs,  and  in  each  instance  except  the  fourth  was 
followed  by  a  brick  dwelling.  All  these  were  the  homes  of  Bible-reading, 
church-going  people,  who  were  intelligent,  fond  of  reading,  interested  in  the 
general  weal,  and  given  to  the  kindest  hospitality. 

William  IL,  youngest  of  the  nine  children  of  William  and  Nancy  McCorkle, 
sprang  on  the  maternal  side  from  the  Welch  and  Grigsby  families.  Thomas 
Welch,  his  mother's  father,  established  at  Fancy  Hill  a  wayside  inn  that  was 
sometimes  a  meeting  point  for  the  I-cxington  presbytery.  The  early  education 
of  William  H.  was  gained  through  the  primitive  yet  thorough  methods  of  the 
old  field  school.  Some  special  branches  were  followed  still  further  by  private 
study,  his  fund  of  knowledge  making  him  a  safe  adviser  and  interesting  talker. 
He  inherited  Highlands,  the  family  homestead,  and  cared  tenderly  for  his  aged 
mother,  two  years  a  helpless  cripple  in  consequence  of  a  fall,  and  for  two 
sisters,  one  of  them  also  an  invalid.  He  was  unfit  for  regiilar  field  service  in 
the  civil  war,  but  gave  generously  of  his  time,  means,  and  labor  to  the  cause 
of  the  Confederacy.  He  hauled  ammunition  to  Huntersvillc  in  186L  sent  men 
to  work  on  the  fortifications  around  Richmond,  and  took  part  in  the  tours  of  the 
Home  Guards.  Mr.  McCorkle  was  of  quiet  manner,  and  was  reserved  in 
demonstrations  of  affection.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  judgment,  strict  integrity, 
ami  untiring  energy".  He  was  neighborly,  and  was  one  of  the  most  widely  known 
and  most  highly  esteemed  citizens  of  his  county.  In  the  antebellum  days  he  was  a 
Whig.  For  near  thirty  years  he  was  an  ehler  of  the  Ben  Salem  church.  He  and 
his  wife  held  lofty  ideals  Ix-forc  their  children,  and  spared  no  pains  to  give 
them  .in  education.    Mr.  McCorkle  died  in  1802  .it  the  age  of  seventy-two  years. 

H  the  history  of  the  family  were  extended  into  the  female  lines  of  descent, 
the  accession  of  conspicuous  names  would  be  interesting.  Lack  of  space  forbids 
more  than  casual  mention.  \'irginia,  the  eleventh  of  the  thirteen  children  of 
James  and  Sallie  (McCorkle)  Wilson,  marrierl  \\  illiam  H.  McCorkle,  September 
11,  1850.    Her  afTability,  consideration  for  the  welfare  of  others,  and  her  knowl- 


Kf.v.  II   \V.  MiCoKki.K,  D.  1)..  AMI  Son 
Tlu-  iiiily  iiKiiilicrs  of  tlie  immedialc  family  now  rcsidt-nl  in  lli<-  comity. 


Natisai.  RmiKe.  ix  Rm  khridge  Cocjcn* 


THE  m'corkle  family  289 

edge  of  past  events  pleased  both  the  young  and  the  old.  She  was  a  remarkable 
woman,  a  faithful  wife,  and  devoted  mother,  who  lived  for  her  home  and  her 
children,  as  well  as  her  church  and  community.  Robert,  a  son  of  her  sister  Julia, 
who  married  Andrew  Morrison,  is  the  present  sheriff  of  Rockbridge.  Mary, 
another  sister,  married  James  Poague,  and  one  of  her  daughters  is  Mrs.  Sallie 
Lane,  wife  of  a  missionary  to  Brazil. 

Eliza,  a  sister  to  William  H.,  died  New  Year's  day,  1882,  aged  seventy-four. 
Her  memory  was  stored  with  interesting  facts  pertaining  to  pioneer  manners 
and  customs.  A  reminiscence  of  her  grandfather's  inn  was  the  visit  by  a 
German  duke  and  his  retinue  in  the  fall  of  1825.  The  foreigner  was  on  his  way 
to  the  Natural  Bridge,  and  afterward  wrote  a  two-volume  work  on  his  observa- 
tions in  America.  Miss  MacCorkle  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Ben  Salem 
church  from  its  organization  in  1845.  She  was  cheerful,  affectionate,  unselfish, 
reverent,  and  industrious. 

The  children  of  William  H.  McCorkle,  in  addition  to  two  boys  who  died  in 
infancy,  were  Charles  E.,  Walter  L.,  Emniett  W.,  Alice  W.,  William  H.,  and 
Henry  H. 

Charles  E.  McCorkle,  born  August  22,  1852,  entered  Washington  College 
as  a  student.  At  the  time  of  the  funeral  of  General  Lee  he  was  recovering  from 
an  attack  of  typhoid  fever,  but  insisted  on  marching  with  the  students  in  the 
procession.  An  attack  of  meningitis  supervened,  and  a  long  and  severe  illness 
left  him  a  paralytic  from  the  hips  downward.  It  was  felt  by  some  of  his  friends 
that  his  struggle  for  life  was  little  better  than  a  drawn  battle.  But  though  he 
could  now  move  only  in  his  wheel-chair  or  in  a  carriage,  it  was  not  in  this  young 
man  to  accept  his  crippled  situation  as  a  total  defeat  and  pass  the  rest  of  his 
days  in  bitterness  of  spirit  and  useless  repining.  He  continued  to  be  cheerful 
and  pleasant.  He  had  the  more  time  for  reading  and  study,  and  this  time 
was  diligently  improved.  He  became  a  very  well-informed  man.  In  public 
and  political  matters  he  took  a  keen  interest,  and  was  known  as  one  of  the 
staunchest  Democrats  in  his  part  of  the  state.  Mr.  McCorkle  wrote  much  for 
the  newspapers  and  magazines,  and  in  the  local  history  and  genealog\-  of  Rock- 
bridge he  was  a  recognized  authority.  His  letter  in  behalf  of  a  monument  to 
the  Confederate  dead  of  Botetourt  is  not  only  beautifully  written,  but  is  elo- 
quent and  is  pervaded  by  an  intense  earnestness.  Yet  he  was  no  mere  book- 
worm. He  was  a  practical  man,  and  managed  the  paternal  homestead  with 
much  success. 

In  1898  S.  II.  Letcher  resigned  as  State  Senator  to  become  Judge  of  the 
Thirteenth  Judicial  Circuit.  Mr.  McCorkle  entered  the  contest  and  secured  the 
Democratic  nomination  for  the  vacant  place.  His  active  canvass  enabled  him 
to  carry  every  county  in  his  district  except  Highland.     His  majority  was  322 


290  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKnRItX'.E   COUNTY,   YIRGINMA 

in  Ilis  home  county  and  5.W  in  the  district.  1  he  opposition  party  refrained  from 
putting  forward  a  direct  nominee.  Hut  the  fears  of  some  of  his  friends  tliat 
the  excitement  of  a  session  of  the  Legislature  would  prove  too  much  for  his 
physical  condition  turned  out  to  be  well  founded.  The  journey  to  the  capital 
was  itself  a  considerable  tax  on  his  strength,  and  he  answered  only  two  roll- 
calls.  After  a  short  illness  he  died  at  Richmond,  December  14,  1899,  closing  a 
life  that  was  useful  and  well  spent  and  a  blessing  to  his  community. 

In  1879  Walter  L.  McCorkIc  took  the  degree  of  LL.  B.  from  the  I^w  School 
of  Washington  and  Lee  University.  He  at  once  began  the  practice  of  his 
profession  at  Maysvillc,  Kentucky,  but  in  1881  he  sought  a  wider  opportunity  in 
the  city  of  New  York.  He  was  first  associated  with  the  firm  of  Miller  and  Peck- 
ham,  and  later  with  Elliott  F.  Shepard.  In  1886  he  opened  an  office  for 
himself,  his  present  business  address  being  100  Broadway.  During  his  long 
residence  in  the  American  metropolis,  Mr.  McCorkle  has  been  concerned  in 
much  important  litigation.  lie  soon  won  a  reputation  as  a  trial  lawyer,  but  for 
some  years  has  given  his  attention  to  corporation,  financial,  and  equity  matters. 
As  an  organizer  and  counselor  his  industry,  shrewdness,  business  foresight,  and 
genial  personality  have  made  him  highly  successful.  He  has  been  counsel, 
ever  since  its  beginning,  of  the  Produce  Building  and  Loan  Association.  During 
four  years  he  was  president  of  the  New  York  Southern  Society.  This  is  one 
of  the  most  influential  of  the  city's  social  organizations.  He  is  also  a  member 
of  the  New  York  State  Bar  Association.  Mr.  McCorkle  was  married  in  1888  to 
Miss  Margaret  Qiescbrough.  Their  son,  Robert  C,  is  a  graduate  of  l^fayette 
College,  and  during  the  present  war  has  been  a  junior  lieutenant  in  the  United 
States  Navy.     He  married  Gertrude  Schmidt,  and  has  one  child,  Robert  C,  Jr. 

Emmett  W.  McCorkIc  was  bom  August  28,  1855.  He  was  graduated  from 
Washington  and  Lee  University  in  1873,  and  from  Union  Theological  Seminary 
in  1878,  his  licensure  as  a  Presbyterian  minister  t.iking  pl.ice  the  same  year. 
In  1880  he  was  called  to  Clifton  Forge,  then  a  mission  field  with  neither  church 
organization  nor  house  of  worship.  When  he  left  in  1902  there  were  more  than 
300  members,  a  church  building  free  of  debt,  and  a  manse.  There  were  also 
organizations  and  church  buildings  at  Lowmoor,  Ix)ngdale,  Iron  Gate,  and 
Sharon.  During  the  next  eight  years  he  was  pastor  at  Nicholasvillc,  Kentucky. 
Since  191 1  he  has  been  pastor  of  Bcthesda  Cliurch  in  his  native  county.  Doctor 
McCorkIc  is  a  very  busy  man,  and  his  vacations  are  usually  given  to  missions 
for  his  church.  He  has  visited  Europe  three  times,  once  in  1888,  as  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Centenary  of  Foreign  Missions  in  1-ondon,  and  twice  as  a  representa- 
tive to  the  Pan-Prishyterian  Council.  On  the  last  occa.<iion  he  traveled  as  far  as 
Egypt  and  Palestine,  touring  the  Holy  Land  on  hor.seback.  He  has  served  as 
chairtn.in  of  imjiortant  foreign  missionary  committees  in  both  presbytery  and 
synofl.  ami  has  been  president  of  the  Rockbridge  County  Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion, bringing  that  organization  to  a  high  state  of  efTiciency.    He  has  done  much 


THE  M  CORKLE  FAMILY 


291 


evangelistic  work,  and  has  written  The  Scolch-Irish  in  Virginia,  The  Spirit  of 
Progress  in  the  Presbyterian  Symbols,  and  much  else  in  church  literature.  In 
1899,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  L.  Bryant,  an  accomplished  teacher  and  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Clifton  Forge  Seminary.  To  them  have  been  born  one 
son,  Emmett,  W.,  Jr. 

Alice  \\.  McCorkle  married  John  T.  Dunlop,  a  Maryland  soldier  who  set- 
tled on  a  farm  near  Buena  Vista  and  represented  this  country  in  the  General 
Assembly.  Soon  after  his  death,  Mrs.  Dunlop  took  charge  of  the  Orphan's  Home 
of  the  American  Inland  Mission  at  Clay  City,  Kentucky.  Since  leaving  this  posi- 
tion she  has  been  doing  very  efficient  work  as  pastor's  assistant  in  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Asheville,  North  Carolina. 

William  Howard  McCorkle,  born  May  9,  1861,  studied  two  years  in  Wash- 
ington College,  and  in  1883  settled  as  a  farmer  and  stockman  in  Fayette  county, 
Kentucky.  At  length  he  removed  to  Lexington,  where  he  followed  several  years 
the  wholesale  and  retail  mercantile  business.  A  political  career  began  in  1892. 
He  was  then  elecetd  a  member  of  the  General  Council  of  Lexington  under 
the  administration  of  Mayor  Henry  T.  Duncan,  father  of  General  George  B. 
Duncan  of  the  present  war.  During  this  term  he  was  chairman  of  the  Ways 
and  Means  Committee.  Since  then  he  has  been  almost  continuously  in  public 
life,  serving  as  president  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen,  president  of  the  Lexington 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  a  member  of  the  Lexington  Board  of  Education. 
He  was  also  a  chairman  of  the  County  Board  of  Equalization.  He  was  very 
instrumental  in  inducing  the  American  Tobacco  Company  to  locate  its  first 
warehouse  in  Lexington.  This  step  has  resulted  in  Lexington  becoming  the 
largest  loose-leaf  tobacco  market  in  the  world.  Under  Mayor  Skain,  Mr. 
McCorkle  became  superintendent  of  Public  Works,  and  when  Lexington  adopted 
the  commission  form  of  government  in  1912,  he  was  at  once  assigned  to  the 
Department  of  Public  Works,  and  this  position  he  is  still  filling.  He  is  also 
Vice-Mayor.  His  popularity  and  efficiency  are  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  when- 
ever he  has  stood  for  the  office  of  city  commissioner  he  has  run  ahead  of  his 
ticket.  During  his  six  years  as  Commissioner  of  Public  Works,  he  has  built 
twenty-eight  miles  of  improved  streets,  two  large  viaducts,  and  completed  the 
city's  sewerage  system.  He  has  also  constructed  a  modern  sewage  disposal  plant 
at  a  cost  of  more  than  $200,000.  The  city  owns  and  operates  its  own  street- 
cleaning  equipment,  and  is  one  of  the  first  in  the  South  to  use  a  motor-driven 
sweeper.  The  first  wife  of  Mr.  McCorkle  was  Sarah  McMichael.  In  1902 
he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Jean  T.  Miller,  of  Canton,  Ohio. 

Henry  H.  McCorkle  was  educated  at  Washington  and  Lee  University.  After 
being  admitted  to  the  bar  he  went  to  New  York,  and  since  then  has  been  asso- 
ciated in  the  practice  of  law  with  his  brother,  Walter  L.  His  wife  was  Bessie 
Glasgow,  of  this  county. 

The  MacCorkles  have  made  a  very  honorable  record  in  tlie  American  wars. 


292  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

At  least  two  of  the  three  sons  of  Alexander  the  pioneer  served  under  General 
Morgan  in  th  campaign  of  1780-81,  one  as  a  licuetnant  and  one  as  an  ensign. 
The  American  loss  in  the  brilliant  victory  of  the  Cowpcns  was  but  eleven  killed 
and  sixty-one  wounded,  ahiiough  the  British  casualties  were  784.  James  was 
killed  in  that  battle  and  John  died  of  his  hurt.  Several  of  the  next  generation 
served  in  the  war  of  1812.  Alexander  C.  volunteered  for  the  war  with  Mexico 
and  died  in  service  at  Monterey.  In  the  war  of  1861  five  representatives  of 
the  families  were  in  the  Rockbridge  Battery  alone.  These  were  Baxter,  Tazewell, 
Thomas  E.,  William  Alexander,  and  William  Adair.  In  the  navy  was  I-afayette 
Adair,  Captain  George  B.,  of  the  Rockbridge  Cavalry,  was  a  brother  to  Wil- 
liam D.,  who  was  wounded  in  the  lungs,  yet  lived  to  become  a  shcriflF  of 
Rockbridge.  Lieutenant  Baxter  McCorkle  and  William  Adair  McCorklc  were 
killed  in  battle,  as  was  also  James  T.,  brother  to  George  B.  and  William  D. 
Several  of  the  MacCorkles  were  in  the  war  with  Spain,  and  Henry,  son  of  Wil- 
liam S.,  of  Tennessee,  fell  at  San  Juan  Hill.  George,  a  son  of  Captain  George 
B.,  was  also  in  that  war.  A  number  of  the  great  grandsons  of  .\lcxander 
have  taken  part  in  the  late  World  War.  One  of  these  is  Major  Rice  McN. 
Youell,  of  General  Pershing's  staff,  and  he  gave  the  order  for  American  troops  to 
cross  the  German  frontier.  Others  are  Kdward  Lane,  a  chaplain.  Captain  W. 
M.  McGung,  of  Alabama,  Ensign  Thomas  of  the  Xavy,  and  Robert  B.  Morrison 
of  the  ambulance  unit  of  Washington  and  Lee  University. 

In  the  ministry  are  at  least  ten  descendants  of  Alexander  in  the  male  line. 
These  are  A.  B.,  of  Talladega,  Alabama;  Daniel,  of  Pueblo,  Colorado;  Emmett 
W.,  of  Rockbridge;  Frederick,  of  Oxford,  Mississippi;  S.  V.,  of  Ocala.  Florida; 
Samuel,  of  Thyatira,  North  Carolina,  another  Samuel,  of  Indianapolis,  Indiana, 
still  another  Samuel,  of  Detroit.  Michigan,  Tazewell,  of  Lynchburg.  Virginia,  and 
William  P.,  of  Martinsville,  Virginia. 

From  the  foregoing  survey  of  the  MacCorkles  of  Rockbridge,  it  will  appear 
that  they  arc  distinguished  for  encrg>-,  intcllcctu.olity,  and  public  sjiirit.  As 
wealthy  and  influential  planters  they  have  stood  second  to  no  other  family.  They 
have  been  greatly  drawn  to  the  professions,  particularly  law  and  the  ministry. 
But  industrial  and  commercial  pursuits  have  been  preferred  by  some  of  the 
connection.  The  Samuel  McCorkle  who  went  to  Lynchburg  was  a  very  wealthy 
and  conspicuous  citizen  of  that  city.  In  their  home  county  it  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  they  have  Ix-en  a  backl)one  element  in  all  important  public  enterprises. 
Those  who  have  left  l<f>ckbridge  to  carve  a  career  elsewhere  seem  generally  to 
have  liecn  very  successful  in  that  undertaking.  And  last,  but  by  no  means  least, 
the  MacCorkles  as  a  family  have  been  staunch  Presbyterians,  often  filling  official 
positions  in  the  church  of  their  preference. 

It  remains  for  us  to  add  that  the  MacCorkles  of  Ulster  display  the  same 
characteristics  as  their  cousins  in  America.  One  of  the  name  was  a  recent 
mayor  of  Londonderry,  the  city  that  endured  a  notable  siege  in  1689. 


XXXVI 

ROCKBRIDGE  IN  THE  WORLD  WAR 
Preliminary  Stage — Activities  Within  the  County 

Until  the  summer  of  1914  the  opinion  was  widely  accepted  that  military 
invention  had  made  warfare  so  terrible  that  never  again  was  it  likely  to  occur 
among  civilized  nations.  The  events  of  the  August  of  that  year  came  as  a 
rude  shock  to  the  neutral  world. 

For  a  while  the  American  people  were  particularly  interested  in  the  money 
that  was  flowing  across  the  Atlantic  for  the  purchase  of  military  supplies. 
They  were  slow  to  realize  that  from  the  very  first  the  nations  of  the  Entente 
were  fighting  a  battle  that  belonged  to  us  quite  as  much  as  to  them.  It  at  length 
penetrated  the  American  consciousness  that  Germany  was  an  outlaw  by  her 
own  deliberate  choice,  and  that  until  this  criminal  could  be  brought  under  control, 
civilization  itself  was  in  peril  and  the  world  could  not  be  a  fit  place  to  live  in. 
Yet  there  was  a  natural  reluctance  to  believe  the  German  government  could 
be  so  lost  to  truth,  honor,  and  decency  as  to  act  the  hypocrite  and  the  villain 
in  the  negotiations  relating  to  its  persistent  disregard  of  American  rights  on  the 
high  seas.  For  almost  three  years  America  was  a  spectator,  hoping  against 
hope  that  it  would  not  be  drawn  into  the  whirlpool,  yet  growing  more  and 
more  indignant  at  the  diabolic  manner  in  which  Germany  was  carrying  on  the 
war. 

In  February,  1915,  the  Lexington  Gacettc  quoted  an  Englishman  as  saying 
that  "the  wrestling  match  between  paganism  and  Christianity  has  continued 
nineteen  hundred  years,  and  we  are  now  at  the  last  and  final  grip.  The  umpire  is 
America.  America  faces  a  far  greater  task  than  creating  a  republic  or  freeing 
her  slaves;  that  of  imparting  to  all  the  nations  a  spirit  of  political  freedom 
and  spiritual  progress."  In  the  same  month  the  Rockbridge  people  noticed 
that  Doctor  Latane  explained  a  submarine  blockade  of  Britain  as  almost  certain 
to  bring  America  into  the  war. 

Even  after  the  dastardly  sinking  of  the  Lusitania,  the  diplomatic  corres- 
pondence with  Germany  was  accompanied  by  a  considerable  measure  of  confi- 
dence on  the  part  of  the  American  people,  that  war  would  not  result.  In  October, 
General  Nichols  spoke  in  Richmond  on  the  subject  of  preparedness.  He  fav- 
ored preparedness  as  a  necessary  means  of  enforcing  peace.  He  urged  an 
adequate  navy  and  standing  army,  a  reserve  corps  of  officers  and  enlisted  men. 
and  a  more  generous  action  on  the  part  of  the  national  government  in  support- 
ing the  militia  of  the  several  states. 

But  until  the  United  States  entered  the  war  in  Aprfl,  1917,  the  Rockbridge 


294 


A   niSTOKY  OF  KOCKBRIDCE  COUNTY,  \1KGINIA 


newspapers  gave  little  space  to  the  conflict,  except  as  to  the  telegraphic  news  on 
the  front  page.  As  in  1861,  the  people  of  this  county  were  not  precipitant.  Yet 
they  were  quick  to  rise  to  the  situation  when  the  crisis  did  arrive. 

Two  months  before  tlic  war  definitely  came  to  the  United  States,  Doctor 
Latane  used  these  words  in  addressing  the  Democratic  Club  of  Baltimore :  "We 
must  fight.    No  sclf-i'  nation  can  sit  still  while  its  ships  arc  l)cing  kept 

in  port  by  a  submarii  nlc  of  a  foreign  power."     Next  month  Congress- 

man Flood  spoke  to  the  same  cfTcct  in  Washington.  In  1915  he  had  said 
that  "neither  the  President  nor  the  United  States  are  afraid  of  war  when  the 
honor  of  the  country  is  at  stake." 

A  meeting  was  held  in  the  courthouse  at  Lexington,  March  26th,  to  discuss 
the  relations  between  our  country  and  Germany.  William  A.  Anderson  called 
the  assemblage  to  order.  E.  L.  Graham  was  made  permanent  chairman,  and 
J.  W.  McClung  secretary.  Doctor  D.  B.  Easter  spoke  on  the  nature  of  the 
government  of  Germany,  Colonel  R.  T.  Kerlin  on  the  issues  of  the  war.  Doctor 
F.  I-.  Riley  on  the  failure  of  diplomacy,  and  General  E.  W.  Nichols  on  what 
the  United  States  can  and  ought  to  do.  The  meeting  was  also  addressed  by 
Colonel  Hunter  Pendleton,  M.  W.  Paxton,  and  others.  Numerous  flags  ap- 
pcare<l  on  the  courthouse,  and  the  anti-German  spirit  of  the  audience  was  very 
pronnunccd.    The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  by  a  unanimous  vote: 

Resolved:  That  we  urge  Congress  and  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  put  an 
end  to  the  present  state  of  armed  neutrality,  assumed  by  this  country  towards  the  European 
conflict,  by  declaring  war,  or  that  a  state  of  war  exists  between  this  country  and  Germany, 
and  we  furthermore  urge  the  prosecution  of  such  war  with  the  utmost  vigor,  and  with  all 
our  national  resources. 

At  Fairfield,  April  11th,  a  national  flag,  eight  by  twelve  feet  in  sire,  was 
raised  on  a  flagstaff  sixty-five  feet  high.  A  week  later  Congress  declared  war. 
although  the  military  aristocrats  of  Germany  told  their  deluded  countrymen 
that  the  action  of  America  could  not  have  the  slightest  effect  on  the  outcome. 
These  arrog.int  taskmasters  were  to  learn  to  their  cost  that  .Xnieric.Tii'i  Icirn 
war  with  speed  and  prosecute  it  with  unequalled  efficiency. 

The  war  activities  of  Rockbridge  were  in  the  hands  of  efhcient  men  and 
were  well  organized.  Particularly  was  this  true  of  the  filling  in  of  the  ques- 
tionaircs  required  of  the  men  called  out  by  the  selective  draft.  Whenever  the 
situ.ition  required  it.  the  professional  and  bu.sicnss  men  of  the  county  gave  their 
whole  time  to  these  new  duties. 

Very  speedily  after  the  declaration  of  war  a  military  camp  was  opened 
by  Washington  and  Lee  University.  Enthusiasm  ran  high,  nearly  every  student 
signifying  his  desire  to  take  two  years  of  training  Before  the  close  of'April 
drilling  was  carried  on  every  day.  A  committee  of  the  f.nculty  began  enlisting 
the  talents  and  capacity  of  both  faculty  and  students  for  such  special  services 


ROCKBRIDGE    IX   THE   WORLD   WAR 


295 


as  they  might  be  called  on  to  perform.  The  first  unit  to  begin  training  was  a 
volunteer  ambulance  corps.  In  June,  1918,  it  was  given  the  croix  de  guerre  for 
gallantry  in  the  removal  of  wounded  from  the  battle  front.  Had  the  war  con- 
tinued into  1919,  military  training  would  have  been  still  further  emphasized  at 
Washington  and  Lee.  It  was  the  purpose  of  its  authorities  to  enroll  every 
student  who  was  not  physically  disqualified.  After  October  1,  1918,  all  the 
students  of  military  age  who  were  detailed  by  the  War  Department  for  instruc- 
tion in  the  army  training  schools  were  placed  under  military  control  and  discip- 
line. Already,  the  Doremus  gymnasium  and  Castle  Hill  had  been  offered  as  a 
base  hospital.  Of  the  alumni  of  the  university,  17.7  per  cent,  entered  the  mili- 
tary service  of  their  country. 

At  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  military 
feature  was  even  more  pronounced.  The  attendance  was  record-breaking. 
This  school  sent  out  in  all  about  2,000  soldiers.  Its  parade  ground  was  a  scene 
of  great  activity  in  drill.  By  April  25,  sixty  tents  had  been  set  up  in  front  of 
the  barracks.  Nearly  100  men  were  already  in  its  training  camp,  and  applica- 
tions were  coming  in  daily.  At  a  meeting  held  in  May  by  the  \^irginia  Council 
of  Defense,  General  Nichols  counseled  putting  a  stop  to  the  further  distillation 
of  alcoholic  liquor  from  foodstuffs. 

May  16,  1917,  was  Patriotic  Day,  and  was  fittingly  celebrated  in  Lexington. 
Over  1,000  men  marched  in  the  morning  procession,  which  was  followed  at 
one  o'clock  by  a  parade  of  100  automobiles.  At  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning 
there  were  stirring  addresses  at  the  courthouse  by  President  Smith  and  William 
A.  Anderson.  A  resolution  introduced  by  Colonel  Shields  declared  for  conser- 
vation and  economy  and  an  increase  in  production.  The  following  Sunday, 
Henry  St.  George  Tucker  gave  an  address  on  patriotism  in  the  Methodist 
Church  of  Lexington.  At  the  end  of  the  month.  Miss  Elizabeth  McCullough, 
of  Missouri,  arrived  at  Lexington  to  assume  the  duties  of  Woman  Demonstrator 
for  Rockbridge. 

The  first  registration  day  was  June  5th,  and  was  conducted  by  Sheriff  R.  L. 
Morrison,  Colonel  A.  T.  Shields,  and  Doctor  C.  H.  Davidson.  The  number  em- 
braced in  the  first  draft,  as  estimated  by  the  War  Department,  was  1650.  The 
actual  number  was  1283  whites  and  236  negroes.  In  the  same  month,  B.  E. 
Vaughan,  president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Lexington,  accepted  a  call 
to  represent  the  Tenth  Congressional  District  on  a  committee  of  the  American 
Bankers'  Association  for  Virginia.  The  following  citizens  organized  themselves 
into  a  committee  of  solicitation  for  the  placing  of  the  first  Liberty  Loan: 

Town  of  Lexington   Major  J.  W.  McClung,  Chairman 

Lexington  District L.  G.  Sheridan,  B.  P.  Ainsworth 

Natural  Bridge  District  E.  T.  Robinson,  S.  O.  Campbell 


296  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

BuiTalo  District . .  Benjamin  Hugcr,  P.  M.  Pcnick 

Kerr's  Creek   District    Frank    Moore,   S.    M .   Dunlap 

Walker's  Creek  District   D.  E.  Strain.  A.  P.  Wade 

South  River  District Dr.  F.  W.  McCluer,  F.  L.  McGung,  J.  McD.  Adair 

To  the  first  Liberty  Loan  the  subscription  of  the  county  was  $207,666,  the 
trustees  of  Washinpton  and  Lee  deciding  to  invest  $20,000. 

As  early  as  July  tlic  Lexington  Pirancli  of  the  National  League  for  Woman's 
Service,  working  in  a  room  on  Washington  street,  sent  off  their  fourth  box, 
containing  bandages  worth  $100. 

The  first  contribution  fmm  Rockbridge  by  the  selective  draft  left  l^xington 
for  Camp  I^e,  September  9th.  It  was  made  up  of  Qiarles  P.  Bragg,  Howard  E. 
Giles,  Qcm  L.  Ir\Mne.  Stokes  K.  Reid,  Henry  Rooklin,  Martin  B.  Shafer,  Thomas 
R.  Simpson,  Walter  W.  Thomas,  and  Samuel  M.  Wood.  A  second  group  of  six- 
ty-eight men  went  off  September  20th.  A  third,  of  sixty,  went  out  October  9th, 
after  being  banqueted  at  the  Hotel  Lexington  by  the  business  men  of  the  town. 
A  delegation  of  thirty  colored  men  left  October  27th.  accompanied  to  the  station 
by  a  colored  band  and  by  hundreds  of  other  persons  both  white  and  colored. 

Already,  there  was  a  suggestion  to  perpetuate  the  name  of  the  Rockbridge 
Artillery  of  the  war  of  186L  The  plan  struck  a  very  responsive  chord.  Organ- 
i/Jition  was  effected  at  the  courthouse,  July  7,  in  a  meeting  presided  over  by 
W.  A.  Anderson  and  P.  M.  Penick,  and  addressed  by  General  Nichols.  So  far 
as  possible,  the  membership  of  the  battery  was  to  be  limited  to  the  sons  of 
Confederate  veterans.  The  company,  140  strong  and  commanded  by  Captain 
Greenlee  D.  Ix:tcher,  was  mustered  into  service  August  4,  as  a  part  of  the 
First  Regiment  of  the  N'irginia  Artillery.  It  drilled  at  Camp  McClcllan,  .Annis- 
ton,  Alabama,  and  in  October  subscribed  $12,750  to  the  Liberty  Loan.  The 
command  reached  France  the  next  July,  and  was  to  have  taken  a  position  on  the 
firing  line,  November  15.  The  armistice  was  signed  four  days  too  soon  for  this 
expectation  to  be  realized. 

F-arle  K.  I'axton,  county  chairman  on  the  con.servation  of  food,  appointed  as 
local  committee,  William  R.  Kennedy,  and  Misses  Elizabeth  McCullough.  Evelyn 
Davis,  and  Elizabeth  Barclay. 

A  large  autliencc  assembled  in  the  auditorium  of  the  Lexington  High 
{school  to  hear  addresses  on  the  war  .savings  drive  by  the  Honorable  D.  P.  Hal- 
»cy,  of  Lynchlinrg.  and  Judge  M    P   Burks,  of  tlie  .Supreme  CnurX  of  N'irginia. 

I'or  the  ftr.st  week  of  1918.  the  three  letter  carriers  in  Lexington  reported 
selling  Tlirift  Stamps  to  the  amount  of  $1560.16.  The  purchases  by  the  white 
pupils  of  Ixxington  amounted  to  more  than  $1,000.  The  same  month  the  Red 
Cross  Oiapter  for  Ixxington  sent  out  as  hospital  suj)plies.  fifty-two  bcdsocks. 
seventeen    pajamas,    fifty-five   tray   covers,   eighty-nine    washcloths,    fifty-eight 


ROCKBRIDGE   IN   THE   WORLD   WAR 


297 


comfort  pillows,  fifteen  knitted  squares,  nine  fracture  pillows,  eighty-four  hand- 
kerchiefs, 5,900  wipers,  and  a  box  of  linen.  171  sweaters  were  also  sent  out 
the  same  month.  In  February  the  membership  of  the  Red  Cross  for  Rockbridge 
was  1,705,  distributed  as  follows:  Lexington,  944;  Brownsburg,  143;  Fairfield, 
forty-one;  Goshen,  fifty-eight;  Glasgow,  sixty-six;  New  Monmouth,  ninety- 
three;  Natural  Bridge,  seventy;  Murat,  forty-eight;  Raphine,  137;  Vesuvius, 
sixty-nine ;  Timber  Ridge,  thirty-six.  About  this  time  several  lady  teachers  were 
at  work  in  the  courthouse  to  assist  in  the  draft  registration. 

In  March  the  subscription  for  Camp  Community  Service  was  $932.73,  the 
mark  being  $1,000.  At  the  end  of  the  thrift  drive  for  April,  a  large  meeting  was 
addressed  by  the  Honorable  George  E.  Allen,  Secretary  of  the  American  Bank- 
ers' Association.  Sales  of  $2,063.69  were  reported  from  the  three  booths.  The 
ladies  attending  these  were  Dora  Witt,  Helen  Campbell,  Marion  L.  Beeton, 
Harriet  Edwards,  Lucy  Patton,  Leslie  L.  Weaver,  Nell  Carrington,  and  Elizabeth 
McCullough.     John  L.   Campbell  was  the  presiding  officer. 

April  6  was  an  ideal  day  for  the  Liberty  Loan  parade  which  then  took 
place.  The  chief  marshal  was  Major  M.  F.  Shields,  of  the  Virginia  Military 
Institute,  and  he  had  fifty  assistants.  The  number  of  visitors  in  Lexington  was 
5,000.  The  drive  of  the  Third  Liberty  Loan  closed  May  4,  Rockbridge  being  al- 
lotted $246,200,  and  subscribing  $326,700.  In  one  week  in  April  the  Lexington 
High  School  sold  Thrift  Stamps  to  the  amount  of  $475.95.  The  county's  quota 
was  thus  distributed : 

Lexington   Town    $123,300     Natural  Bridge  District  $35,800 

Buena  Vista   79,300    Kerr's  Creek  District   4,200 

Lexington  District 5,600     Walker's  Creek  District 41,650 

Buffalo  District 6,050     South  River  District 31,300 

In  the  summer  of  1918  service  flags  were  presented  to  New  Providence 
Presbyterian  Church  and  to  Trinity  Methodist  Church  of  Lexington,  the  stars 
thereon  numbering  twenty-five  and  twenty-one,  respectively.  In  the  registration 
of  September  9,  2302  white  and  305  colored  men  registered.  October  1,  the 
Students'  Army  Training  Corps  began  work  with  six  tactical  officers. 

The  ministers  of  Rockbridge  agreed  to  preach  sernmns  on  the  thrift  drive, 
March.  24,  1918.  The  county  has  but  a  small  representation  among  the  non- 
resistant  religious  organizations.  Consequently  the  "conscientious  objector"  was 
little  in  evidence.  Neither  were  slackers  conspiculously  numerous,  in  compari- 
son with  other  counties.  As  was  the  case  elsewhere,  selfishness  and  money-get- 
ting were  at  the  bottom  of  some  of  the  claims  for  exemption  from  the  draft ; 
more  so  than  a  deficient  sense  of  patriotic  duty.  In  July,  1918,  several  men  were 
reported  hiding  in  the  Blue  Ridge  and  in  the  Short  Hills.  The  following  Octo- 
ber six  deserters  skulking  in  the  Blue  Ridge  were  brought  in  from  Irish  Creek. 


298  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Another  died  from  the  gunshot  wound  inflicted  by  a  constable,  the  nffirrr  being 
exonerated. 

Throughout  tl>e  war  period  it  was  never  possible  not  to  observe  at  Lexing- 
ton that  the  United  States  was  in  the  throes  of  a  mighty  struggle.  The  injunctions 
to  conser\-c  food,  fuel,  and  clothing  were  well  obscr\'cd,  although  in  the  winter 
of  1917-18  wood  was  scarce  and  high  at  Lexington.  Among  the  young  men  who 
first  went  to  the  training  camps,  there  was  somewhat  of  a  feeling  that  they 
were  destined  for  the  shambles.  This  was  due  to  an  exaggerated  idea  of  the 
mortality  on  the  European  battle  line,  and  it  wore  off  considerably  as  the  con- 
test advanced.  The  epidemic  of  influenza,  which  appeared  in  the  county  before 
the  signing  of  the  armistice,  claimed  a  greater  death  toll  among  the  people  at 
home  than  among  the  Rockbridge  soldiers  who  faced  German  bullets  and  gas 
bombs.  The  granting  of  furloughs  had  a  salutary  cfTcct.  It  could  not  but  be 
noticed  that  the  young  men  in  khaki  were  improving  in  carriage,  physique,  and 
case  of  deportment. 

As  a  center  of  military  activity,  Lexington  had  a  number  of  visitors  during 
the  war  period.  In  September,  1917,  Lieutenant  J.  J.  Champcnois,  of  the  French 
army,  visited  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  as  an  adviser  of  the  United  States 
Army.  He  spoke  English  fluently.  Next  May  two  crippled  Canadian  soldiers 
gave  very  realistic  lectures  at  Washington  and  Lee  University.  The  same 
month  Lieutenant  T.  McP.  Glasgow  related  his  experiences  in  Europe  to  a  very 
large  audience  at  the  High  School.  At  the  end  of  August  Thomas  A.  Edison 
and  Henry  Ford  were  guests  at  Castle  Hill. 

The  commendation  of  Company  G,  Second  Battalion,  at  the  OITicers'  Train- 
ing Camp,  Plattsburg,  New  York,  was  of  especial  interest.  All  but  six  of  the 
146  members  were  from  the  \'irginia  Military  Institute.  Out  of  219  Virginians 
present,  only  eighteen  were  not  considered  good  material  for  commissioned  of- 
ficers. 


XXXVII 

SUPPLEMENTARY  ITEMS 
Material  Received  Too  Late  For  Insertion  in  Other  Chapters* 

At  the  court  of  Orange  for  October  27,  1737,  Benjamin  Borden  presented 
by  certificate  thirteen  wolf-heads,  supplied  by  John  McDowell,  George  Robin- 
son and  Robert  McCoy. 

The  following,  all  heads  of  families,  were  presented  by  the  Orange  court, 
May  24,  1739,  for  failing  to  give  in  on  time  their  lists  of  tithables:  Robert  Mor- 
phet,  George  Morphet,  James  Greenlee,  John  McDuel,  Ephriam  McDuel,  Richard 
Wood,  William  Wood. 

John  McDowell  proved,  February  28,  1740,  the  importation  of  himself, 
Magdalene  (wife),  Samuel  McDowell,  and  John  Rutter,  stating  he  came  to 
America  in  1737,  and  that  "this  is  the  first  time  of  proving  his  and  their  rights 
to  land."  The  proof  for  Ephraim,  James,  and  Margaret  McDowell  was  given  in 
by  John,  the  parent  being  too  infirm  to  travel  to  court. 

WilHam  Sawyer,  was  appointed  constable  in  Borden  Tract,  May  23,  1740. 

Benjamin  Borden  made  oath,  1741,  he  was  in  fear  of  his  life  from  George 
Moffett.    MoflFett  was  bound  in  twenty  pounds. 

Gilbert  Campbell  and  Joseph  Lapsley  were  constables  in  Borden  Tract,  1743. 

Peter  Wallice,  John  Collier,  and  George  Birdwell  each  bound  in  twenty 
pounds  to  go  to  Williamsburg  as  witnesses  of  the  killing  of  Andrew  Hemphill  by 
Matthew  Young, — 1745. 

Prices  (taken  from  chancery  suits),  1741-43:  handkerchiefs,  30c;  muslin, 
per  yard,  $1.00;  one  pair  knitting  needles,  5c;  one  fine  comb,  41c;  sickle,  $1.50; 
frying  pan,  83c;  broadaxe,  $1.08;  weeding  hoe,  $2.33;  felt  hat,  66c;  one  ounce 
thread,  4c;  one  ounce  cinnamon,  25c;  Kcndale  cotton  per  yard,  18c;  calico  per 
yard,  72c;  brimstone  per  pound,  12c;  500  feet  plank,  $7.50;  lead,  lie;  two  sows, 
seven   shoats,  $5.67. 

In  Donoho  v.  Borden,  Charles  Donoho  says  Benjamin  Borden  had  an  order 
of  council  to  take  up  100,000  acres  on  several  conditions,  one  of  which  was  that 
Borden  should  have  a  patent  for  the  same  when  he  could  prove  100  settlements 
had  been  made  thereon ;  this  in  lieu  of  paying  his  majesty's  rights  for  the  land. 
Immediately  after  obtaining  the  order,  Borden  set  up  several  advertisements, 
and  continued  to  do  so  for  upward  of  two  years.  To  any  person  who  would  build 


*Note:     This  appendix   is   largely   from   material   supplied   by   Mr.   Boutwell   Dunlap, 

of   San  Francisco. 


300  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.   VIRGINIA 

a  little  log  house,  or  make  other  small  improvements,  so  that  he  might  be  ac- 
counted one  of  the  100  settlers,  Borden  promised  to  give  100  acres  adjacent  to 
such  iniprovcment.  and  to  sell  as  much  more  land  as  he  would  buy  at  the  rates  of 
three  pounds  for  each  100  acres.  Such  improvements  were  to  be  made  by  April 
1,  1738.  The  settler  was  to  pay  for  drawing  and  recording  the  deed,  and  was  also 
to  pay  eiglu  sliillings  for  laying  ofT  each  tract.  If  any  person  were  to  settle  on 
different  parts  of  the  grant  he  was  to  have  a  right  to  100  acres  for  each  separate 
improvement.  Donoho  made  three  such  settlements,  but  Borden  entirely  refused 
to  carry  out  his  obligations. 

Magdaicna  McDowell  gave  bond  March  24,  1743,  as  administratrix  of  John 
McDowell.  The  appraisement  of  112  entries  totals  216  pounds,  four  shillings, 
three  and  one-half  pence,  of  which  forty-nine  pounds,  sixteen  shillings,  ten 
pence  is  cash.  Ihcre  arc  fourteen  horses,  eighteen  cattle,  seven  sheep,  a. still, 
and  thirty  gallons  rye  brandy  valued  at  $12.50.  There  were  two  slaves  and  one 
servant.     The  fall  crop  of  wheat  and  rye  was  appraised  at  $10,  the  flax  at  $15. 

The  road  by  Stuart's  Draft  was  the  old  pioneer  route  for  people  going 
southwest,  and  at  certain  seasons  there  was  an  almost  endless  procession  of 
wagons.  A  part  of  the  travel,  however,  went  by  Goshen.  It  was  customary  for 
statesmen  and  politicians  to  make  speeches  in  the  towns  lliey  pa.<;sed  through. 
Many  of  them  must  have  paused  at  Lexington.  This  circumstance,  and  also  the 
schools,  probably  made  Rockbridge  less  provincial  than  most  counties  of  the 
antebellum   South. 

Of  the  twenty-four  commissioners  to  report  on  the  proposed  University  of 
Virginia,  all  but  three  met  in  Rockfish  Gap,  August  1,  181S.  Thomas  Jefferson, 
the  chairman,  presented  a  model  of  the  state  in  cardboard  and  a  long  list  of  octo- 
genarians to  prove  that  Charlottesville  was  more  centrally  located  than  either 
Staunton  or  Lexington,  and  also  very  healthful.  All  the  fifteen  commissioners 
from  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge  voted  for  Charlottesville.  Of  the  other  nine,  three 
voted  for  Lexington,  two  for  Staunton,  and  only  one  for  Central  College,  at 
Charlottesville.  Washington  Academy  was  the  most  dangerous  rival,  its  property 
being  worth  $25,000,  and  the  Robinson  estate  believed  to  be  worth  $100,000. 
The  Cincinnati  Society  was  at  first  hostile  to  Charlottesville. 

According  to  a  phamplet  by  Ilarman  and  Mayo,  published  in  1868,  a  hunting 
party  of  Chcrokces  was  ordered  out  of  the  Little  Calfpasture  by  the  Shawnccs, 
who  claimed  an  exclusive  right  to  it.  The  Chcrokces  refused,  and  in  the  battle 
that  followed  the  Shawnees  were  defeated.  But  as  the  victors  were  fewer  in 
number,  they  threw  up  fortifications  still  visible  and  were  besieged  several  days. 
They  then  retreated  in  the  dark,  were  pursued,  and  were  driven  through  Goshen 
Pass.  The  fighting  was  renewed  on  a  more  sanguinary  scale  on  Walker's  Creek. 
Far  above  the  yells  of  the  warriors  could  be  heard  a  wild  shriek  from  the  sum- 


SUm.EMENTARY  ITEMS  301 

mit  of  Jump  Mountain.  An  ajiparition  with  streaming  hair  and  outstretched 
arms  was  seen  failing  through  tlie  air  and  disappearing  at  the  foot  of  the  preci- 
pice. The  superstitious  fears  of  the  combatants  were  aroused.  Both  parties  be- 
lieved the  Great  Spirit  was  angry  and  had  hid  his  face  under  a  cloud.  A  council 
was  called,  the  pipe  of  peace  was  smoked,  and  the  tomahawk  was  buried.  Both 
the  Cherokees  and  Shawnees  buried  their  dead  in  a  single  mound.  Before  the 
fight  the  Cherokees  sent  their  females  some  distance  to  the  rear,  except  a  pretty 
maiden,  whose  interests  in  a  young  chief  induced  her  to  climb  the  mountain 
and  watch  the  battle.  She  beheld  her  lover  fall  at  the  hands  of  a  Shawnee,  and 
then  leaped  to  her  death,  the  mountain  henceforward  being  given  the  name  of 
the  Jump. 

We  have  given  the  substance  of  the  above  account  for  what  it  is  worth, 
which  is  very  little. 

The  paternal  grandfather  of  Joseph  G.  Baldwin  was  a  native  of  Connecticut, 
who  set  up  in  Rockbridge  the  first  woolen  and  cotton  mill  in  the  Valley  of  Vir- 
ginia. He  wrote  "Flush  Times  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi,"  dedicating  it  to 
"the  old  folks  at  home  in  the  valley  of  the  Shenandoah." 

W.  A.  Caruthers  was  well  known  in  Savannah,  Georgia,  for  his  congenial 
ways  and  his  skill  as  a  physician.  He  was  an  antiquarian  and  hoarded  an  old 
tale  or  tradition  as  a  treasure.  He  wrote  "Cavaliers  of  Virginia,"  a  story  of 
Bacon's  rebellion,  "The  Kentuckian  in  New  York  (1834)"  a  humorous  and 
sociologically  valuable  narrative  of  early  days,  and  "Knights  of  the  Horse- 
shoe." (1845.) 

Archibald  Alexander  was  perhaps  the  most  influential  man  of  his  day  in 
moulding  religious  thought. 

James  C.  Ballagh,  a  son  of  the  Rev.  James  H.  Ballagh,  was  born  at  Browns- 
burg,  October  10,  1868.  His  studies  were  completed  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity where  he  specialized  in  history,  economics,  and  jurisprudence,  won  prizes 
and  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  In  1895  he  was  made  assistant 
professor  of  history.  He  has  travelled  over  the  greater  part  of  the  world,  and  is 
the  author  of  numerous  works,  such  as  "The  Scotch-Irish  in  Virginia"  (1896,) 
"North  and  Soutii  in  National  Expansion"  (1899),  and  "A  History  of  Slavery 
in  Virginia."  (1902). 

John  Lyle  Campbell,  a  native  of  this  county,  died  at  Lexington,  February  2, 
1886,  aged  sixty-seven.  He  wrote  "Mineral  Resources  of  the  James  River 
Valley"  (1882),  "Campbell's  Agriculture,"  and  was  many  years  professor  of 
chemistry  and  geology  in  Washington  and  Lee. 

Joseph  Hamilton  Daviess,  born  in  Rockbridge  March  4,  1774,  was  killed  in 
1811  at  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe.  His  wife  was  a  sister  to  John  Marshall,  chief 
justice  of  the  United  States.    In  being  chosen  to  prosecute  Aaron  Burr,  he  became 


302  A  HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIIm.k   coi  NTV,  VIR(J1XIA 

temporarily  unpopular.  Hence  he  published  "A  View  of  the  President's  Gjn- 
duct  Concerning  the  Conspiracy  of  1806." 

John  I-"iniay,  a  j>oet,  was  born  in  Rockbridge  January  II,  1797,  and  died  in 
Richmond,  Indiana,  at  the  age  of  sixty-nine.  He  was  the  author  of  "The  Hoo- 
sier's  Kcst  and  Other  Poems." 

Jolin  Lcyburn,  U.  U.,  was  born  in  this  county  April  25,  1814.  He  was  edi- 
tor of  The  Presbyterian,  and  was  twenty  years  a  pastor  al  Baltimore.  He  wrote 
"The  Soldier  of  the  Cross,"  "Hints  to  Young  Men  on  the  Parable  of  the  Prodi- 
gal Son,"  and  "Lectures  on  the  Journcyings  of  the  Giildrcn  of  Isreal." 

John  G.  Paxton  edited  an  interesting  collection  of  letters  written  in  camp 
and  field  by  his  father,  General  E.  F.  Paxton.    The  work  is  prefaced  by  a  memoir. 

Givcns  B.  Strickier  was  a  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  (Brown)  Strickler,  and 
was  born  at  Wilson's  Springs,  April  25,  1840.  After  serving  in  the  Stonewall 
Brigade,  he  completed  his  academic  and  theologic  studies.  After  being  thirteen 
years  pastor  at  Tinkling  Springs  and  the  same  length  of  time  in  Atlanta,  he 
took  the  chair  of  systematic  theology  in  Union  Theological  Seminary,  from 
which  he  was  graduated.  Doctor  Strickler  was  one  of  the  ripest  scholars  and 
profoundest  thinkers  in  the  Presbyterian  Qiurch. 

The  leading  works  of  Bishop  William  Taylor  are  "Seven  Years  Street 
Preaching  in  San  Francisco,"  "The  Model  Preacher,"  "Reconciliation :  or  How 
to  Be  Saved,"  "The  Story  of  My  Life,"  "Infancy  and  Manhood  of  Giristian 
Life,"  "Qiristian  Adventure  in  South  Africa,"  "Four  Years  Campaign  in  India," 
"Pauline  Methods  of  Missionary  Work,"  and  "The  Flaming  Sword  in  Darkest 
Africa." 

George  A.  Wauchope.  a  son  of  Joseph  W.  and  Jane  (.•\rm>troiig)  Walkup, 
studied  in  Harvard  University  and  in  Germany,  made  literary  pilgrimages  in 
England  and  Scotland,  and  is  a  ripe  scholar  with  critical  powers  of  analysis.  He 
has  lectured  on  the  great  English  and  American  pofts,  and  since  1910  has  been 
professor  of  English  literature  in  the  University  of  \'irginia.  Doctor  Wauchope 
has  furnished  numerous  poems,  essays,  and  short  stories  to  the  high  class 
perio<licals. 

Charles  McG.  Hepburn,  born  in  Rockbridge,  August  19,  1858,  has  been 
professor  of  law  in  Indiana  University  since  1903.  He  organized  the  American 
Institute  of  Law  at  the  city  of  New  York,  and  is  the  author  of  several  books 
relating  to  his  profession.  His  father,  Andrew  D.  Hepburn,  LL.  D.,  was  born 
in  Pennslyvania  in  1830.  After  being  pastor  at  New  Providence  he  was  presi- 
dent (1871-73)  of  Miami  University  and  of  Davidson  College  (1877-85.) 

Cliarles  CamplK-ll,  one  of  the  historians  of  \'irginia.  was  a  son  of  John  W'. 
Campl>ell  of  this  county.    The  son  was  a  l)ookscllcr  at  Petersburg. 

Alexander  Campbell,  born  1750,  died  1808,  lived  on  Timber  Ridge.     He  was 


SUPPLEMENTARY  ITEMS  303 

a  trustee  of  Washington  College,  county  surveyor,  and  owned  a  half  interest  in 
the  Rockbridge  Alum.  He  was  the  father  of  Harvey  D.  Campbell,  Ph.  D., 
professor  in  Washington  and  Lee,  and  grandfather  of  Prof.  John  L.  Campbell. 

The  Rev.  Adam  Rankin  went  from  this  county  to  Kentucky,  and  the  first 
book  published  in  that  state  was  his  volume,  "A  Process  in  the  Transylvania 
Presbytery."  (1793.) 

Before  Rockbridge  Alum  was  developed,  people  were  allowed  to  camp  there 
and  at  Cold  Sulphur  Spring  to  use  the  waters.  Cold  Sulphur  burned,  and  the 
ground  is  now  owned  by  the  Alleghany  Inn. 

Two  United  States  senators  were  elected  November  5,  1918,  from  the  Gay 
and  McCormick  families.  John  H.  Gay  was  the  pioneer  of  the  Gays  in  Mis- 
souri. He  was  the  father  of  William  T.,  and  grandfather  of  John  B.,  the  millions 
aire.    E.  J.  Gay,  born  in  1816,  was  worth  $12,000,000. 

"Jimmy"  Blair  was  born  in  Augusta  in  1761,  and  went  to  the  Waxhaw  settle- 
ment in  South  Carolina.  When  nineteen  years  old  he  rode  back  as  far  as  Fort 
Defiance  to  arouse  the  patriots  to  meet  Ferguson.  His  father  was  Colbert  Blair, 
a  Quaker,  who  left  Pennsylvania  about  1750  to  get  away  from  military  influence. 
After  1771  the  family  moved  south,  but  the  four  son's  were  in  the  Continental 
army.  Colonel  James  Blair  was  known  in  verse  and  story  as  the  "Rebel  Rider." 
He  settled  in  Habersham  county,  Georgia,  and  married  a  sister  to  Colonel  Benja- 
min Cleaveland. 

The  father  of  Davy  Crockett  kept  a  drover's  stand  on  the  road  from  Ab- 
ingdon, Virginia,  to  Knoxville,  Tennessee.  Jacob  Siler,  a  German,  was  moving 
to  Rockbridge  with  a  drove  of  cattle,  and  hired  Davy,  then  a  boy  and  very  poor, 
to  help  drive  the  cattle  to  the  new  home,  three  miles  from  the  Natural  Bridge. 
Davy  was  treated  well  and  paid  five  or  six  dollars.  Siler  coaxed  the  boy  to 
stay,  and  he  remained  about  five  weeks,  although  distressed  at  being  put  in  the 
position  of  disobeying  his  father.  Then  three  wagons,  belonging  to  Dunn,  who 
knew  the  Crocketts,  came  along.  The  drivers  promised  to  take  Davy  home  if 
he  would  join  them  at  daybreak  at  a  tavern  seven  miles  ahead,  and  also  promised 
to  protect  him  if  lie  were  pursued.  Tiie  boy  got  up  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning 
and  walked  in  eight  inches  of  snow  to  the  tavern,  arriving  in  time. 

Jesse  B.,  daughter  of  Senator  Thomas  H.  Benton,  was  born  at  Cherry 
Grove,  in  1824,  and  married  General  John  C.  Fremont.  Siie  wrote  "Souvenirs 
of  My  Time,"  "The  Story  of  the  Guard,"  "A  Year  of  American  Travel,"  and 
"The  Way  and  The  Will." 

Hugh  Campbell  Wallace,  ambassador  to  France,  is  a  scion  of  the  Wallace 
family  of  Rockbridge. 

Richard  G.  Dunlap,  a  brother  to  William  C.  Dunlap,  was  minister  to  the 
United  States  from  the  Republic  of  Texas.    He  was  of  the  Calf  pasture  Dunlaps. 


304  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  YIRr.INIA 

Catherine  Givens,  who  married  James  E.  A.  Gibbs.  was  a  daughter  of  Sam- 
uel Givcns,  bom  1793.  and  twenty  years  clerk  of  Nicholas  county,  of  which  he 
was  also  a  sheriff.  Robert,  the  father  of  Samuel,  was  born  in  Bath  county. 
1765,  and  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Delegates,  lie  married  Margaret,  a 
daughter  of  Archibald  and  Sarah  (Clark)  Elliott,  and  was  a  son  of  William 
Givens.  bt>rn  1740.  and  his  wife.  Agnes  Hratton.  William  was  the  youngest  son 
of  Samuel  the  immigrant,  who  settled  on  Middle  River. 

John  R.  S.  Sterrett  was  bom  at  Rockbridge  Haths.  March  4,  1851.  which  is 
also  the  place  of  his  burial.  He  was  a  son  of  Robert  1)..  and  Nancy  S..  (Sit- 
lington)  Sterrett,  and  his  education  was  completed  in  Germany  where  he  took 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  the  University  of  Munich.  1880.  He  was 
professor  of  Greek  at  Miami  University,  the  University  of  Texas,  Amherst 
College,  and  Cornell  University.  He  conducted  various  archxological  tours  to 
Asia  Minor  and  Greece,  and  was  one  year  at  the  head  of  the  American  School 
of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens,  Greece.  Doctor  Sterrett  was  a  member  of  several 
learned  societies  and  wrote  much  on  archa;ological  subjects. 

William  McC.  Morrison,  D.  D.,  was  bom  near  Lexington.  November  10. 
1867.  and  was  graduated  from  Washington  and  Lee  and  from  the  Presbyterian 
Theological  Seminary,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky.  In  18%  he  was  ordained  and 
went  as  a  missionary  to  the  Congo  Free  State.  He  there  exposed  the  atrocities 
perpetrated  on  the  natives  by  order  of  the  king  of  the  Belgians,  and  was  very  in- 
stmmental  in  having  the  Free  State  placed  under  the  direct  control  of  the  Bel- 
gian government.  In  this  cause  he  appeared  before  the  British  Parliament.  On 
his  return  to  America  in  1906  he  edited  a  paper  and  further  exposed  the  atroci- 
ties. He  was  sued  for  lilxrl  but  acquitted.  Doctor  Morrison  traveled  extensively 
in  Africa,  and  was  the  first  man  to  reduce  the  Baluha  language  to  a  written 
form.  Of  this  tongue  he  published  a  granunar  and  a  dictionary.  His  wife  died 
in  Africa  in  1910. 

ALEX.^^•DF.R    MacN'UTT  GLASGOW* 

S(|uire  Glasgow,  as  he  was  generally  known,  was  bom  on  South  River,  five 
miles  east  of  I-cxington.  on  October  24.  1820,  at  the  home  of  his  father,  where 
he  was  brought  up  and  lived  all  his  life,  as  a  planter,  and  died  .August  4.  1894. 

His  father.  John  Glasgow,  son  of  Arthur  Glasgow — both  of  whom  were 
prominent  citizens  of  Rrxkbridge — on  March  9,  1815.  married  Martha  MacNutt, 
daughter  of  Alexander  and  Rachel  Grigsby  MacNutt. 

*Thc  remainder  of   Ihit  chapter  it  contributed  by  hi*  daughter.  Elizabeth  Glasgow 
MarCorkle. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  ITEMS  305 

Arthur  Glasgow  was  born  in  1750,  a  descendant  of  Earl  Glasgow,  of  Scot- 
land, from  which  country  Arthur  emigrated  to  this  country. 

Governor  A.  Gallatin  MacNutt,  whose  two  administrations  as  Governor  of 
Mississippi  were  marked  by  their  efficient  progressiveness,  was  an  uncle  on  his 
maternal  side. 

The  old  Glasgow  home,  "Tuscan  \'illa,"  has  been  in  the  family  since  the 
original  grant  and  is  one  of  the  few  in  the  county — if,  indeed,  there  be  any — 
which  remains  in  the  possession  of  the  heirs  of  the  original  grantee. 

This  is  a  part  of  a  tract  which  was  granted  by  the  Commonwealth  of  Vir- 
ginia to  his  ancestor,  John  MacNutt,  in  1768. 

His  grandfather,  Arthur  Glasgow,  fought  in  the  battle  of  Cowpens  as  a 
Revolutionary  soldier. 

His  grandmother,  Rachael  Grigsby  MacNutt,  was  a  woman  of  unusual 
character  and  ability.  She  was  left  a  widow  at  about  forty  years  of  age  with 
thirteen  children,  all  of  whom  she  reared  and  educated.  Her  sons  reflected 
credit  upon  her  and  upon  their  country.  Her  daughters  married  prominent  men 
and  as  wives  and  mothers  reflected  the  sterling  character  of  their  mother. 

His  great  uncle.  Colonel  Alexander  MacNutt,  was  a  gentleman  of  liberal 
education,  fine  mind  and  sterling  character. 

King  George  H  received  Colonel  MacNutt,  who  carried  letters  from  Governor 
Dinwiddle,  of  Virginia,  and  for  his  service  and  gallantry  in  the  face  of  the 
enemy,  in  the  battle  of  Sandy  Creek  with  the  Indians,  knighted  him  and  present- 
ed him  with  a  dress  sword.    He  was  later  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia. 

This  sword  is  today  retained  in  the  possession  of  heirs  of  the  subject  of 
this  sketch. 

When  on  his  raid  through  the  Valley  and  Lexington  in  1864,  General  Hunt- 
er and  his  forces  took  much  property — silver  and  other  property — from  the  old 
Glasgow  home,  among  which  was  this  sword.  Fortunately,  years  after  the  war, 
it  was  located  and  Mr.  Glasgow  was  able  to  recover  its  possession. 

Mr.  Glasgow  entered  Washington  College,  from  whicli  he  was  graduated 
with  the  degrees  of  A.  B.  and  B.  L. 

He  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  of  unquestionable  character,  high 
ideals,  all  his  life  a  planter,  and  public  spirited.  He  was  active  in  all  public  mat- 
ters, a  great  reader,  and  well  informed. 

As  one  of  the  first  judges  of  Rockbridge  county,  he  served  with  his  associates, 
with  rare  credit  to  his  profession  and  his  people.  It  is  said  of  those  first  judges 
who  composed  the  County  Court  that  they  were  governed,  in  rendering  their 
decisions  by  sound  common  sense,  rather  than  by  decided  cases  and  technical 
rules  of  evidence. 

Appeals  from  their  decisions  were  rarely  ever  taken,  and  their  decisions 
were  usually  affirmed  if  appealed  from. 


306  A    HISTORY   OF   ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

It  was  through  this  service  that  he  came  to  be  known  as  Squire  Glasgow. 

Being  beyond  an  age  for  active  service  at  tlic  front  in  the  Civil  War,  he 
joined  the  Home  Guard,  in  which  he  was  commissioned  captain.  In  addition  to 
his  military  service,  he  bent  every  effort  in  producing  and  supplying  necessities 
for  the  forces  in  the  field. 

Among  liis  private  papers  are  orders  from  headquarters  concerning  the 
movements  of  the  Home  Guards,  receipts  for  supplies  furnished  the  Army  of 
Northern  \irginia.  numerous  reports  and  letters  of  historical  interest — all  evi- 
dencing his  spirit  of  service  and  i)atriotism. 

Of  rare  interest,  among  his  private  papers  is  a  pardon  granted  him  by  Pres- 
ident Andrew  Johnson.  The  pardon  is  signed  by  President  Johnson,  dated  July 
19,  18^)5,  and  sealed  with  the  Great  Seal  of  the  United  States. 

Squire  Glasgow  had  been  convicted  by  the  local  carpel-bag  administration 
of  an  alleged  violation  of  law  in  not  giving  freedom  to  a  former  slave.  Upon  a 
review  of  the  facts,  the  President  granted  the  above  pardon. 

After  his  mother's  death,  to  whom  his  life  was  affectionately  devoted,  he 
lived  many  years  as  a  bachelor,  but  late  in  life  married  I^ura  B.  Mackey,  of 
Rockbridge  county,  daughter  of  Henry  Mackey,  and  Xaiicy  Hamilton. 

They  had  issue:  Alexander  MacNutt,  Jr.,  John  Henry,  Klizabeth  Vance, 
Lucy  G.,  Mary  Thompson,  and  Otclia  MacNutt. 

His  death  left  the  young  widow  and  children  to  be  reared  and  educated. 
Mrs.  Glasgow  possessed  those  talents  of  character  and  business  which  alone,  in 
adversity,  enabled  her  to  rear  and  educate  her  children. 

The  boys  were  educated  at  Washington  and  Lee,  the  girls  at  Mary  Baldwin 
Seminary  in  .Staunton,  Virginia,  and  the  State  Normal  School  at  Farmville, 
Virginia. 

Mr.  Glasgow  was  a  Presbyterian  and  an  elder  in  that  church  at  his  death. 

His  life  was  an  integral  part  of  the  history  of  Rockbridge,  to  whose  people 
and  interests  he  was  devoted. 


J 

it 
-a 


ji 

JM 


B 

o 


XXXVIII 
ROCKBRIDGE  INVENTIONS 

The  McCormick  Reaper — Gibbs  and  His  Sewing  AIachixe — Othfr 
Rockbridge  Inventions 

I.    The  McCormick  Reaper.* 

The  first  successful  reaping  machine  and  the  prototype  of  all  harvesting 
machines  now  in  use  the  world  over  was  invented  and  constructed  by  Cyrus 
Hall  McCormick  at  the  forge  on  his  father's  farm  in  Rockbridge  County.  The 
McCormick  homestead,  "Walnut  Grove,"  is  situated  on  the  northern  edge  of  the 
county  near  Steele's  Tavern,  and  part  of  the  farm  extends  over  into  the  adjoin- 
ing county  of  Augusta.  In  this  remote  community  was  invented  the  instrunienr 
which  wrought  the  greatest  change  in  agriculture  that  has  ever  taken  place,  and 
which  has  aflected  profoundly  the  economic  life  of  tlie  world.  Rockbridge 
county  has  given  birth  to  many  distinguished  men,  but  the  one  Rockbridge 
name  that  has  gone  around  the  world,  that  is  known  today  in  every  civilized 
land,  is  that  of  Cyrus  Hall  McCormick,  the  inventor  of  the  reaper.  In  every 
country  of  Europe,  in  Asiatic  Russia,  in  Persia,  in  India,  in  Australia,  in  South 
Africa,  and  in  South  America,  wherever  the  harvest  is  bountiful,  the  invention 
of  this  Rockbridge  boy  is  used  in  gathering  it  in. 

The  McCormicks  were  of  Scotch-Irish  stock,  and  Cyrus  was  of  the  fourth 
generation  in  America.  His  great-grandfather  came  from  Ulster  to  Pennsylvania 
during  the  second  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  centurj-,  and  his  grandfather,  who 
moved  to  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  fought  for  American  independence  at  Guilford 
Courthouse.  Cyrus's  father,  Robert  McCormick,  was  a  man  of  some  education, 
fond  of  reading  and  of  astronomy,  and  greatly  interested  in  mechanical  pursuits. 
He  owned  several  farms,  aggregating  about  1,800  acres,  two  grist-mills,  two 
samniills,  a  distillery,  and  a  blacksmith  shop.  He  was  a  skilled  worker  in 
wood  and  iron,  and  invented  among  other  things  a  hcmpbrake,  a  bellows,  and  a 
threshing  machine. 

Cyrus  was  born  in  1809.  He  inherited  his  father's  talents,  and  from  his 
earliest  youth  was  associated  with  him  in  his  mechanical  experiments.  John 
Cash,  a  neighbor  of  the  McCormick  family,  wrote  in  after  years:  "Cyrus  was 
a  natural  mechanical  genius,  from  a  child,  as  I  have  heard;  from  the  time  I  knew 
him  he  was  working  at  mechanical  things,  and  invented  the  best  hillside  plow 
ever  used  in  this  country."    At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  began  his  efTorts  to  solve 


♦This  portion  of  the  present  chapter  was  written  by  Doctor  John  H.  Latan^,  of  Johns 
Hopkins  University. 


308  A    IIISTOBY  OF  ROCKORIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

the  problem  of  harvesting  grain  by  making  for  himself  a  cradle  which  he  could 
easily  swing  in  the  field.  His  attention  was  drawn  to  the  problem  of  inventing 
a  reaping  machine  by  his  father,  who  began  his  experiments  on  a  horse  reaper 
in  1816  when  Cyrus  was  seven  years  of  age. 

The  following  description  of  the  elder  McCormick's  experiments  was  pub- 
lished originally  in  tlic  Partners'  AJfancc,  a  journal  controlled  by  Cyrus,  and  was 
therefore  probably  written  cither  by  Cyrus  or  with  his  approval: 

The  elder  McCormick  (Robert)  was  the  inventor  and  patentee  of  several  valuable 
nijchines,  among  which  were  those  for  threshing,  hydraulic  hemp-breaking,  etc.  In  1816  he 
devised  a  reaping  machine  with  which  he  experimented  in  the  harvest  of  that  year, 
and  when  bafllcd  and  disappointed  in  his  experiments,  he  laid  it  aside  and  did  not  take  it  up 
again  until  the  summer  of  18J1.  lie  then  added  some  improvements  to  it,  and  again  tested 
its  operation  in  a  field  of  grain  on  his  farm,  when  he  became  so  thoroughly  convinced  that 
the  principle  u|>on  which  it  was  constructed  could  never  be  practically  successful  in  cutting 
any  promiscuous  crop  of  grain  as  it  stands  in  the  fields,  that  he  at  once  determined  to 
abandon  all  further  efforts  at  making  it  a  success.  The  radical  defect  in  his  machine  was 
that  it  sought  to  cut  the  grain  as  it  advanced  upon  it  in  a  body,  by  a  series  of  stationary 
hooks  placed  along  the  front  edge  of  the  frame  work,  having  an  equal  number  of  perpin- 
dicular  cylinders  revolving  over  and  against  the  edge  of  the  hooks,  with  pins  arranged  on 
the  periphery  of  the  cylinders  to  force  the  stalks  of  grain  across  the  edges  of  the  hooks,  and 
K>  carry  the  grain  in  that  erect  position  to  the  stubble  side  of  the  machine,  there  to  drop  it 
in  a  continuous  swath.  These  different  separations  of  the  grain  at  the  different  hooks  along 
the  front  edge  of  the  frame  work,  for  such  subsequent  delivery  in  swath  at  the  side  of  the 
machine,  especially  in  a  crop  of  tangled  grain,  were  found  to  be  impracticable." 

In  Cyrus's  application  of  January  1,  1848,  for  an  extension  of  his  original 
patent,  he  refers  to  his  father's  machine  and  says :  "By  his  experiment  in  the 
harvest  of  1831  he  became  satisfied  that  it  would  not  answer  a  valuable  purpose 
notwithstanding  it  cut  well  in  straight  wheat.  Very  soon  after  my  father 
abandoned  his  Machine  I  first  conceived  the  idea  of  cutting  upon  the  princijilc  of 
mine,  viz :  with  a  vibrating  blade  operated  by  a  crank  and  the  grain  supported  at 
the  edge  while  cutting  by  means  of  fixed  pieces  of  wood  or  iron  projections 
before  it  (I  think  these  pieces  were  of  iron  in  1831,  but  if  not,  iron  was  used  for 
them  certainly  in  the  harvest  of  1832).  A  temporary  experimental  Machine 
was  immediately  constructed,  and  the  culling  partially  tried  with  success,  in  cut- 
ting without  a  reel,  a  little  wheat  left  standing  for  the  trial;  whereupon,  the 
Machine  was  improved,  and  the  reel  which  I  had  in  the  meantime  discovered — 
attached  and  soon  afterwards  (the  same  harvest)  a  very  successful  experiment 
was  made  with  it  in  cutting  oats  in  a  field  of  Mr.  John  Steele,  neighbor  to  my 
father.  The  Machine  at  the  time  of  this  experiment  contained  all  the  essential 
parts  that  were  embraced  in  the  patent  of  June  21,  1834.  It  had  the  platform; 
the  slraiijht  sickle  with  a  vibrating  action  by  a  crank;  the  ftnfjcrs.  or  stationary 
supports  to  the  cutting,  at  the  edge  of  the  blade,  and  projecting  forward  into  the 


ROCKBRIDGE  INVENTIONS 


309 


grain ;  the  reel;  and  the  general  arrangement  by  which  the  machine  was  (about) 
balanced  upon  two  wheels,  perhaps  (9/10)  nine-tenths  of  the  whole  weight  being 
thrown  upon  the  one  behind  the  draught,  thereby  attaching  the  horses  in  front 
and  at  one  side  without  the  use  of  a  separate  two-wheeled  cart,  for  the  purpose 
of  controlling  the  running  of  the  Machine;  and  at  the  same  time  causing  the 
Maciiine  (upon  its  two  wheels)  to  accommodate  itself  to  the  irregularities  of  the 
ground — which  construction  /  claim,  (and  which  Hitssey  adopted)." 

This  statement  of  the  connection  between  the  labors  of  Robert  and  Cyrus 
is  borne  out  by  the  statements  of  various  contemporaries  and  by  the  general  tra- 
dition in  the  community  where  the  McCormicks  lived.  William  T.  Rush,  an 
intelligent  neighbor,  wrote  out  his  personal  recollections  and  impressions  in  1885 
as  follows :  "I  have  heard  repeatedly  all  about  Robert  McCormick  building  a 
reaper  long  before  C.  H.  ever  thought  of  it.  The  old  gentleman  was  working  on 
it  for  quite  a  time.  I  never  saw  one  of  these  old  machines  designed  by  Mr. 
Rob't  McCormick,  but  his  son  \Vm.  S.  (a  brother  of  Cyrus)  has  often  showed 
me  most  of  the  main  pieces  and  explained  them  to  me  so  that  I  was  quite  familiar 
with  its  plan  and  general  build  and  operation.  In  the  first  place,  it  was  pushed 
forward  by  the  horses  harnessed  behind  it.  It  had  a  small  platform  to  receive  the 
grain,  but  no  reel,  as  a  reel  did  not  seem  necessary  to  its  plan.  His  cutting 
apparatus  was  like  this.  He  had  a  series  of  reaping  sickles,  half  moon  shape, 
fastened  to  be  stationary  on  a  wooden  bar.  These  sickles  were  supposed  to  do 
the  cutting  and  the  grain  was  brought  into  contact  with  and  pressed  against  them 
by  a  series  of  perpendicular  cylinders  with  spikes  on  their  surface.  These 
cylinders  got  motion  from  the  traveling  wheel  and  when  they  revolved,  the  spikes 
on  their  surface,  which  were  fourteen  inches  long  and  somewhat  curved  or  bent, 
forced  the  standing  grain  against  the  edge  of  the  stationary  sickle  hooks.  I  was 
thirteen  years  old  in  1833. 

"This  machine  did  not  work,  and  was  by  himself  pronounced  a  failure.  The 
old  gentleman  made  successive  attempts  in  vain,  and  William  S.  said  he  never 
made  any  models,  but  built  full  sized  machines  without  calculation.  At  last 
Mr.  Robert  gave  the  matter  up  as  impracticable.  Cyrus  then  took  it  up,  and 
then  the  old  gentleman  gave  up  doing  any  more  with  it  and  left  it  all  to  Cyrus. 
Cyrus  first  made  a  model  on  a  small  scale  of  the  plan  he  designed,  to  see  how  it 
would  work. 

"One  day,  after  Cyrus  had  got  his  machine  in  good  working  shape,  and  had 
begun  to  sell  two  or  three  of  them,  I  was  at  the  old  Homestead  and  his  father 
was  fixing  up  some  gears  (harness)  that  we  might  go  out  to  set  it  at  work,  for 
I  acted  as  agent  in  selling  and  setting  up  the  machines  in  the  early  days,  and 
we  were  talking  together  about  its  success,  when  the  father  made  this  remark: 
'Well,  I  am  proud  that  I  have  a  son  who  could  accomplish  what  I  failed  to  do.' 


310  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

These  were  his  words,  and  he  really  was  proud  of  his  son's  success.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  old  Robert  McCormick  first  conceived  the  idea  of  making  a  machine 
to  cut  grain  by  horse  power,  and  that  but  for  this,  C.  H.  perhaps  would  never 
have  thought  of  making  a  machine,  and  I  am  glad  that  in  all  that  has  been 
ever  written  on  this  subject,  this  much  credit  has  been  given  to  Mr.  Robert 
McCormick.  While  this  is  true,  it  is  also  true  that  hut  for  the  ingenuity  and 
pcr.severance  of  C.  II.  McCormick,  there  never  would  have  been  .-»  McCormick 
reaper,  for,  as  I  have  said,  his  father's  machine  was  a  total  failure." 

The  al)ove  facts  in  regard  to  the  connection  between  the  work  of  Robert 
and  of  Cyrus  have  been  slated  at  some  length,  because  half  a  century  later 
Leander  J.  McCormick,  a  brother  of  Cyrus,  undertook  to  prove  that  the  reaper 
which  Cyrus  patented  was  really  invented  by  his  father  Robert,  and  certain 
memlxjrs  of  Leander's  family  have  continued  even  to  the  present  day  to  make 
assertions  to  the  same  effect.  No  suggestion  that  Robert,  and  not  Cynis.  was 
the  inventor  of  the  McCormick  Reaper  is  to  be  found  except  in  the  statements 
solicited  by  Leander  after  the  dissolution  of  his  partnership  with  Cyrus  and 
published  after  the  death  of  Cyrus.  Leander  had  developed  a  bitter  and  re- 
lentless animosity  toward  his  brother.  This  is  clearly  shown  in  his  Memorial 
of  Robert  McCormiek,  published  in  1885.  the  year  after  Cyrus  died.  This  so- 
calkd  "memorial"  is  in  reality  an  attack  on  the  fame  and  character  of  Cyrus. 
It  undertakes  to  show  that  there  was  nothing  very  new  after  all  in  the  machine 
patented  by  Cyrus,  that  most  of  its  parts  were  known  before,  and  that  Cyrus 
merely  brought  together  in  successful  combination  features  from  the  inventions 
of  others.  The  so-called  affidavits  collected  by  leander  from  neighbors  and 
contemporaries  of  Robert  fifty  years  after  the  invention  of  the  reaper  may  be 
explained  by  the  well  known  fact  that  Robert  worked  on  a  reaper  for  years  and 
did  invent  a  machine  that  would  cut  straight  grain  on  level  ground  under  favor- 
able conditions,  but  this  machine  was  constnicted  on  a  principle  totally  different 
from  that  of  Cynis.  It  was  not  a  difficult  task  fifty  years  afterwards  for  I^.inder 
to  create  a  confusion  in  the  minds  of  these  old  nrighlmrs  of  Robert  l>etween  his 
efforts  and  the  successful  effort  of  Cyrus,  and  to  get  them  to  sign  statements 
to  the  effect  that  RoIktI  invented  the  reaper  patented  by  Cynis.  Furthermore, 
Robert  superintended  for  several  years  the  manufacture  of  reapers  for  Cyrus,  and 
no  doubt  some  of  Ixander's  witnesses  remembered  seeing  him  at  work  on  these 
reapers.  Cyrus  left  the  community  as  a  young  man  and  visited  it  only  for  short 
times  and  at  rare  intervals.  He  was  more  or  less  of  a  stranger  in  later  years 
in  his  own  county,  while  Leander  frequently  visited  his  old  home  and  went 
alioiit  the  county  looking  up  his  oM  friends  and  relatives.  He  reminded  people 
of  the  years  his  father  had  devoted  to  efforts  to  invent  a  reaper,  and  convinced 
some  of  them  that  the  father  deserved  the  credit  for  whatever  success  the  son 
had  achieved. 


ROCKBRIDGE  INVENTIOXS 


311 


Leander  was  unable  to  produce  a  shred  of  contemporary  evidence  to  sub- 
stantiate his  case.  If  there  were  the  slightest  truth  in  the  contention  that  Robert 
was  the  real  inventor  of  the  reaper,  we  would  naturally  expect  to  find  some  evi- 
dence of  it  in  the  contemporary  newspaper  references  to  the  reaper,  but  no  such 
evidence  has  been  brought  to  light.  On  the  contrary,  the  Lexington  and 
Staunton  papers  contained  frequent  notices  of  the  reaper  and  long  accounts  of 
field  trials,  and  yet  in  none  of  these  accounts  do  we  find  the  slightest  suggestion 
of  a  doubt  in  anybody's  mind  that  the  machine  was  the  invention  of  Cyrus. 
In  the  various  suits  over  the  reaper  the  opponents  of  Cyrus  denied  the  priority 
of  his  invention  and  attacked  its  originality,  but  no  one  ever  claimed  that  he  had 
fraudulently  procured  a  patent  for  a  machine  invented  by  his  father,  when  the 
mere  suggestion  of  such  a  thing  would  have  served  their  purpose  so  well. 

One  of  the  serious  difficulties  in  the  way  of  inventing  a  reaping  machine 
was  the  shortness  of  the  harvest  season  and  the  limited  period  of  time  during 
which  experiments  could  be  made.  Defects  developed  in  one  harvest  could  not  as 
a  rule  be  remedied  in  time  for  the  improvement  or  new  device  to  be  tested  in 
the  same  harvest.  According  to  all  the  testimony,  however,  Cyrus  constructed 
and  tested  his  machine  in  the  same  harvest  in  which  his  father's  last  machine 
was  tried  and  abandoned.  Cyrus  had  been  working  with  his  father  from  child- 
hood, had  aided  in  the  construction  of  his  machine,  and  had  noted  all  its  defects 
and  witnessed  its  failure.  The  solution  of  the  problem  to  which  he  had  devoted 
so  much  time  and  attention  probably  came  to  him  quickly,  and  he  lost  no  time  in 
putting  it  to  the  test.  From  his  father's  abandonment  of  his  machine  to  the 
end  of  the  oat  harvest  he  probably  had  not  more  than  a  month.  He  did  the  work 
at  his  father's  forge,  though  the  cutting  blade,  one  of  the  most  important  features 
of  the  new  machine,  was  made  according  to  Cyrus's  design  by  a  skilled  black- 
smith, John  McCown,  who  lived  on  South  River.  In  connection  with  the  Patent 
Extension  Case  McCown  made  the  following  sworn  statement  December  31, 
1847,  in  regard  to  iiis  part  in  the  construction  of  Cyrus's  machine: 

I  reside  some  twelve  or  thirteen  miles  from  the  residence  of  Wm.  S.  McCormick,  son 
of  Robt.  McCormick,  deed.  During  the  harvest  of  Eighteen  Hundred  &  Thirty-One,  Cyrus 
H.,  son  also  of  Robt.  McCormick  deed.,  applied  to  me  to  make  him  a  cutting  blade  for  a 
Reaping  Machine,  which  he  was  then  constructing  to  be  operated  by  horse-power;  and  by 
his  directions  I  did  accordingly  make  one  about  four  feet  long  with  a  straight  serrated  or 
sickle  edge,  with  a  hole  in  one  end  of  it  for  the  purpose  of  being  attached — as  I  was  told 
and  afterwards  found  to  be  the  case — to  a  crank,  which  gave  it  a  vibratory  action.  The 
machine  was  accordingly  put  in  operation  that  harvest  as  I  was  informed,  but  did  not  see  it. 
The  present  residence  of  Wm.  S.  McCormick  was  then  the  residence  of  his  father  and 
family." 

A  small  group  of  neighbors  witnessed  the  first  trial  of  the  machine  on  the 
McCormick  Homestead,  and  several  of  these  testified  later  as  to  the  success  of  the 


312  A   HISTORY   OF   ROCKBRIDGE  COUXTi-,  V^RGIN1A 

experiment.    Among  them  was  Dr.  N.  M.  Hitt,  who  made  th(  following  sworn 
statement  January  1,  1848: 

During  the  harv-est  of  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-one,  whilst  boarmg  at  the  house  of 
Mr.  Jno.  Steele,  about  one  mile  from  the  farm  of  Mr.  Robt.  McCoriiuk,  deed.,  father  of 
C>Tus  H.,  I  had  notice  that  a  machine  had  been  constructed  by  the  lacr  to  cut  wheat  (or 
other  small  grain)  and  that  a  trial  of  it  could  be  seen  on  said  farm  oiiliat  day.  I,  accord- 
ingly, as  well  as  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Steele,  went  to  Mr.  McCormicks  and  di  bn  that  day  witness 
probably  one  of  the  first  experiments  made  of  the  operation  of  th'  "Virginia  Reaper." 
This  experiment  was  made  in  cutting  a  piece  of  wheat,  without  the  "fiel."  Othenvise,  the 
principles  of  the  Machine,  though  imperfect,  were,  I  believe,  the  same  a  afterwards  patented 
— that  is,  the  cutting  was  done  by  a  straight  blade  with  a  sickle  edc,  which  received  a 
vibratory  motion  from  a  crank,  the  grain  being  supported  at  the  ece  of  the  blade  by 
stationary  pieces  or  points  of  wood  projecting  before  it.  On  one  sid  of  the  Machine  the 
gearing  was  attached  by  cog  wheels  which  operated  the  crank,  drive: -by  one  main  wheel 
running  upon  the  groimd  and  supporting  one  side  of  the  Machine — th^rank  being  attached 
to  the  blade  by  a  connecting  piece. 

From  the  frame  work  that  supported  the  wheels,  a  pair  of  shafts  ■vcrc  extended  forward 
to  which  a  horse  was  attached  that  pulled  it— and  the  side  of  the  Mchine  extending  into 
the  grain  was  supported  by  a  small  wheel. 

The  cutting  was  fully  established,  as  I  thought,  by  this  experimer.  This  Machine  was 
further  improved  and  a  reel  attached  to  it,  and  as  I  believe,  thouh  not  present,  was 
exhibited  the  same  season  in  cutting  oats  in  a  field  of  Mr.  Jno.  Steele. 

This  Machine  had  (of  course)  a  platform  behind  the  sickle  for  reoving  and  holding  the 
cut  grain  until  a  sufficient  quantity  was  collected  for  a  sheaf— more  or  ;ss.  The  "stationary 
pieces"  before  mentioned  are  not  by  me  distinctly  recollected. 

Such  are  the  essential  facts  in  regard  to  the  invention  if  the  McCormick 
reaper.  Makers  of  rival  machines  claimed  later  that  McCrmick  was  not  an 
original  inventor,  that  the  various  features  of  his  machine  hd  been  devised  and 
employed  by  earlier  inventors,  and  that  he  merely  combined;  hem  in  successful 
operation.  The  fact  that  there  is  a  certain  amount  of  truth  i  these  claims  does 
not  detract  from  McCormick's  reputation  nor  from  the  credi due  him  as  an  in- 
ventor of  the  first  order.  None  of  the  earlier  machines  workd  successfully,  and 
none  of  McCormick's  rivals  ever  undertook  to  copy  them,  i:  was  his  machine 
that  they  borrowed  from,  and  his  patent  that  they  fought  inthe  courts  and  on 
the  floor  of  Congress.  One  who  has  made  a  careful  study  f  earlier  machines 
and  compared  their  several  parts  with  that  of  McCormick  hs  summarized  his 
conclusions  as  follows : 

In  all  the  art  prior  to  the  McCormick  machine  there  is  not  tva  a  prototype  which 
could  have  developed  into  his  machine  by  any  improvement  short  of  bsolutely  rejecting  its 
fundamental  plan  of  construction  and  starting  on  one  of  which  it  pve  no  suggestion.  It 
was  a  radical  and  most  essential  departure  from  all  prior  devices  In  lount  the  machine  on 
the  master-wheel  from  which  the  power  was  derived  and  on  which  te  machinery  was  sus- 
tained, while  a  cutting  blade  and  grain  platform  were  carried  belvcen  that  wheel  and  a 
free  grain  wheel  whose  movement  was  independent  of  but  parallel  i    hp  m.^ster-wheel;  to 


C^  /¥.  ?7lT(^i^^J:^ 


ROCKBRIDGE  INVENTIONS  313 

support  a  serrated  cutting  blade  in  the  front  edge  of  a  platform  between  these  two  wheels 
and  rciprocate  it  between  stationary  forward  projecting  fingers  by  means  of  a  crank  con- 
nection with  the  master-wheel;  to  combine  with  the  blade  and  teeth  between  which  it 
reciprocated  a  reel  which  swept  over  the  blade,  bending  the  grain  across  it  and  between  its 
fingers,  thence  over  the  platform,  and  deposited  the  grain  thereon,  and  the  divider  cooperating 
with  this  reel  and  witli  the  reciprocating  cutting  knife  to  isolate  the  cut  from  the  standing 
grain  and  guide  the  former  to  the  cutting  knife;  and  to  provide  a  reaper  with  a  blade  having 
a  serrated  or  sickle  edge  reciprocating  between  teeth  in  the  front  edge  of  a  grain-carrying 
platform.  No  machine  having  these  constituents  preceded  it,  and  no  machine  lacking  them 
has  survived.  They  are  fundamental  in  the  reaper  of  today,  and  have  been  in  every  suc- 
cessful reaper.  It  may  be  said  that  reciprocating  blades  were  not,  in  themselves,  new; 
front  or  side  draft  was  not  new;  platforms  were  not  new;  reels  were  not  new;  driving 
wheels  were  not  new;  teeth  were  not  new — and  all  this  may  be  conceded  without  diminish- 
ing in  the  slightest  degree  the  originality  or  the  magnitude  of  the  invention.  All  new  ma- 
chines are  made  up  of  elements  which,  individually  considered,  are  old.  Invention  consists 
in  conceiving  of  some  new  method  of  organizing  elements  so  as  to  bring  them  into  success- 
ful cooperation  and  work  out  a  useful  result  which  has  not  been  accomplished  by  their 
cooperation  before.  None  of  these  elements  had  ever  been  so  constructed  and  combined  as 
accomplish  the  result  which  they  accomplished  in  this  machine,  nor  had  any  combination  of 
elements  been  before  contrived  which  operated  together  in  the  same  manner  or  so  as  to 
secure  the  same  advantage. 

It  was  a  new  machine  in  the  broadest  sense.  As  first  constructed,  it  required  many  im- 
provements and  refinements  in  order  to  make  it  a  commercial  success,  but  its  plan  was  such 
as  to  qualify  it  for  such  improvements  and  refinements  and  to  demonstrate  that  it  was 
worthy  of  them  and  that  ultimate  success  was  to  be  achieved  by  adhering  to  that  plan  and 
from  that  starting  point,  rather  than  along  other  paths.  It  went  steadily  on,  unchanged  in 
general  character,  but  taking  upon  itself  such  subsequent  improvements  or  adjuncts  as  the 
further  experiments  of  its  inventor  indicated  to  be  desirable  in  order  to  deal  with  the  various 
conditions  encountered  in  the  field.  Under  the  guidance  of  its  author  it  matured  into  a 
world-conquering  machine,  vindicated  its  right  to  a  permanent  possession  of  the  fields  and 
the  market,  and  has  compelled  those  who  were  most  eager  to  disparage  it  to  pay  if  the 
significant  tribute  of  adhering  with  remarkable  exactitude  to  the  plan  of  construction  which 
it  inaugurated. 

In  an  article  on  reaping  machines  in  Johnson's  Universal  Encyclopaedia. 
prepared  by  the  head  of  the  Ag^ricultural  Department  of  Cornell  University,  the 
followinrj  concise  statement  in  regard  to  the  McCormick  reaper  occurs:  "In  1831 
the  machine  of  Cyrus  H.  McCormick  was  invented  and  successfully  operated. 
This  machine  for  the  first  time  was  an  organized  instrument,  containing  practical 
devices  that  have  been  incorporated  in  every  successful  reaper  made  since.  As 
built  and  tested  in  the  fall  of  1831  it  contained  the  reciprocating  knife  moving 
through  fixed  fingers  to  sever  the  grain,  the  platform  which  received  the  grain, 
the  reel  to  hold  the  grain  for  the  knife,  and  to  incline  it  upon  the  platform,  and  the 
divider  projecting  ahead  of  the  knife  to  separate  the  grain  to  be  cut  from  that 
left  standing.  The  horses  traveled  ahead  of  the  machine,  and  beside  the  standing 
grain.  It  was  mounted  upon  two  wheels,  and  the  motion  to  move  the  operating 
parts  was  derived  from  the  outer  wheel." 


314  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKnRIDGE  COU>fTV,  VIB^INIA 

It  was  nearly  tlircc  years  after  the  tests  on  the  McCormick  homestead  and 
the  Steele  farm  before  Cyrus  McCormick  applied  for  a  patent,  which  was 
granted  June  21,  1834.  A  few  months  earlier  Obed  Ilussey,  of  Baltimore,  took 
out  a  patent  for  a  reaping  machine  which  embodied  several  of  the  most  important 
features  of  McCormick's  machine.  The  knife,  fingers,  and  general  arrangement 
of  the  cutting  ajiparatus  were  similar.  The  system  of  granting  patents  at  that 
time  was  very  lax.  The  Patent  Act  of  1793  then  in  force  merely  provided,  "That 
every  inventor,  before  he  can  receive  a  patent,  shall  swear  or  affirm,  that  he  docs 
verily  believe  that  he  is  the  true  inventor  or  discoverer  of  the  art,  machine,  or 
improvement  for  which  he  solicits  a  patent."  The  act  further  provided  that  if 
upon  a  judicial  investigation  "it  shall  appear  that  the  patentee  was  not  the  true 
inventor  or  discoverer,  judgment  shall  be  rendered  by  such  court  for  the  repeal 
of  such  patent."  The  act  of  1836  was  the  first  of  the  patent  acts  to  require  a 
preliminary  examination  of  the  Patent  Office  records  for  the  purpose  of  determin- 
ing whether  the  claims  of  an  applicant  for  a  patent  conflicted  with  the  claims  of 
earlier  patentees.  The  fact  that  a  patent  was  granted  to  Ilussey  before  Mc- 
Cormick secured  his  patent  docs  not  imply  priority  of  invention  on  the  part  of 
Hussey.  It  did,  however,  lead  to  long  and  bitter  litigation,  which  we  shall  refer 
to  again. 

As  soon  as  McCormick  learned  of  Hussey's  machine  he  denounced  it  as  an 
infringment  of  his  rights  in  the  following  vigorous  letter: 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Mechanics'  Mai^azine : 

Dear  Sir. — Having  seen  in  the  April  number  of  your  MaRarinc  .t  nit  and  description  of 
the  reaping  machine  said  to  have  Ijccn  invented  by  Obed  Hiissey.  of  Obio,  last  summer,  I 
would  a^k  a  favor  of  you  to  inform  Mr.  Hussey,  and  the  pulilic.  tbrougb  your  columns,  thai 
the  principle,  namely,  cutting  grain  by  means  of  a  toothed  instrument,  receiving  the  rotary 
motion  from  a  crank,  with  the  iron  teeth  projecting  al)ove  the  edge  of  the  cutter,  for  the 
purpose  of  preventing  the  grain  from  partaking  of  its  motion,  is  a  part  of  the  principle  of 
my  machine,  and  was  invented  by  me,  and  operated  on  wheat  and  oats  in  July,  IMI.  This 
can  be  attested  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  public  and  Mr.  Hussey,  as  it  was  witnessed 
by  many  persons.  Consequently,  I  would  warn  all  persons  against  the  use  of  the  aforesaid 
principle,  as  I  regard  and  treat  the  use  of  it,  in  any  way.  as  an  infringment  of  my  rights. 

SM'rr  ilir  fir»t  rr'><Tim<-!'t  wns  mnde  of  the  performance  of  my  m-ichine.  I  have,  for  the 
n'  been  lalKiring  to  bring  it  to  as  much  perfection  as 

tl:  .  ;t  to  the  public.     I  now  expect  to  be  able  in  a  very 

short  lime  to  give  such  an  account  of  iu  timplicity,  utility,  and  durability  ■«  will  give 
general,  if  not  universal,  satisfaction. 

The  revolving  reel,  as  I  conceive,  constitutes  a  very  important,  in  fact,  indisr>ensable.  part 
of  my  machine,  which  has  the  elTecI,  in  all  cases,  whether  the  grain  be  tangled  or  leaning, 
unless  below  an  angle  of  forty-five  degrees  to  the  ground,  to  bring  it  back  to  the  cutter  and 
deliver  it  on  the  apron  when  cut. 

Very  respectfully  yours,  etc., 

Cvars  H.  McCotwiot. 


o 


I    E 

xi 


■  n 


a 


>. 
U   s 

ft 


jsi 


ROCKBRIDGE  INVENTIONS 


315 


At  twenty-two  Cyrus  McCormick  had  forged  the  instrument  which  was  to 
revolutionize  the  agricultural  industry  of  the  world,  but  the  battle  was  yet  to  be 
fought.  The  revolution  was  to  be  accomplished  only  by  a  life-long  struggle 
against  prejudice,  against  mechanical  difficulties,  against  adverse  decisions  of  the 
patent  office,  and  against  rival  manufacturers  who  unscrupulously  embodied  his 
ideas  in  their  machines.  But  McCormick  combined  with  his  inventive  genius 
what  is  very  rare  in  his  class — indomitable  energy.  Had  he  lacked  this,  or  had 
he  invented  his  reaper  later  in  life,  it  is  probable  that  he  would  have  died  poor  and 
unknown  and  that  some  one  else  would  have  gathered  the  rewards  of  his  genius. 
Most  men  encountering  the  difficulties  and  discouragements  that  beset  him  would 
have  given  up  the  fight,  but  he  was  a  man  of  undaunted  courage,  of  untiring 
energy,  and  of  unswerving  purpose. 

Having  invented  what  he  believed  to  be  a  successful  reaper,  Cyrus's  next 
task  was  to  convince  the  farmers  that  it  was  a  practical  device  and  to  persuade 
them  to  buy  it.  As  a  means  to  this  end  the  field  test  was  introduced.  After  the 
trial  on  the  Steele  farm  the  next  public  exhibition,  the  date  of  which  is  uncertain, 
was  given  near  Lexington,  and  this  time  the  whole  countryside  turned  out  to 
witness  it.  The  machine  was  first  taken  to  the  farm  of  John  Ruff,  but  as  the 
wheat  to  be  cut  was  on  a  hill-side,  the  machine  did  poor  work  and  scattered  the 
grain.  Ruff,  who  is  described  as  a  plain-spoken,  hot-headed  man,  interrupted 
the  performance  by  declaring  in  a  loud  voice  that  he  did  not  want  his  wheat  cut 
and  threshed  at  the  same  time,  and  "with  considerable  indignation,  ordered  the 
machine  out  of  his  field."  Fortunately  for  young  McCormick  there  were  some 
men  of  greater  vision  present.  Colonel  William  Taylor,  who  represented  the  dis- 
trict in  Congress,  promptly  stepped  forward  and,  according  to  the  statement  of 
J.  W.  Houghawout,  many  years  afterwards  mayor  of  Lexington,  "offered  to 
give  Mr.  McCormick  all  the  opportunity  he  needed  to  continue  his  operations  on 
his  land.  The  machine  was  then  taken  into  Colonel  Taylor's  field,  only  a  little 
ways  off,  and  here  it  worked  much  better,  and  part  of  the  time  did  good  work.  I 
well  remember  how  closely  Mr.  McCormick  walked  with  the  machine,  watching 
it  and  doing  whatever  was  necessary  when  anything  went  wrong.  He  was 
calm  and  quiet,  indeed,  said  little,  while  most  everyone  had  something  to  say, 
such  as,  'Oh,  it  will  do,  perhaps,'  'It  will  have  to  work  better  than  that,'  'It  is  a 
humbug,'  'Give  me  the  old  cradle  yet,  boys.'  But  as  I  said,  Mr.  McCormick  him- 
self had  not  much  to  say  at  the  trial.  There  was  no  brag  about  him.  He  was  a 
plain  and  unassuming  young  man.  At  the  close  of  the  trial  he  was  complimented 
by  the  leading  and  influential  men  for  what  his  machine  had  done." 

This  and  other  tests  finally  convinced  the  editor  of  the  local  newspaper 
that  the  invention  was  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  heralded  in  his  columns. 
The  first  newspaper  mention  of  the  McCormick  reaper  was  the  following  editorial 


316  A    HISTORY  OP   ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

which  appeared  September  14,  1833,  in  The  Union,  a  weekly  paper  published  at 
Lexington : 

We  have  omitted  until  now  to  furnish  our  aRricultural  friends  with  an  account  of  a 
machine  for  cutting  grain,  invented  by  one  of  our  ingenious  and  respectable  county-men. 
Mr  Cyrus  H.  McCormick.  and  which  we  witnessed  operating  in  a  field  of  grain  during  the 
last  harvest  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this  place.  A  large  crowd  of  citizens  were  present  at 
the  trial  of  it,  and  although  the  machine  (it  being  the  first)  was  not  as  jMrrfectly  made  as 
the  plan  is  susceptible  of,  yet  we  believe  it  gave  general  satisfaction.  We  have  been  fur- 
nished with  some  ccrlificites  from  several  of  our  intelligent  farmers,  which  wc  have  ap- 
pended to  the  following  description  of  the  invention. 

This  editorial  was  followed  by  a  detailed  description  of  the  machine,  which 
proves  conclusively  that  it  embraced  all  of  the  basic  principles  of  the  later  models. 
There  were  added  to  the  description  testimonials  from  Archibald  Walker,  James 
McDowell,  afterwards  governor  of  Virginia,  who  stated  that  he  was  so  satisfied 
with  the  reaper  that  he  had  bought  one.  and  Ji>hn  Weir,  who  said  that  he  had 
seen  it  in  operation  for  two  seasons  and  tliat  it  would  cut  "about  twelve  acres 
per  day,  by  being  well  attended." 

The  next  year  The  Union  published  another  editorial  on  the  reaper  in  the 
issue  of  August  9,  1834: 

We  have  frequently  heard  of  the  grain  cutting  machine  of  Mr.  Cyrus  McCormick. 
highly  spoken  of.  but  we  never  had  the  pleasure  gratification  of  an  ocular  demonstration  of 
its  utility*.  We  publish  in  today's  paper  two  certificates  from  gentlemen  of  the  highest  re- 
spectability, to  which  wc  call  the  attention  of  our  agricultural  readers.  It  is  presumable 
from  the  general  character  of  the  machine,  that  it  will  ere  long  5Ui>ersede  in  a  great  meas- 
ure, the  use  of  the  cradle  and  the  sickle;  for  it  appears  to  cut  both  faster  and  with  less 
expense  to  the  employer. 

The  cci^ificales  referred  to  were  as  follows: 

The  undersigned  having  witnessed  the  operation  of  a  "Horse  Cradle"  or  m.ichinc.  in- 
vented by  Mr.  Cyrus  McCormick.  a  young  man  of  Rockbridge  county,  for  cutting  grain  by 
the  application  of  horse  power,  cheerfully  gave  an  assurance  of  their  l>clicf  in  its  usefulness 
and  value.  The  machine  was  tried,  when  they  saw  it,  in  the  ncighlmurhood  of  Lexington, 
upon  a  field  of  oats,  and  although  the  field  was  hilly,  quite  rough  with  clods,  and  the  grain 
in  places  thin  and  light,  yet  the  cutting  was  rapid  and  extremely  clear  and  scarcely  a  stalk  of 
grain  being  left,  and  little,  if  any,  being  lost  by  shattering  from  the  working  of  the  machine. 
Some  small  quantity  of  grain  was  uncut  where  sudden  turns  of  direction  at  sharp  angles 
had  to  be  made,  but  it  was  altogether  inconsiderable.  Upon  trial  made  for  th.-it  purpose, 
they  ascertained  that  this  machine,  drawn  by  two  horses,  with  a  boy  to  drive  and  a  man  to 
collect  the  grain  into  sheaves  for  binding,  cut.  when  moved  at  its  ordinary  speed,  about  the 
third  of  an  acre  in  ten  minutes,  and  cut  it,  as  they  think,  much  cleaner  than  it  could  have 
be«n  done  by  hand.  The  forming  of  the  sheaf,  however,  which  has  to  be  done  by  other 
hands,  was  more  difficult  and  less  perfect,  than  might  be  desired.  The  cutting  itself  is  done 
by  a  steel  blade  having  the  edge  of  a  sickle,  fastened  to  the  end  of  •  double  crank  and  most 
ingeniously  contrived  to  work  horizontally. 


•The  editorship  of  the  paper  h^'\  rlianprH  lisn.ls  since  the  notice  <-,(  ^^rnimii.rr  |4    1R33. 


ROCKBRIDGE  INVENTIONS  317 

The  experiment  made  in  the  presence  of  the  undersigned,  was  not  long  enough  to  enable 
them  to  judge  whether  this  machine,  which  can  be  used  only  where  the  ground  is  without 
stumps,  is  or  is  not  liable  from  its  structure,  to  occasional  or  to  much  disorder.  They 
witnessed  its  operations  for  an  hour  or  two  with  much  satisfaction,  and  cannot  but  regard 
it  as  an  invention  of  a  most  singular  and  ingenious  kind,  and  one  which  is  entitled  to  public 
favor,  as  promising  to  introduce  much  additional  expedition  and  economy  into  one  of  the 
most  expensive  and  critical  operations  of  agriculture.  As  a  first  thought  the  machine  is  ad- 
mirable, reflecting  great  credit  on  the  mechanicle  capacity  of  its  youthful  inventor,  and  when 
improved  in  detail  as  experience  shall  suggest,  will,  as  they  confidently  expect,  be  an  acquisi- 
tion of  value  and  importance  to  the  general  husbandry. 

Wm.  C.  Preston,  of  S.  C. 
J.  McDowell,  Jun. 
The  undersigned  have  seen  in  operation  a  reaping  machine  invented  by  Mr.  Cyrus  H. 
McCormick,  of  Rockbridge  County,  Virginia.  It  was  drawn  by  two  horses  driven  by  a  boy ; 
cuts  six  feet  wide,  smooth  and  clean,  and  is  attended  by  a  man  who  with  a  rake  delivers 
the  grain  in  bunches  ready  for  tying  up.  We  were  satisfied  that  the  grain  was  cut  cleaner 
and  saved  with  less  waste  than  in  the  ordinary  way.  From  an  estimate  in  cutting  a  piece 
of  oats,  we  believe  that  it  will  cut  an  acre  in  half  an  hour  over  smooth  ground.  We  consider 
it  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  agricultural  community,  and  recommend  it  to  the  patronage 
of  the  public. 

Sam'l  McD.  Reid, 
Hugh  B.^rclay, 
John  Jord.\n, 
P.  P.  Burton, 
J.  Alexander, 
W.  H.  Carruthers, 
Wm.  Taylor, 

J.  W.  Douglas,  (except  as  to 
the  "estimate,"  which  he  did 
not  make.) 

The  signers  of  the  first  certificate  given  above  were  both  men  of  national 
prominence.  James  McDowell  was  later  a  member  of  Congress  and  governer  of 
Virginia,  and  William  C.  Preston  was  a  United  States  Senator  from  South  Caro- 
lina. The  signers  of  the  second  certificate  were  the  most  prominent  men  in 
the  community.  Samuel  McDowell  Reid  was  clerk  of  the  county  court  and  prob- 
ably the  most  popular  and  influential  citizen  of  his  day.  William  Taylor  was  a 
meinber  of  Congress,  and  John  Alexander  was  a  brother  of  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Archibald  Alexander,  of  Princeton. 

Cyrus  secured  his  patent,  as  already  stated,  June  21,  1834,  but  there  was  as 
yet  no  demand  for  reapers,  and  it  was  five  years  before  he  began  to  manufacture 
them  for  sale.  Meanwhile  his  father  gave  him  a  farm  of  300  acres  on  South 
River  near  Midvale  Station,  where  with  two  of  the  family  servants  he  made  his 
residence.  His  attention  was  soon  diverted  from  farming  to  the  deposits  of  iron 
ore  in  the  neighboring  mountains,  and  he  and  his  father  formed  a  partnership 
with  John  S.  Black  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  smelting  furnace  for  the  manu- 
facture of  pig  iron.     Having  acquired  some  mineral  lands,  they  erected  a  fur- 


318  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

nace  four  miles  north  of  Vesuvius  and  named  the  plant  "The  Cotopaxi  Iron 
Works,"  after  the  great  volcano  in  South  America.  The  price  of  pig  iron 
was  then  about  $50.00  a  ton,  and  so  eager  was  Cyrus  to  get  the  enterprise  started 
that  he  helped  in  laying  the  stone  to  build  the  stack.  The  furnace  had  been  in 
operation  about  four  years  when  the  company  failed.  The  financial  panic  which 
began  in  the  great  commercial  centers  in  1837  was  not  immediately  felt  in  this 
remote  section,  but  the  price  of  iron  finally  fell.  The  furnace  had  been  built 
and  the  preparatory  work  begun  while  the  country  was  in  a  state  of  prosperity 
and  prices  high.  The  company  had  scarcely  begun  turning  out  its  full  output  of 
pig  iron  when  the  price  fell  fifty  per  cent,  and  the  supply  of  ore  from  the  mines 
on  which  they  relied  began  to  fail.  Debts  began  to  accumulate,  and  under  these 
conditions  the  enterprise  collapsed  in  1839.  Black  had  previously  transferred  his 
prcipcrty  to  a  relative  for  the  benefit  of  his  personal  creditors,  so  that  the  entire 
indebtedness  of  the  company  fell  on  the  McCormicks.  Cyrus  relinquished  his 
farm  on  South  River  to  pay  his  debts,  and  his  father  had  a  hard  struggle  for 
several  years  to  save  the  old  homestead,  "Walnut  Grove."  Every  cent  of  the 
indebtedness  was  finally  paid.  Later  in  life  Cyrus  said  with  reference  to  this 
failure:  "All  this  I  have  since  felt  to  be  one  of  the  best  lessons  of  my  business 
experience.  If  I  had  succeeded  in  the  iron  enterprise,  I  would  perhaps  never 
have  had  suflicient  determination  and  perseverance  in  the  pursuit  of  tiiy  reaper 
enterprise  to  have  brought  it  to  the  present  stage  of  success." 

Meanwhile  Cyrus  was  still  working  on  the  reaper  and  endeavoring  to  im- 
prove its  several  parts  so  as  to  be  able  to  turn  out  a  perfect  machine.  Im- 
proved castings  were  made  under  his  personal  supervision  in  the  foundry  at 
Cotopaxi.  When  the  iron  business  failed  father  and  son  began  the  building  of 
reapers  at  the  old  forge  at  "Walnut  Grove,"  and  in  order  to  promote  the  sale 
field  trials  were  again  given,  the  first  near  Staunton,  as  appears  from  the  follow- 
ing advertisement  in  the  Spectator  of  July  18,  1839: 

At  the  rc<iucst  of  Mr.  Joseph  Smith  and  others  the  Subscriber  will  exhil>it  his  patent 
reaping  niacbine  ctitlwiK  oats  on  the  Scott  Farm  of  Mr.  Smith  on  the  l^xiuKlon  Koad  three 
mile»  Kiiith  of  Slaiitilon,  on  Tuesday  the  23rd  instant,  at  which  time  (say  10  or  II  o'clock) 
•nd  place,  Per»on>  to  whom  it  may  \>c  convenient  and  who  may  be  desirous  of  seeing  the 
machine  operate,  can  have  an  op|>ortunity  to  do  *o.  The  SubKril>er  in  consequence  of  other 
en({aRrmenls  and  a  failure  in  the  crop  of  Rrain  has  done  noihinK  with  the  machine  for 
several  years,  until  recently,  since  which  he  has  made  some  im|Mirlanl  improvements  U|K)n 
it      lie   has  cut   with   it  dum  vent   harvest   almul   75  acres  of    wheal   and   rye  and 

thinks  its  i-erfrirmancc  now  ii  ..il.    It  will  cut  one  and  a  half  or  two  acres  an  hour 

with  two  hiirscs  and  two  hands  leaving  the  grain  in  sheaves  ready  for  tying  and  will  cut 
and  save  the  grain  much  cleaner  than  the  ordinary  mode  of  cradling,  whether  it  be  tangle 
or  straight.  The  machine  is  not  complicated  or  liable  to  gel  out  of  order,  but  is  entirely 
durable  and  will  cost  about  $50. 

C.  H.  McCoiwicK. 


ROCKBRIDGE  INVENTIONS  319 

A  week  later  Tlie  Spectator  published  the  following  editorial  account  of  the 
field  test,  which  shows  that  the  machine  worked  much  more  smoothly  than  at  the 
earlier  tests  in  the  neighborhood  of  Lexington.  General  Kenton  Harper,  editor 
of  the  paper,  was  one  of  those  who  witnessed  the  test.    He  wrote : 

We  have  just  returned  from  the  exhibition  of  Mr.  McCormick's  Reaping  Machine  and 
to  say  we  were  pleased  with  its  operation  would  but  poorly  express  the  gratification  we 
experienced.  It  is  certainly  an  admirable  invention.  It  moves  through  the  grain  with  speed 
at  a  brisk  walk,  cutting  a  swath  of  about  six  feet  without  leaving  a  head.  The  machine 
is  fi.xed  on  truck  wheels  with  a  knife  in  front  to  which  the  grain  is  brought  in  by  arms 
fixed  on  a  light  wheel  above  and  thrown  on  an  apron  behind  from  which  it  is  raked  off  by 
a  person  who  walks  along  the  side.  The  machine  is  quite  simple  and  cheap,  costing  not 
more  than  $50.  A  large  number  of  gentlemen  (farmers  and  others)  were  present,  and  as 
far  as  we  heard,  all  were  delighted  with  its  operation. 

The  exhibition  on  the  Smith  farm  was  witnessed  not  only  by  the  farmers  of 
the  community,  but  by  many  of  the  most  prominent  professional  and  business 
men  of  Staunton.  In  The  Spectator  of  August  1  there  was  published  a  long 
account  of  the  test,  which  begins:  "The  undersigned  having  witnessed  the  opera- 
tion of  Mr.  Cyrus  H.  McCormick's  improved  patent  Reaping  Machine,  in  cutting 
oats,  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Joseph  Smith,  take  pleasure  in  bearing  testimony  to 
its  admirable  and  satisfactory  performance,  and  in  recommending  it  to  the  at- 
tention of  all  large  farmers."  This  statement  was  signed  by  twelve  of  the  most 
widely  known  citizens  of  Augusta  County — Abraham  Smith,  George  Eskridge, 
Joseph  Bell,  Joseph  Smith,  Wm.  W.  Donaghe,  Silas  H.  Smith,  Nicholas  C. 
Kinney,  Edward  Valentine,  Kenton  Harper,  James  Points,  Benjamin  Crawford, 
and  Solomon  D.  Coiner.  This  testimonial  was  published  by  Cyrus  H.  McCormick 
as  an  advertisement  in  the  Richmond  Enquirer  of  December  12,  14,  and  17, 
1839,  and  January  25  and  28,  1840. 

All  of  Cyrus's  energies  were  now  devoted  to  the  manufacture  and  sale  of 
reapers.  The  following  advertisement  inserted  by  him  in  the  Staunton  Spectator 
September  23,  1841,  shows  that  his  years  of  patient  labor  had  not  been  without 
results : 

The  Undersigned  now  offers  his  PATENT  REAPING  MACHINE  to  the  public,  upon 
terms  that  cannot  be  unsafe  to  them,  having  now  satisfied  himself  tliat  after  several  years' 
labor  and  attention  in  improving  and  completing  the  machine,  he  has  triumphantly  succeeded 
in  effecting  his  object  with  as  much  perfection  as  the  principle  admits  of,  or  is  now  de- 
sirable; performing  all  that  could  be  expected,  viz:  the  cutting  of  all  kinds  of  small  grain, 
in  almost  all  the  various  situations  in  which  it  may  be  found;  whether  level  or  (moderately) 
hilly  lands;  whether  long  or  short,  heavy  or  light,  straight,  tangled,  or  leaning,  in  the  best 
possible  manner,  by  a  machine  operated  by  horse  power,  with  little  friction  or  strain  upon 
any  of  its  parts,  and  without  complication,  and  therefore  not  subject  to  get  out  of  order, 
but  strong  and  durable — that  operates  with  great  saving  of  labor  and  grain. 

The  same  issue  of  The  Spectator  contains  an  interesting  account  of  a  field 
test  at  Bridgewater,  Rockingham  county,  the  county  adjoining  Augusta  on  the 


320  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

north,  and  the  success  of  the  experiment  was  testified  to  by  a  number  of  the 
leading  citizens.  One  of  the  witnesses,  Colonel  Edward  Smith,  wrote  an  account 
of  this  test  for  the  Soulhcni  Planter,  the  leading  agricultural  journal  of  the 
South,  published  at  Richmond,  and  it  appeared  in  the  November  issue,  1841.  By 
1842  the  reaper  had  attracted  the  attention  of  farmers  in  all  sections  of  the 
state,  and  nuincrnus  notices  and  advertisements  appeared  in  the  daily  papers  and 
agricultural  journals. 

Meanwhile  McCormick's  principal  rival,  Obed  Hussey,  began  selling  some  of 
his  machines  in  Virginia,  and  in  the  harvest  of  1843  McCormick  accepted  a  chal- 
lenge from  Hussey  for  a  competitive  test  near  Richmond.  This  was  the  first  of  a 
series  of  contests  which  became  a  favorite  method  of  promoting  the  sale  of 
reapers  and  afforded  rare  amusement  to  the  farmers.  Field  contests  between 
different  types  of  machines  became  especially  popular  in  the  West  and  were  car- 
ried to  great  extremes.  In  some  instances  machines  were  drawn  by  four  horses 
at  a  gallop  through  weeds,  briars,  brush,  and  saplings  to  see  which  could  stand 
the  most  abuse.  The  following  notice  of  the  first  cnnipetitive  field  test  appeared 
in  the  Richmond  Btiquircr  of  June  27.  1843 : 

Farmers,  ATTEND  I 

From  the  following  challenge,  we  may  look  out  for  some  "rare  fun" — not  on  the 
"battle"  but  on  the  "wheat"  field.  \Vc  had  expected  *onie  such  trial  of  skill  between  the 
two  master  spirits  of  reaping,  Messrs.  McCormick  and  Hussey:  and  for  the  sake  of  the 
true  farmer,  as  well  as  the  amateur,  we  are  glad  that  the  sport  is  likely  to  come  off  to 
soon.  The  present  contest,  will,  in  all  probability,  decide  the  merits  of  one  or  the  other  of 
these  labor  saving  machines;  and  we,  therefore,  invite  a  full  attendance  of  the  "Krights 
of  the  Plow-share."  Much  good  always  follows  such  a  struggle  for  sui)eriority,  conducted, 
as  it  will  be,  in  the  most  friendly  spirit.  It  will  be  a  beautiful  thing,  to  see  these  two  grand 
and  i>owcrful  machines  moving  at  a  quick  pace,  and  in  their  course,  mowing  down  oceans 
of  wheat.  Should  we,  unfortunately,  not  be  able  to  attend,  we  hope  some  of  our  farmer 
friends  will  tend  ut  a  sketch. 

An  account  of  the  contest  with  the  report  of  the  committee  appears  in  the 
Enquirer,  July  4,  1843: 

On  Friday  last,  according  to  the  challenge  given  and  accepted,  the  contest  came  off 
between  McCormick's  and  Hussey'*  Reaping  Machines.  The  Chamf  de  Mars  was  a  wheat 
field  of  Mr.  Ambrose  Hutcheson'i,  near  4  miles  from  Richmond,  under  an  equal  sky  and 
a  burning  tun.  The  spectators  numbered  from  forty  to  fifty:  and  principally  consisted  of 
farmers,  who  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  events  of  the  day.  A  committee  of  five  were  ap- 
pointed Judges  of  the  Lists — and  after  the  action  was  over,  they  made  up  the  following 
rcpfirt,  which  we  have  l«een  requested  lo  publish.  We  are  also  advised,  that  the  two 
machines  will  again  l)e  run  together  on  the  wheat  fields  of  Tree  Hill,  the  beautiful  farm 
of  William  H.  Roan,  Esq.,  where  those  who  feel  any  curiosity  on  this  interesting  subject, 
will  have  a  fair  opportunity  of  testing  and  comparing  the  operations  of  the  rival  Machines. 
We  are  requested  by  the  Proprietor  to  give  a  general  invitation  to  farmers  and  others,  to 
attend  this  experiment  on  Wednesday,  (tomorrow). 


MIX  HANK  S    M  V(»AZL\E, 


i;i'.(;i«»(  If  <M     l\\K\T!'>N<    \VI)  IMI'KUV  liMENTS. 


4  fat*  M.  M  4waMt«.K  •  iMr«o\Lt>  a4~in'e  hicimiie. 


•u^t     -  .  .  rftl 


.1.         'Ilir   |>l«ii<'rm  A  <•  "C  pUnk,  mad*  iut  I* 

•  '- ' '  ■•  — r  •'••  fi»i«  «Imm 

.gtl    hu  bMB 

'  •  Thr  praj^ 

^irr.*"*  of  III*  pAal- 

.11  I  i  fi-rt  m  ftpt, 
.11  I M.     <>n   f*«ch  MM- 

'  ><   !'•  Im    •rrurrd  •  bwj 

...,  ._n  .•  ..rr..    ^  _.  ^     I  > .1    K.  b»  ttwm  katis,  M 

.  .kal*f*a«    T  <«■•.*     Mil.  puMnt  throogh   ((mmi  •■'  lk«  ffo. 
U 


ROCKBRIDGE    INVENTIONS  321 

REPORT 

The  undersigned  were  called  upon,  at  the  farm  of  Mr.  A.  Hutcheson,  to  witness  the  per- 
formance of  the  wheat  reaping  machines,  invented  by  Cyrus  H.  McCormick  and  Obed 
Hussey,  and  to  decide  upon  the  merits  of  the  same.  We  are  unanimously  of  opinion,  that 
both  of  them  are  valuable  inventions,  and  richly  merit  the  encouragement  of  the  farming 
community.  They  both  performed  most  admirably.  The  committee  feel  great  reluctance  in 
deciding  between  them.    But,  upon  the  whole,  prefer  McCormick's. 

C.  W.  GoocH, 
W.  H.  Roane, 
James  Pae, 
Curtis  Carter, 
Francis  Staples. 

From  1839  to  1844  McCormick  was  engaged  in  the  manufacture  and  sale 
of  machines  at  his  father's  farm.  The  sales  were  at  first  slow  and  discouraging. 
The  record  of  sales  during  the  life  of  the  original  patent,  which  expired  in 
1848,  is  as  follows:  1841,  two;  1842,  seven;  1843,  twenty-nine;  1844,  fifty; 
1845,  fifty;  1846,  190;  1847,  450;  making  in  the  aggregate  778  machines,  on 
which  he  received  an  average  of  $20.00  for  his  patent  right. 

In  18-14  seven  orders  had  come  for  "Virginia  Reapers'"  from  the  West, 
two  from  Tennessee,  and  one  each  from  Missouri,  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  and 
Ohio.  These  machines  had  to  be  hauled  in  wagons  over  the  mountains  to  Scotts- 
ville  in  Albemarle  County,  then  sent  by  canal  to  Richmond,  then  down  the  James 
to  Norfolk,  then  shipped  to  New  Orleans,  then  sent  up  the  Mississippi  by  river 
boat  to  various  points,  from  which  they  finally  reached  the  farmers  who  had 
ordered  them.  Four  of  them  arrived  too  late  for  the  harvest  of  1844  and  two 
of  them  were  not  paid  for.  Cyrus  finally  decided  to  go  West  where  the  land 
was  level  and  labor  scarce.  Setting  out  with  $300.00  in  his  belt  he  went  up 
through  Pennsylvania  to  Western  New  York,  then  to  Michigan,  Wisconsin, 
Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Ohio.  On  this  trip  he  gave  public  exhibitions  in  the 
harvest  field  of  the  machines  he  had  sold,  and  on  his  return  by  way  of  Cincinnati 
he  made  a  contract  for  the  manufacture  of  150  machines  in  that  city  for  the 
harvest  of  1845.  From  Cincinnati  he  went  to  Brockport,  New  York,  where  he 
contracted  for  the  manufacture  of  200  machines,  most  of  which  were  to  be 
shipped  to  the  West  through  the  Erie  Canal.  He  also  arranged  for  the  construc- 
tion of  100  machines  at  Chicago  for  the  harvest  of  1846,  and  for  100  more  at 
points  west  of  Chicago.  This  trip  through  the  West  revealed  a  new  world  to 
McCormick.  He  quickly  realized  that  while  the  reaper  was  a  luxury  in  Virginia, 
it  was  a  necessity  on  the  great  plains  of  the  West.  After  a  brief  visit  to  Virginia 
he  returned  to  the  West  to  superintend  personally  the  construction  of  maciiines, 
first  at  Cincinnati,  and  then  at  Brockport,  both  of  which  were  convenient  points 
for  the  distribution  of  reapers.     But  with  unerring  judgment  or  intuition  he 


322  A   UISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

soon  concluded  tliat  Giicago  was  the  strategic  point  for  the  creation  of  a  great 
industry.  So  in  184S  he  went  to  Giicago,  tlicn  a  village  of  10,000  people,  with 
muddy  streets,  stretching  along  the  Lake  front.  Here  he  formed  a  i)artnership 
with  William  B.  Ogden,  the  first  mayor  of  the  town,  who  gave  $25,000  for  a 
half  interest  in  the  business.  The  next  year  he  bought  out  Ogden's  interest  for 
$.50,000  and  sent  for  his  brother  Leander  to  come  out  and  supervise  the  machine 
shops.  In  1850  his  other  brother,  William,  was  persuaded  to  come  out  to  manage 
the  financial  side  of  the  business.  He  gave  each  of  them  an  interest  in  the 
enterprise.  McCormick's  choice  of  Qiicago  was  most  fortunate  for  him,  and 
an  event  of  great  significance  in  the  history  of  the  West.  The  reaper  industry  and 
the  city  grew  up  together. 

In  1848  Cyrus  McCormick  applied  for  an  extension  of  his  original  patent, 
which  was  about  to  expire.  The  patent  law  at  that  time  limited  the  term  of 
a  patent  to  fourteen  years,  but  provided  that  under  certain  circumstances  the 
inventor  might  make  application  for  an  extension  of  the  patent  for  seven  more 
years.  The  law  required  that  when  such  application  was  made  the  Commissioner 
of  Patents  should  cause  to  be  published  in  one  or  more  of  the  newspapers  of 
Washington  and  in  such  other  paper  or  papers  as  he  deemed  proper,  published 
in  the  section  of  the  country  interested  most  adversely  against  the  issue  of  the 
patent,  notice  of  such  application  and  the  time  and  place  where  it  would  be 
consulered,  and  that  any  person  might  appear  and  show  cause  why  the  extension 
should  not  be  granted.  The  Secretary  of  State,  the  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury, 
and  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  constituted  the  board  to  hear  the  evidence  and 
to  decide  for  or  against  the  extension.  The  patentee  was  required  to  submit  under 
oath  a  statement  of  all  receipts  and  expenditures  so  as  to  show  fully  the  profits 
accruing  to  him  from  his  invention.  The  law  further  provided  that,  "if,  upon 
a  hearing  of  the  matter,  it  shall  appear  to  full  and  entire  satisfaction  of  said 
board,  having  due  regard  to  the  public  interest  therein,  that  it  is  just  and 
proper  that  the  term  of  the  patent  shall  be  extended  hy  reason  of  the  patentee, 
without  neglect  or  fault  on  his  part,  having  failed  to  obtain  in  the  use  and  sale 
of  his  invention  a  reasonable  renuincration  for  the  time,  ingenuity,  and  expense 
bestowed  upon  the  same  and  introduction  thereof  into  use,  it  sli.-ill  lie  the  duty 
of  the  Commissioner  to  renew  and  extend  the  patent." 

McCormick,  acting  in  person  and  without  the  assistance  of  counsel,  made 
npi'lication  for  an  extension  of  his  patent,  and  Hussey  apjuared  to  represent  the 
<  j  i  Msition  thereto.  Hussey's  patent,  it  will  be  rememl>ered,  had  been  issued  a 
few  months  prior  to  McCormick's,  and  it  expired  the  latter  part  of  December, 
1847.  Ten  or  twelve  days  Ixrfore  the  expiration  of  Hussey's  patent  he  applied 
to  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  for  an  extension,  but  as  the  rules  of  the  Board 
required  that  notice  of  an  application   for  extension   should   be  published   at 


ROCKBRIDGE   INVENTIONS  323 

least  three  weeks  prior  to  the  hearing,  his  application  was  not  received.  Hussey, 
therefore,  decided  to  make  a  fight  against  the  extension  of  McCorniick's  patent, 
arguing  that  McCormick  had  been  abundantly  rewarded  by  sales  of  his  patent 
rights  and  by  extensive  sales  of  his  machines,  that  the  extension  of  the  McCor- 
mick patent  would  injure  him,  and  that  certain  elements  of  the  invention  were 
to  be  found  in  earlier  foreign  publications.  As  McCormick  claimed  that  several 
features  of  the  Hussey  machine  had  been  invented  and  employed  by  him  two 
years  before  the  issuance  of  Hussey 's  patent,  the  Commissioner  granted  Mc- 
Cormick's  request  for  a  continuation  of  the  hearing  until  he  could  take  testimony 
in  substantiation  of  his  claims.  McCormick  secured  affidavits  from  Dr.  N.  M. 
Hitt,  John  Steele,  Jr.,  and  from  his  mother  and  two  brothers  to  the  effect  that 
his  machine  was  invented  and  used  in  cutting  wheat  and  oats  in  the  harvest 
of  1831.    The  statement  of  his  mother  and  brothers  was  as  follows : 

Walnut  Grove,  Feby.  17,  1848. 
The  undersigned,  mother  and  brothers  of  Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  do  hereby  state,  each 
for  himself,  (and  herself)  that  during  the  harvest  of  Eighteen  Hundred  and  thirty-one 
said  C.  H.  McCormick  did  have  constructed  and  put  into  operation  in  cutting  wheat  on  this 
farm,  and  oats  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Jno.  Steele,  (a  near  neighbor),  a  Reaping  Machine  for 
which  a  patent  was  granted  to  him  on  the  21st  day  of  June,  1834.  When  used  in  cutting 
the  oats  at  Mr.  Steele's  as  aforesaid  this  machine  we  believe  was  essentially  the  same  in 
principle  as  when  patented,  as  above.  *  *  *  The  undersigned  do  further  state  that  said 
C.  H.  McCormick  did  make  great  efforts  from  time  to  time  to  introduce  said  machine  into 
general  use,  but  found  many  difficulties  to  contend  with,  which  caused  much  delay  in 
accomplishing  the  same.  And  they  further  state  that  they  have  no  interest  in  the  patent  of 
said  Reaping  Machine. 

Wm.   S.   McCormick, 
L.  J.  McCormick, 
Mary    McCormick. 

These  affidavits  were  submitted  to  the  Board  at  its  hearing  February  24, 
1848.  As  this  testimony  was  ex  parte,  the  Board  ordered,  "That  the  further 
hearing  of  this  application  be  postponed  to  Wednesday,  the  twenty-ninth  day  of 
March  next,  and  that  the  said  McCormick  be  directed  to  furnish  satisfactory 
testimony  that  the  invention  of  his  machine  was  prior  to  the  invention  of  a 
similar  machine  by  Obed  Hussey,  and  that  he  be  directed  to  give  due  notice  to  the 
said  Hussey  of  the  time  and  place  of  taking  said  testimony." 

McCormick  then  gave  due  notice  to  Hussey,  and  tlie  latter  appeared  at 
Steele's  Tavern,  where  the  signers  of  the  affidavits  above  referred  to  were  cross- 
qustioned  for  two  days  by  McCormick  and  Hussey,  March  17  and  18,  1848. 
When  the  Board  met  again  March  29tli,  they  refused  to  grant  the  extension,  and 
the  following  entry  was  made  on  the  record: 

March  29,  1848— Board  met  agreeable  to  adjournment.  Present:  James  Buchanan, 
Secretary  of  State;  Edmund  Burke,  Commissioner  of  Patents;  and  R.  H.  Gillct,  Solicitor  of 


324  A   IIISTOBY  OF  ROCKDRtDGE  COUNTS'.  VIRGINIA 

the  Treasury,  and  having  examined  the  evidence  adduced  in  the  case,  decided  that  iaid 
patent  ought  not  to  be  extended. 

James  Buchanan,  Secretary  of  State. 

Edmund  Burke,  Commissioner  of   Patents. 

R.  H.  GiiXET,  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury. 

Edmund  liurkc,  the  Commissioner  of  Patents,  stated  later  to  a  committee  of 
the  Senate  tliat  the  decision  of  the  Board  was  not  based  on  the  merits  of  the  case, 
but  on  the  fact  that  the  testimony  had  been  "informally  taken."  The  only 
redress  open  to  McCormick  was  an  appeal  to  Congress  for  an  extension  of  his 
patent,  and  this  he  promptly  made.  Such  appeals  were  frequently  made  at  that 
time.  But  opposition  to  the  extension  of  McCormick's  patent  was  not  confined 
to  Ilussey.  Rival  manufacturers  of  reapers  and  their  paid  attorneys  urged  the 
farmers  of  the  country  to  oppose  the  extension  of  McCormick's  patent,  and 
Congress  was  flooded  with  petitions  from  farmers,  protests  of  manufacturers, 
and  even  resolutions  from  State  legislatures.  McCormick's  fight  for  the  pro- 
tection of  his  patent  rights  was  continued  in  Congress  and  in  the  United  States 
courts  for  fifteen  years.  It  became,  in  fact,  a  cause  celrbrc,  and  mnay  of  the 
ablest  lawyers  of  that  period  were  engaged  on  one  side  or  the  other,  .•\mong 
them  were  Harding,  Watson,  Uickerson,  Rcverdy  Johnson,  Douglas,  Seward, 
Staunton,  and  Lincoln.  Toward  the  end  of  the  fight  in  Congress  the  anti- 
McCormick  lobby  became  so  active  that  Senator  Brown,  of  Mississippi,  made 
the  following  protest  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate: 

Why,  Mr.  President,  if  it  were  not  for  the  parties  out  of  doors — parties  without  in- 
ventive genius — parties  without  the  genius  to  invent  a  mouse  trap  or  a  fly  kilter,  who  are 
pirating  on  this  great  invention  of  McCormick's — speaking  through  their  attorneys  to  the 
Senate,  there  would  never  have  been  an  hour's  delay  in  gr.-iiiiing  all  that  McCormick  asks 
in  the  bill.  I  know,  and  state  here,  in  the  face  of  the  .-Xmcrican  Senate  and  the  world, 
that  these  men  have  beset  me  at  every  corner  of  the  streets  with  their  papers  and  their 
affidavits — men  who  have  no  claim  to  the  ear  of  the  country — men  who  have  rendered  it 
no  service,  but  who  have  invested  their  paltry  dollars  in  the  production  of  a  manufacture 
which  sprang  from  the  mind  of  another  man,  and  now,  for  their  own  gain,  employ  lawyers 
to  draw  cunning  afrKlavit.s,  to  devise  cunning  schemes,  and  put  on  foot  all  sorts  of  machinery 
to  defeat  this  application. 

The  wide-spread  and  persistent  opposition  to  the  extension  of  McCormick's 
patent  is  the  most  convincing  evidence  of  the  recognized  value  of  the  invention 
and  of  the  fact  that  experience  demonstrated  it  to  be  essential  to  the  successful 
reaper. 

Committees  appointed  by  the  Senate  .tnd  the  House,  respectively,  after  ex- 
amining the  matter,  reported  in  favor  of  a  special  act  .luthorizing  the  extension. 
The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Patents  of  the  Senate,  March  .W.  1852,  which 
was  afterwards  adopted  by  the  corresponding  committee  of  the  House,  February 
23,  1855,  stated  that  Husscy  having  appeared  before  the  Patent  Board  to  oppose 


KOCKBRIDGE    INVENTIONS 


325 


McCormick's  application  for  extension,  an  order  had  been  made  that  McCormick 
should  go  into  proof  of  priority  of  invention  as  between  him  and  Obed  Hussey." 
The  report  further  stated : 

That  such  order  of  the  board  was  based  upon  the  fact  that  the  patent  of  the  said 
Hussey  bore  date  previous  to  the  date  of  the  petitioner's  first  patent,  and  thus,  prima  facie, 
said  Hussey  appeared  to  be  the  first  inventor. 

That  testimony  was  thereupon  taken,  in  compHance  with  the  order  of  the  board ;  and 
by  the  proof  submitted  on  the  part  of  said  McCormick,  it  appeared  conclusively  that  he 
invented  his  machine,  and  first  practically  and  publicly  tested  its  operation,  in  the  harvest 
of  1831.  That  no  proof  on  the  part  of  the  said  Hussey  appears  to  have  geen  submitted 
to  the  said  board,  as  to  the  date  of  his  said  invention;  but  from  the  exhibits  referred  to 
your  committee,  it  appears  that  his  machine  was  first  constructed  and  operated  in  1833. 

The  report  of  the  .Senate  committee  also  contained  the  following  state- 
ment from  Edmund  Burke,  Commissioner  of  Patents  at  the  time  that  McCormick 
made  his  application  for  an  extension  : 

I  will  now  give  my  views  with  regard  to  the  merits  of  the  invention  itself.  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say  that  it  is  one  of  very  great  merit.  In  agriculture,  it  is  in  my  view  as  im- 
portant, as  a  labor-saving  device,  as  the  spinning-jenny  and  power-loom  in  manufacture. 
It  is  one  of  those  great  and  valuable  inventions  which  commence  a  new  era  in  the  progress 
of  improvement,  and  whose  beneficial  influence  is  felt  in  all  coming  time;  and.  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say,  that  the  man  whose  genius  produces  a  machine  of  so  much  value,  should 
make  a  large  fortune  out  of  it.  It  is  not  possible  for  him  to  obtain  during  the  whole  exist- 
ence of  the  term  of  his  patent,  a  tenth  part  of  the  value  of  the  labor  saved  to  the  community 
by  it  in  a  single  year.    Therefore  I  was  in  favor  of  its  extension. 

There  were,  however,  other  reasons  which  induced  me  to  favor  its  extension.  One  was 
the  fact  that  the  machine  was  one  which  could  be  used  only  a  few  weeks  in  each  year. 
Therefore,  for  want  of  an  opportunity  to  test  it,  its  perfections  must  be  a  work  of  time 
and  tediousness.  It  is  not  like  the  steam-engine  and  other  machines  in  common  use.  upon 
which  improvements  may  be  at  any  time  tested.  Therefore,  the  invention  and  perfection 
of  a  reaping  machine  must  be  a  work  of  slow  progress.  And  such  was  the  case  with 
McCormick's  machine.  He  was  many  years  experimenting  upon  it  before  he  succeeded 
in  making  a  machine  that  would  operate,  as  the  testimony  before  the  board  (although  infor- 
mal) clearly  proved.  In  the  next  place  it  is  a  machine  which  was  difficult  to  introduce  into 
public  use.  It  was  imperfect  in  its  operation  at  first.  It  had  to  encounter  the  prejudice 
and  the  doubts  and  fears  of  agriculturists.  And  it  appeared  in  proof,  that  Mr.  :NfcCormick 
was  not  able  to  sell  but  very  few  machines,  until  two  or  three  years  before  the  expiration 
of  his  first  patent,  which  covered  the  leading  original  principles  of  his  invention.  Under  that 
patent  he  never  received  anything  like  an  adequate  compensation  for  the  really  great  inven- 
tion which  he  had  produced.  And  I  now  repeat  what  I  have  always  said,  that  his  patent 
should  be  extended.  With  regard  to  the  conflicts  of  rights  and  interest  between  him  and 
Mr.  Hussey,  it  is  proper  for  me  to  remark,  that  when  both  of  these  patents  were  granted, 
the  Patent  Office  made  no  examination  upon  the  points  of  originality  and  priority  of  in- 
vention, but  granted  all  patents  applied  for,  as  a  matter  of  course.  Therefore,  it  is  no 
certain  evidence  that,  because  an  alleged  inventor  procured  a  patent  before  his  rival, 
he  was  the  first  and  original  inventor.  It,  in  fact,  was  a  circumstance  of  very  little  weight 
in  its  bearing  irpon  the  question  of  priority  between  the  parties.    Besides,  the  testimony  of 


326  A  HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  Vnir.INlA 

Mr.  McComick  presented  to  the  board  of  extension  clearly  proved  that  he  invented  and 
put  in  operation  his  machine  in  1831,  two  years  before  the  date  of  Hussey's  patent. 

The  Senate  committee  went  fully  into  the  question  of  the  amount  of  profits 
derived  from  the  patent  and  found  tliat  the  whole  amount  was  less  than 
twenty-three  thousand  dollars.  The  report  concluded  with  the  following  sen- 
tence: "It  would  seem  that,  havinp  done  something  for  himself,  while  doing 
much  for  the  country,  his  claims  to  the  extension  of  the  first  patent,  under  which 
he  failed  to  realize  adequate  rcmnueration.  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
the  law.  should  not  be  less  than  if  he  had  done  nothing  for  either." 

Not  only  was  McCormick  denied  an  extension  of  his  original  patent,  but  he 
was  unable  to  secure  an  extension  of  his  subsidiary  patents  of  1845  and  1847 
for  improvements  on  the  machine.  An  extensive  organization  was  formed 
throughout  the  country  to  resist  the  extension  and  to  bring  to  bear  pressure  upon 
Congress  for  that  purpose  by  petitions,  by  letters  to  their  representatives,  and  by 
resolutions  of  State  legislatures.  Circular  letters  were  issued  representing  that 
the  cfToct  of  such  extension  of  the  monopoly  would  he  to  compel  all  manufacturers 
and  farmers  to  pay  tribute  to  McCormick.  The  applications  were  denied,  it 
would  appear,  on  grounds  of  alleged  public  policy,  in  reality  as  the  result  of 
political  pressure.  The  Commissioners  of  Patents  could  not  refrain,  however, 
from  paying  their  tribute  to  McCormick.  Although  denying  the  application 
for  an  extension  of  the  patent  of  1845,  Joseph  Holt  said  (1859)  of  the  appli- 
cant :  "He  has  been  so  fort imate  as  to  link  his  name  indisoluhly  with  a  macliinc 
which,  unless  outstripped  in  the  race  of  progress,  may  endure  as  a  proud 
memorial,  so  long  as  the  ripening  grain  shall  wave  over  the  boundless  plains 
of  the  West,  or  the  songs  of  the  reaper  shall  be  heard  in  its  har\'est  fields." 
In  denying  the  application  for  the  extension  of  the  patent  of  1847.  D.  P. 
Hollow.ny,  Commissioner  of  Patents,  paid  the  following  tribute  to  McCormick 
(October  20.  1861):  "Cyrus  Hall  McCormick  is  an  inventor,  whose  fame, 
while  he  is  yet  living,  has  spread  lhr<mghriut  the  world.  His  genius  has  done 
honor  to  his  own  country,  and  has  been  tlie  admiration  of  foreign  nations,  and 
he  will  live  in  the  grateful  recollection  of  mankind  as  long  as  the  reaping  ma- 
chine is  employed  in  gathering  the  harvest." 

In  the  suit  of  McCormick  v.  Seymour,  in  the  United  States  Circuit  Court 
for  the  Northern  District  of  New  York,  involving  the  question  of  validity  and 
infringment  of  the  McCormirk  patent  of  1845.  the  defend.nnts,  in  order  to 
disparage  McCormick's  invention,  introduced  a  large  ainotmt  of  evidence,  in- 
cluding the  Husscy  patent  and  the  testimony  of  Hussey,  other  devices  before 
experimented  with  in  this  count rv,  and  evidence  concerning  a  machine  allgeed  to 
have  been  invented  by  Patrick  Rell,  described  in  Loudon's  F,iirvclop,r(iia,  ptihlished 
in  London  in  1831,  and  there  represented  to  have  Ix-en  built  and  experitnented 


ROCKBRIDGE   INVENTIONS  327 

with  in  1828  and  1829.  The  charge  to  the  jury  in  this  case  was  delivered  by 
Justice  Nelson,  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  After  speaking  of  the  early 
Bell  machine  as  an  experiment  which  had  not  been  successful,  Justice  Nelson  said 
(3  Blatch.  216)  : 

In  point  of  fact,  therefore,  it  would  seem,  for  aught  that  appears  from  the  testimony 
in  this  case,  that  notwithstanding  there  have  been  seven  attempts,  and  six  of  those  American, 
to  construct  a  successful  reaping  machine,  but  two  out  of  the  seven  have  ultimately  become 
beneficial  and  useful  instruments  for  the  purposes  for  which  they  were  constructed — 
that  is,  the  machine  of  Hussey  and  the  machine  of  McCormick.  It  appears,  from  the 
evidence  in  the  case,  that  Hussey  and  McCormick  turned  their  attention  to  the  construction 
of  a  reaping  machine  very  nearly  at  the  same  period — McCormick  two  or  three  years  the 
earlier.  They  have  persevered  from  that  time  down  to  the  present,  and  they  have  each  of 
them,  it  is  conceded,  brought  out  a  successful  reaping  machine.  .-Ml  the  others  failed,  failed 
early,  gave  up  the  pursuit,  and  abandoned  their  machines. 

In  this  case  there  was  a  verdict  of  the  jury  for  the  complainant  awarding 
$7,750.00  as  damages,  and  judgment  was  entered  in  favor  of  complainant  for 
over  $10,000.00.  The  case  was  carried  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  as  Seymour  v.  McCormick,  (19  How.  96).  That  court  aiTirmed  the 
judgment  below  except  with  respect  to  the  taxation  of  costs,  and  gave  McCormick 
the  full  amoimt  of  damages  awarded. 

In  the  subsequent  suit  of  McCormick  v.  Manny  and  others  for  the  infringe- 
ment of  the  patents  of  1845  and  1847,  Justice  McClean,  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  after  finding  that  no  infringment  was  shown,  concluded  his 
opinion  as  follows  (6  McCIcan  557) : 

Having  arrived  at  the  result,  that  there  is  no  infringment  of  the  plaintiff's  patent  by 
the  defendant,  as  charged  in  the  bill,  it  is  announced  with  greater  satisfaction,  as  it  in  no 
respect  impairs  the  right  of  the  plaintiff.  He  is  left  in  full  possession  of  his  invention, 
which  has  so  justly  secured  to  him,  at  home  and  in  foreign  countries,  a  renown  honorable  to 
him  and  to  his  country — a  renown  which  can  never  fade  from  the  memory,  so  long  as  the 
harvest  home  shall  be  gathered." 

Although  as  the  result  of  widespread  opposition  stirred  up  by  rival  manu- 
facturers, neither  the  Patent  Office  nor  Congress  would  grant  McCormick  an 
extension  of  either  his  original  or  subsidiary  patents,  he  succeeded,  neverthe- 
less, by  sheer  force  of  ability,  in  keeping  ahead  of  all  competitors.  He  did  this  by 
continually  improving  his  reaper  through  the  adoption  of  new  devices  and  by 
the  creation  of  business  methods  wliich  carried  his  machine  into  every  section  of 
his  own  country  and  into  all  the  great  harvest  fields  of  the  world.  He  sold  his 
machines  on  credit,  and  he  made  it  a  rule  never  to  sue  a  farmer  for  the  price  of 
a  reaper. 

It  was  shortly  after  the  expiration  of  his  first  patent  that  his  triumphs  in  the 
way  of  formal  recognition  of  the  value  of  his  invention  began.  In  1851  he  was 
awarded  the  silver  medal  of  the  Michigan  State  Agricultural  Society,  the  gold 


328 


A    III>li)K'»    (IK   KOCKURlIKiE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 


medal  of  tlic  Mechanics'  Institute  of  Qiicago,  the  first  premium  of  the  Franklin 
Institute  of  riiiladcl])liia.  and  the  first  premium  of  the  State  Agricuhural  Society 
of  Wisconsin;  in  1852  he  was  awarded  the  tirst  premium  of  liic  IVunsylvania 
Sufc  Agricultural  Society  and  the  gold  medal  of  the  New  York  Sute  Agricuhural 
Society.  Hut  his  greatest  triumi)h  was  the  Council  Medal  of  the  World's  Fair 
at  London,  1851,  the  first  great  international  exposition.  Here  the  reaper 
created  a  veritable  sensation.    The  London  Times  of  September  27,  1851,  said: 

"It  will  be  remembered  that  the  American  department  was  at  first  regarded 
as  the  poorest  and  least  interesting  of  all  foreign  countries.  Of  late  it  has  justly 
assumed  a  position  of  the  first  importance,  as  having  brought  to  the  aid  of  our 
distressed  agriculturists  a  machine,  which,  if  it  realizes  the  anticipations  of  com- 
petent judges,  will  amply  remunerate  England  for  all  her  outlay  connected 
with  the  great  exhibition.  The  reaping  machine  from  the  United  States  is  the 
most  valuable  contribution  from  abroad  to  the  stock  of  our  previous  knowledge 
that  we  have  yet  discovered,  and  several  facts  in  connection  with  it  are  not  a 
little  remarkable."  Mr.  Pusey,  a  member  of  Parliament,  and  one  of  the  committee 
of  award,  said  in  a  letter  to  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society: 
"It's  novelty  of  action  reminded  one  of  seeing  the  first  engine  run  on  the  Liver- 
pool and  Manchester  Railway  in  1830.  •  ♦  ♦  It  is  certainly  strange  that 
we  shopld  not  have  had  it  over  before,  nor  indeed,  should  we  have  it  now,  but 
for  the  great  Exhibition,  to  whose  royal  originator  the  English  farmer  is  dearly 
indebted  for  the  introduction  of  the  most  important  addition  to  farming  ma- 
chinery that  has  been  invented  since  the  threshing  machine  first  took  the  jilacc 
of  the  flail." 

Referring  to  the  sensation  created  by  McCormick's  reaper  at  the  London 
Exhibition,  William  H.  Seward,  in  an  argument  before  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  in  1854,  said :  "The  reaper  of  1834,  as  improved  in  '45,  achieved 
for  its  inventor  a  triumph  which  all  then  felt  and  acknowledged  was  not  more 
a  personal  one  than  it  was  a  National  one.  It  was  justly  so  regarded.  No 
General  or  Consul  drawn  in  a  chariot  through  the  streets  of  Rome  by  order  of  the 
Senate,  ever  conferred  upon  m.mkind  benefits  so  great  as  he  who  thus  vindicated 
the  genius  of  our  country  at  the  World's  Exhibition  of  Art  in  the  Metropolis 
of  the  British  Empire." 

This  was  merely  the  first  of  a  series  of  European  triumphs  achieved  by 
McCormick.  A  few  years  later  he  received  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor 
at  the  hands  of  the  Emperor  I-ouis  Napoleon,  and  a  similar  decoration  from 
the  Emjieror  of  Austria.  He  was  elected  corresjMjnding  mcmljer  of  the  French 
A<     '  f  Sciences  "as  having  done  more  for  the  cause  of  agriculture  than  any 

otl  •  .;  man." 

Rcvcrdy  Johnson  said  in  1859  in  an  argument  before  the  Commissioner  of 


o 
U 

H 

a 

c 
U 


tiivriitiir  of  ilic  Wilccix  and  (jilili>  ScwiiiK  Machine 


ROCKBRIDGE    INVENTIONS 


329 


Patents:  "He  (McCormick)  has  contributed  an  annual  income  to  the  whole 
country  of  fifty  millions  of  dollars  at  least,  which  must  increase  through  all  time." 

Some  idea  as  to  the  tremendous  significance  of  the  reaper  as  an  economic 
factor  in  the  life  of  the  nation  may  be  formed  from  the  following  expressions. 
Edwin  M.  Stanton  said:  "The  reaper  is  to  the  North  what  slavery  is  to  the  South. 
By  taking  the  place  of  regiments  of  young  men  in  the  Western  harvest  fields, 
it  releases  them  to  do  battle  for  the  Union  at  the  front,  and  at  the  same  time 
keeps  up  the  supply  of  bread  for  the  nation  and  the  nation's  armies.  Thus, 
without  McCormick's  invention  I  fear  the  North  could  not  win,  and  the  Union 
would  be  dismembered."  In  the  same  address  Stanton,  pointing  to  a  map  to 
prove  his  statement,  said  that  "McCormick's  invention  in  Virginia,  thirty  years 
before,  had  carried  permanent  civilization  westward  more  than  fifty  miles  a 
year."  Seward  once  made  substantially  the  same  statement  as  to  the  effect 
of  the  reaper  in  carrying  the  frontier  westward  at  a  rapid  rate. 

The  reaper  has  made  life  easier  for  the  toiling  millions  and  enabled  the 
production  of  food  to  keep  pace  with  the  vast  increase  of  population.  The  name 
of  Cyrus  Hall  McCormick  is  one  that  Rockbridge  County  may  well  hold  in 
proud  remembrance. 

JAMES  E.  A.  GIBBS  AND  HIS  SEWING  MACHINE 

In  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  more  civilized  nations  were 
slowly  yet  surely  feeling  their  way  toward  an  abandonment  of  the  well-nigh  ex- 
clusive absence  of  labor-saving  machinery  which  had  been  true  of  the  world's 
hi.story  since  time  immemorial.  The  movement  has  been  marked  by  a  constant 
gain  in  momentum,  and  by  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  ultimate 
dominance  of  machinery  was  an  assured  fact.  This  tendency  of  the  age  had 
first  to  obtain  a  mastery  over  the  stubborn  conservatism  which  even  yet  influences 
the  greater  portion  of  mankind.  Thus  the  first  practical  sewing-machine,  the 
device  of  a  French  tailor,  excited  the  rage  of  a  furious  Parisian  crowd  in  1841. 
The  little  factory  was  wrecked  and  the  inventor  was  nearly  murdered. 

Yet  the  French  machine  aroused  very  little  attention  in  Europe.  It  was  in 
America  that  mechanical  sewing  was  perfected.  About  18.M,  Walter  Hunt,  of 
the  state  of  New  York,  elaborated  a  machine  with  a  vibrating  arm,  a  curved, 
eye-pointed  needle,  an  oscillating  shuttle,  and  a  lockstitch  action.  But  no  patent 
was  sought,  and  no  serious  attempt  was  made  to  exploit  the  invention.  An 
Englishman  saw  his  opportunity  and  patented  the  needle  in  1841.  The  first 
patent  for  a  lock-stitch  machine  was  taken  out  by  Elias  Howe,  of  Massachusetts, 
in  1846.  and  yet  the  essential  features  in  his  device  were  present  in  Hunt's. 
Allen  B.  Wilson  came  forward  in  1850  with  a  rotary  hook  and  bobbin  combination 
and  a  feed  for  making  the  cloth  move  after  each  stitch.     Next  year  William  O. 


330  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUN-n*.  VIRCINMA 

Grovcr,  a  Boston  tailor,  patented  his  double  chain-stitch  action,  and  a  differing 
machine  was  patented  by  Isaac  M.  Singer.  These  four  machines,  the  Howe, 
the  Wlicclcr  and  Wilson,  the  Grovcr  and  Raker,  and  the  Singer,  were  holding 
the  field  when  James  E.  A.  Gibbs  appeared  with  his  chain-stitch  invention  in 
1856.  All  four  were  crude  and  noisy  as  compared  with  the  artistic  machines  of 
the  twentieth  centurj'.  At  first  the  apparatus  was  designed  to  lie  on  a  table  or 
other  support,  and  to  be  turned  by  the  right  hand.  The  foot-working  .iti.ich- 
ment  came  later. 

Richard  Gibbs,  born  in  Connecticutt  in  1788,  became  fatherless  when  only 
(our  years  old,  and  was  sent  to  \'ermont  to  be  reared  by  a  Mr.  Allen,  a  great 
uncle.  The  boy  was  a  descendant  in  the  male  line  of  John  Gibbs.  an  early  settler 
of  the  Nutmeg  State.  On  the  maternal  side  he  sprang  from  John  Burr,  John 
Talcot,  one  of  the  founders  of  Hartford,  and  Joseph  Hawlcy.  an  ancestor  of 
the  late  United  States  Senator  of  the  same  name.  Ab<Hit  1815  Richard  Gibbs 
came  to  Fairfax  county  in  a  wagon,  bringing  the  first  carding  machinery  yet 
seen  in  the  Old  Dominion.  A  carding  mill  on  Bull  Run  proved  unsuccessful 
because  of  the  unfavorable  influence  of  the  slavery  system.  In  quest  of  a  more 
favorable  location,  he  came  to  Rockbridge,  and  thus  secured  somewhat  of  the 
advant.nge  which  would  have  been  his  had  he  gone  Westward  rather  than 
Southward.  In  this  county  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  days,  his  death  taking 
place  in  1858  at  the  age  of  seventy.  In  1819  he  was  married  to  Isabella  G. 
Poagiie,  of  the  Raphinc  neighborhood.  His  health  permanently  failed,  but  he 
followed  the  carding  business  until  his  mill  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1845. 

James  Edward  Allen  Gibbs,  son  of  Richard  and  Isabella,  was  born  near 
Raphine,  August  1,  1829.  Until  he  was  sixteen  he  carded  in  the  summer  season 
and  went  to  school  in  the  winter.  After  the  burning  of  his  father's  mill  he 
left  home  with  no  more  than  his  mother's  blessing  and  the  clothes  he  wore. 
For  a  while  he  continued  to  work  at  the  carding  trade.  For  a  year  or  so  he 
operated  a  carding  mill  at  Lexington,  leasing  it  from  the  owner,  but  the  experi- 
ence threw  him  itito  dibt.  /MMiMt  1850  lie  went  to  Huntersville,  then  the  county 
scat  of  Pocahontas,  where  he  was  taken  into  the  carding  business  as  a  partner, 
but  the  mill  was  not  financially  successful  and  he  sold  out  his  interest.  He  per- 
ceived that  carding  was  Ixring  ab.sorlK'd  by  the  large  woolen  factories  that  were 
springing  up.  It  was  in  this  village  that  Gibbs  originated  his  first  invention, 
which  was  an  improvement  in  carding  machinery.  He  was  without  the  means 
to  follow  up  his  discovery,  and  the  machine  was  not  patented. 

The  next  fifteen  years  in  the  career  of  the  young  man  mark  a  period  of 
vicissitude.  He  joined  a  surveying  party  in  the  woods  of  Randolph  and  cut 
his  right  knee.  His  comrades  bandaged  the  wound  as  well  as  thev  could,  left 
him  on  a  flat  rock  with  ftKxI,  water,  rifle,  and  ammunition,  and  went  fifteen  miles 


ROCKBRIDGE    INVENTIONS 


331 


for  help  and  a  stretcher.  He  was  in  some  danger  from  the  wolves,  panthers, 
and  bears  that  haunted  the  unbroken  wilderness,  but  there  was  no  other  harm  than 
the  delay  in  a  proper  treatment  of  his  hurt.  Gibbs  was  taken  to  the  house  of 
Alexander  Logan  at  Mingo  Flat,  where  he  lay  six  months,  crippled  with  a 
white  swelling.  He  had  nothing  with  which  to  pay  his  kind  entertainers,  and 
nothing  was  exacted  from  him.  But  when  his  circumstances  had  become  easy, 
he  remembered  William  Logan,  the  young  man  who  was  his  principal  nurse,  and 
set  him  up  in  business  at  Midway. 

After  his  recovery,  Gibbs  went  to  Nicholas  county,  and  in  the  winter  of 
1851-52  built  a  saw  and  gristmill  for  Colonel  Samuel  Given.  It  was  in  this 
household  that  he  found  a  wife.  He  was  married  to  Catharine  Given,  August 
25,  1852.  The  father-in-law  offered  500  acres  of  land  and  the  other  essential  help 
for  a  start  in  farming.  Preferring  to  see  what  was  going  on  in  the  world,  Gibbs 
went  back  to  Pocahontas,  where  he  worked  three  years  as  a  carpenter.  The 
new  trade  was  one  he  had  never  learned  in  any  formal  manner,  yet  he  worked  on 
a  new  courthouse  at  Huntersville,  and  was  the  architect  of  several  buildings 
considered  fine  at  that  time. 

It  was  during  this  episode  at  the  carpenter's  bench  that  the  attention  of  Gibbs 
was  first  drawn  to  the  sewing  machine.  As  yet  he  had  never  seen  a  sewing 
machine  of  any  description,  and  his  only  knowledge  was  derived  from  a  woodcut 
of  a  Grover  and  Baker  machine.  He  studied  the  picture  very  much  as  the 
men  of  his  day  used  to  study  the  rebuses  which  were  a  feature  of  the  newspapers. 
Yet  Gibbs  had  the  inventive  insight  to  devise  a  successful  revolving  looper. 
This  feat  appeased  his  curiosity  for  the  time  and  he  thought  little  more  about 
the  matter.  But  several  months  later  he  saw  a  Singer  machine  and  read  the 
Patent  Office  description  of  the  Grover  and  Baker  machine.  He  perceived  that 
his  idea  was  new  and  patentable,  but  before  securing  his  right,  he  took  out  two 
patents  on  other  features.  Gibbs  was  still  too  poor  to  indulge  personally  in  the 
luxury  of  paying  fees  to  the  Patent  Office,  and  to  get  himself  "grub-staked,"  he 
sold  a  half  interest  to  John  H.  Ruckman. 

The  year  1857  was  eventful.  He  visited  Philadelphia  to  sell  one  of  his 
early  inventions,  and  there  met  James  Wilcox,  finding  in  him  not  only  a  business 
partner,  but  a  lifetime  friend.  It  was  arranged  that  Gibbs  should  go  to  the 
shop  of  Wilcox  and  construct  a  model  of  his  machine.  In  October,  the  two 
men  entered  into  an  agreement.  The  early  patents  were  lost,  but  in  June  Gibbs 
had  been  granted  a  patent  on  the  revolving  looper  which  is  the  distinguishing 
feature  of  the  Wilcox  and  Gibbs  machine.  Yet  when  the  trial  machine  was  nearly 
ready,  the  Patent  Office  announced  what  is  known  in  patent  law  as  an  inter- 
ference. A  Boston  man  instituted  a  lawsuit,  and  the  priority  of  the  Gibbs  in- 
vention was  so  bitterly  contested  that  it  was  not  decided  in  his  favor  for  thirty- 


332  A  HISTORY  OF  KOCKBRIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

three  years.  The  Wilcox  and  Gibbs  machine  was  placed  on  the  market  in  Novem- 
ber, 1859,  llic  (aclory  iK-ing  located  at  Trovidence,  Rhode  Island.  Wilcox  put 
$25,000  into  the  business,  but  this  did  not  prove  enough.  T.  S.  Arthur,  then  a 
noted  publisher  of  Philadelphia,  came  to  the  rescue  with  a  loan  which  enabled 
the  enterprise  to  be  pulled  forward  into  comparatively  smooth  water. 

There  had  hitherto  been  many  attempts  to  perfect  a  machine  using  a 
single  tliread,  but  none  had  proved  successful.  Contrary  to  the  belief  of  the 
sewing  machine  exi)erts  of  that  day,  Gibbs  was  able  to  demonstrate  that  a 
single  thread  would  make  the  stronger  and  more  durable  stitch.  But  the  four 
companies  already  in  the  field  were  fighting  one  another  in  a  short-sighted 
manner.  Each  company  controlled  at  least  one  feature  that  was  needed  by  all 
the  others.  Kufus  Oioate,  a  famous  attorney,  induced  the  several  companies 
to  live  and  let  live.  liach  company  was  to  use  the  patents  of  the  others,  so  far 
as  necessary,  paying  a  royalty  on  them,  and  reserving  the  control  of  its  own 
patent  or  patents.  The  invention  of  Gibbs  was  original,  but  as  some  of  the 
features  of  the  older  machines  had  to  be  used  in  the  new  one,  it  was  necessary 
to  enter  the  combine.  Several  of  the  good  points  of  the  improved  Wilcox  and 
Gibbs  machines  are  due  to  Charles  Wilcox,  the  son  of  James.  Silent  work,  one 
of  the  newer  features,  was  a  mania  with  the  younger  man. 

Gibbs  spent  two  years  at  Philadelphia  an<l  Providence,  giving  his  time  to 
the  successful  launching  of  the  new  enterprise.  Immediately  after  the  news 
of  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  in  April,  1861,  he  left  Providence  to  live  on  the 
farm  he  had  purchased  in  Pocahontas.  Matters  political  had  a  keen  interest  for 
Gibbs.  He  was  a  Democrat,  and  in  the  state  campaign  of  1855  he  had  made 
speeches  in  Pocahontas  in  favor  of  Henry  A.  Wise  as  a  candidate  for  governor. 
For  the  Lcwisburg  Chronicle  he  wrote  a  parody  in  ridicule  of  the  American, 
or  Know  Nothing,  party.  In  the  present  crisis  his  sympathies  were  with  the 
extreme  Southern  program.  He  went  on  the  stump  in  advocacy  of  secession, 
and  went  to  Richmond  to  get  arms  and  uniforms  for  the  first  company  of  cavalry. 
These  uniforms  were  sewed  on  two  of  his  machines.  Old  guns  and  pistols  were 
repaired  in  his  shop.  He  went  out  with  the  Pocahontas  cavalry,  hut  his  constitu- 
tion was  never  strong,  and  in  three  weeks  he  was  sent  home,  ill  with  typhoid- 
pneumonia.  The  advance  of  a  Federal  army  caused  Gibbs  to  return  as  a  refugee 
to  his  native  county  and  neighborhood.  He  bought  the  farm  near  ILiphinc  which 
became  the  nucleus  of  an  extensive  possession.  In  Rockbridge  he  was  assigned 
to  the  ordnance  service  to  superintend  the  making  of  saltpeter.  When  General 
Hunter  approached,  he  was  ordered  out  with  his  twenty  men.  and  they  fought 
in  the  battle  of  Piedmont. 

The  return  of  peace  found  Gibbs  in  such  financial  straits  that  he  was  very 
desirous  of  knowing  about  his  interest  in  the  sewing  machine  business.  His  wife 
thought  it  unsafe  for  him  to  go  North,  yet  he  set  out  in  June.  ISTiS,  after 
borrowing  a   bro.idcloth   suit   from  a  broilicr-ln-l.Tw      After   leaving   Virginia 


ROCKBRIDGE    INVENTIONS  333 

he  was  shadowed  all  the  way  to  the  door  of  the  sewing  machine  office  by  a  detec- 
tive who  thought  he  was  Gibbs  of  Louisiana,  a  man  whose  name  was  associated 
with  mortar  guns.  But  when  Gibbs  entered  the  office  of  Wilcox,  the  detective 
recognized  that  he  had  been  trailing  a  man  who  was  not  known  to  have  been 
particularly  harmful  to  the  Federal  cause.  Wilcox  received  his  partner  with 
open  arms,  and  politics  stood  "adjourned."  The  conversation  scarcely  ranged 
outside  the  sewing  machine  industry.  The  books  of  the  company  showed  a 
credit  to  Gibbs  of  $10,000.  The  inventor  was  now,  at  the  age  of  thirty-six,  and 
for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  a  dweller  on  Easy  Street. 

In  1866  the  partnership  between  Wilcox  and  Gibbs  gave  place  to  a  stock 
company.  Of  this,  Mr.  Gibbs  was  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  for  some  years 
it  was  necessary  to  spend  a  large  share  of  his  time  in  the  North.  But  in  the 
years  immediately  following  the  war  he  traveled  extensively  in  the  South,  demon- 
strating his  machine  and  establishing  local  agencies.  In  1869  and  again  in  1870, 
he  was  called  to  the  British  Isles  to  defend  his  company  in  suits  for  infringment 
of  patent.  He  continued  to  work  for  the  company  until  1886,  a  considerable  share 
of  his  time  being  given  to  developing  improvements  in  the  machine.  In  all  he  took 
out  twelve  patents.  The  company  is  still  in  business,  and  more  than  one  million 
of  the  Wilcox  and  Gibbs  machines  have  been  sold.  The  earlier  patents  have 
expired,  but  there  is  an  income  from  the  stock  owned  by  the  heirs. 

By  1874  Mr.  Gibbs  was  in  independent  circumstances.  After  having  seen 
much  of  the  United  States  and  considerable  of  Europe,  he  became  settled  in 
the  opinion  that  no  locality  suited  him  so  well  as  the  one  where  he  was  born  and 
had  spent  his  boyhood.  In  1866  he  spent  $6,000  in  improving  his  estate,  which 
he  called  Raphine.  This  word  is  derived  from  the  Greek  word  raphis,  which 
means  a  needle.  He  had  seen  it  used  in  "My  Raphine,"  the  title  of  a  sewing 
machine  advertisement  story.  During  tiie  latter  half  of  his  life,  Mr.  Gibbs  lived 
very  contentedly  in  the  comfortable  brown  country  house  on  the  border  of  the 
town  of  Raphine  which  is  still  occupied  by  his  widow.  When  the  Valley  Rail- 
road came  along,  he  donated  to  it  a  right  of  way  through  his  lands,  the  distance 
being  one  mile  and  a  fourth.  The  only  condition  he  imposed  was  that  he  should 
name  the  station  and  determine  its  site. 

The  only  schooldays  known  to  James  E.  A.  Gibbs  were  those  of  the  old 
field  school,  and  they  came  to  a  close  when  he  was  only  sixteen  years  of  age. 
But  there  remained  the  impulse  to  intellectual  improvement.  He  was  not  one 
of  those  who  are  content  if  they  never  outgrow  the  world  of  their  boyhood.  So 
he  read  and  observed,  and  pondered  on  what  he  read  and  observed.  He  ended 
his  second  visit  to  Europe  by  making  a  considerable  tour  of  the  Continent. 
After  he  came  to  enjoy  a  comfortable  income,  he  gradually  provided  himself  a 
good  library,  and  was  recognized  as  a  cultured,  well-informed  gentleman,  inter- 
ested in  lines  of  study  quite  outside  the  field  of  invention  that  gave  him  his 


334  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COl'NTV,  VIRGIKIA 

wealth.  His  versatility  was  in  thorough  accord  with  his  Connecticut  ancestry, 
lie  could  survey  a  new  road  or  build  a  house  of  complex  design.  He  could 
suix-rinteiid  a  mill  and  unriddle  many  a  mechanical  problem.  In  1861  he  took 
out  a  Confederate  patent  on  a  breech-loading  firearm.  His  last  invention  was  a 
bicycle  which  he  did  not  patent.  Yet  Mr.  Gibbs  was  a  man  of  very  rural  tastes, 
and  he  was  at  home  in  the  management  of  his  farm.  His  memory  was  very 
strong,  and  his  power  of  concentrating  his  mind  on  a  mechanical  or  other  question 
was  very  unusual.  In  his  opinions  he  was  very  positive,  yet  he  was  affable  and 
tolerant.  With  the  young  he  was  popular,  and  he  was  an  upholder  of  innocent 
amusements.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  communion,  and  was 
prominent  in  Sunday  school  work.  Only  once  was  Mr.  Gibbs  a  candidate  for 
an  elective  office.  In  1879  he  was  a  nominee  of  the  Kunder  wing  of  the 
Democratic  party  for  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Delegates.  But  the  Keadjuster 
wing  was  in  the  lead  in  this  county,  and  he  was  defeated  by  a  majority  of  about 
200  votes. 

The  first  wife  of  Mr.  Gibbs  was  the  mother  of  his  four  children.  She 
died  in  1887,  and  six  years  later  he  was  married  to  Miss  Margaret  Craig,  of 
Augusta  county.  Florence  V.,  the  eldest  of  the  family,  married  Benjamin  C. 
Rawlings,  of  Spottsylvania  county ;  Cornelia  A.  married  Robert  G.  Davis,  and 
moved  with  him  to  Hot  Springs,  Arkansas;  Ellabcl  B.  iliarried  John  C.  Moore; 
Ethel  R.  married  first  George  E.  Wade,  and  second.  Lancelot  C.  Lockridge. 
The  last  named  lives  near  Raphine  on  a  portion  of  the  paternal  estate.  Captain 
B.  C.  Rawlings,  a  native  of  Spottsylvania,  was  the  first  Virginian  to  volunteer 
for  the  Confederate  army,  and  the  youngest  all-the-war  .soldier.  He  joined  the 
First  South  Carolina  Regiment  the  first  week  in  January,  1861,  and  sur- 
rendered with  General  Lee  at  A|)pomattox  when  twenty  years  and  three  months 
old.  Before  he  was  eighteen  he  was  a  lieutenant  and  commanded  his  company 
in  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg.  He  came  to  Rockbridge  in  1874  and  died  on  his 
farm  near  Raphine  in  1908.  His  son.  Doctor  James  E.,  of  Florida,  joined  the 
British  Expeditionary  Army  in  the  present  war. 

Few  other  inventinns  seem  to  have  originated  in  this  county.  Samuel 
Houston,  a  progressive  farmer,  as  well  as  a  divine  of  long  service,  patented  a 
thre.shing  machine.  Doctor  William  Graham,  a  nephew  to  the  William  Graham 
who  figures  so  largely  in  the  founding  of  Liberty  Hall  .\cademy,  invented  a 
fire  extinguisher,  the  principle  of  which  is  the  .same  as  that  of  the  H.ibcock 
and  other  well  known  extinguishers.  In  recognition  of  the  fact  that  Graham 
was  first  in  this  field,  a  patent  was  issued  long  after  his  death,  and  to  his  .nd- 
minislrator.  Giarlcs  H.  IjxhcT  is  the  inventor  of  an  aerial  dump  used  in  excava- 
tion work.  Probably  the  most  striking  of  the  inventive  discoveries  named  in  this 
paragraph  arc  those  by  Michael  Miley  on  color  photography.  They  were  pef- 
{cctcd  by  himself  alone. 


A  HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE 
COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


PART  II 


INTRODUCTION 

In  three  of  the  author's  earlier  works  on  local  history  lines  of  descent  were 
traced  from  the  original  settlers, — so  far  as  this  could  be  ascertained, — and  car- 
ried far  enough  forward  to  include  the  adult  living  posterity.  This  was  possible 
only  by  reason  of  a  small  population  and  a  comparatively  small  number  of  group- 
families. 

But  family  names  in  Rockbridge  are  exceedingly  numerous.  To  trace  the 
lines  of  ancestry  on  the  scale  practicable  in  the  other  counties  would  have  caused 
an  expense  prohibitive  to  the  getter-up  of  the  book,  and  would  have  placed  on 
the  book  itself  a  price  prohibitive  to  many  prospective  purchasers. 

This  department  of  the  History  of  Rockbridge  does  not  purport  to  be  any- 
thing more  than  a  source-book.  While  collecting  his  material,  the  compiler  put 
down  all  the  surnames  he  came  upon,  together  with  the  accompanying  fact  in 
each  instance.  In  Sections  II  to  XIII,  inclusive,  the  names  are  classified  accord- 
ing to  the  source  from  which  they  are  derived.  Miscellaneous  facts,  such  as 
dates  of  birth,  marriage,  and  death,  lists  of  children,  and  sundry  other  particulars, 
are  given  in  Section  XIV.  A  complete  index  of  names  is  not  given,  for  the  rea- 
son that  all  lists  in  Part  Two  are  constructed  in  alphabetic  order.  The  genealo- 
gic  index  that  does  appear  is  in  the  nature  of  a  cross-index,  wherever  a  cross- 
index  is  indicated.  It  also  includes  the  genealogic  particulars  scattered  through 
the  other  divisions  of  the  book. 

The  authorities  are  as  follows :  For  Section  II,  the  deed-books  of  Orange 
and  Augusta,  and  the  chancery  papers  in  the  suit  of  Peck  v.  Borden;  for  Section 
III,  the  books  of  the  Virginia  Land  Office;  for  Section  IV,  the  deed-books  of 
Orange,  and  Augusta,  and  Botetourt ;  for  Section  V,  the  first  will-book,  Rock- 
bridge county ;  for  Section  VI,  the  personal  property  book  on  file  in  the  Virginia 
Sffate  Library;  for  Section  VII,  order-book.  Rockbridge  county;  for  Section 
VIII,  the  tax-list  for  1917;  for  Section  IX,  the  deed-books  and  will-books  for  the 
years,  1778-1816,  inclusive;  for  Section  X,  chiefly  the  order-books  for  the  period 
prior  to  1860,  but  the  McDowell  roster  is  quoted  from  Waddcll's  Annals  of  Au- 
gusta; for  Section  XI,  the  roster  on  file  in  the  oflice  of  county  clerk ;  for  Section 
XII,  the  return  of  the  selective  draft  of  1917-18  for  Rockbridge  county;  for  Sec- 
tion XIII,  Orange  order-book  for  1739-41,  Rockbridge  order-books  to  1886,  Au- 


338  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDT.E   COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

gusta  order-books  to  1778.  a  petition  to  the  General  Assembly,  a  pamphlet  his- 
tory of  New  Monmoutii  Qiurch,  Footc's  Sketches  of  Virginia,  and  Oulkley's 
Digest  of  the  Augusta  Records;  for  Section  XIV.  chiefly  the  marri.ngc-bonds 
and  lists  of  marriages  for  Rockbridge,  Augusta  and  Botetourt,  the  various 
record-books  of  the  aforesaid  counties,  and  the  newspaper  files  in  the  office  of 
the  county  clerk  of  Rockbridge. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  gleanings  presented  in  this  department  may  prove  ser- 
viceable to  the  investigator  who  wishes  to  trace  out  some  given  family  line  in  an 
exhaustive  manner.  It  is  easy  to  fill  a  book  with  a  history  of  the  descendants 
of  one  pioneer.  It  is  utterly  impossible  to  do  this  in  hundreds  of  such  instances, 
and  still  expect  the  results  to  be  marshaled  within  the  covers  of  a  single  volume. 

By  "group- family"  is  meant  all  the  descendants  of  some  particular  pioneer. 


SECTION  I 

Given  Names  and  Surnames 

The  pioneers  of  this  county  did  not  use  much  variety  in  given  names.  The 
favorite  ones  for  each  sex  were  not  more  than  twenty.  Perhaps  not  more 
than  one-twelfth  of  the  population  bore  names  outside  of  such  a  hst.  Almost 
innumerable  were  the  men  named  Alexander,  Andrew,  Archibald,  Charles, 
David,  George,  Henry,  Hugh,  James,  John,  Joseph,  Michael,  Nathaniel,  Patrick, 
Richard,  Robert,  Samuel,  Thomas,  or  William,  and  the  women  named  Agnes, 
Catharine,  Eleanor,  Elizabeth,  Esther,  Hannah,  Isabella,  Jean,  Magdalene,  Mar- 
garet, Martha,  Mary,  Phoabe,  Rachael,  Rebecca,  Sarah,  or  Susanna. 

The  larger  share  of  the  above  names  are  taken  from  the  Bible,  bearing  wit- 
to  the  influence  exerted  by  the  Reformation  upon  the  Ulster  people.  Those  ap- 
plied to  the  female  sex  are  almost  entirely  scriptural.  But  Charles,  George, 
Henry,  Hugh,  Richard,  Robert,  and  William  are  Norman-French.  Alexander 
and  Archibald,  names  of  Greek  and  Teutonic  origin,  respectively,  have  been  great 
favorites  among  the  Scotch. 

The  various  pioneer  families  had  each  their  favorite  names,  and  these  were 
handed  down  from  generation  to  generation.  This  circumstance  is  of  much  help 
to  the  genealogist. 

Until  little  more  than  a  century  ago,  middle  names  were  infrequent.  In  a 
group-family  we  are  therefore  likely  to  find  a  number  of  Samuel  Wilsons,  Thomas 
Paxtons,  or  William  Moores.  And  yet  the  woman  named  Mary  in  one  place  is 
very  probably  the  Jean  of  whom  we  find  mention  somewhere  else.  In  such  in- 
stances, both  the  given  and  the  middle  name  were  not  ordinarily  used  at  the  samo 
time. 

A  middle  name  was  more  common  among  the  German  people  than  among 
the  British.     But  since  a  German  family  might  include  a  John  Adams,  a  John 
George,  and  a  John  Michael,  it  was  then  the  middle  name  which  was  in  com 
mon  use. 

Our  forbears  were  unacquainted  with  our  modern  hurry,  and  abbreviated 
names  were  rather  less  in  use  than  among  ourselves.  They  took  time  to  say 
Susanna  and  Lucinda,  instead  of  Susan  and  Lucy.  So  it  is  rarely  that  Henry 
Kirkham  becomes  Hen  Kirkham,  or  that  Patrick  O'Brian  becomes  Pat  O'Brian. 
But  Mary,  Martha,  Elizabeth,  and  Sarah  very  often  assume  the  forms  Polly, 
Patsy,  Betsy,  and  Sally,  the  styles  prevailing  to  such  an  extent  that  oftentimes 
the  nickname  was  used  to  the  exclusion  of  the  proper  term.  In  like  manner  Agnes 
was  often  turned  into  Nancy.  In  some  families,  Martha  was  regularly  pro- 
nounced Marthew,  and  Susanna  was  clipped  to  Susann  with  the  accent  on  the 
last  syllable. 


340  A  HISTORY  OF  KOCKBRIlX.i:  COINTV.  VIRc;iNIA 

Middle  names  came  into  vogue  after  the  establishment  of  the  Federal 
goviTiimcnt  in  1789.  The  practice  of  giving  two  names  grew  with  such  rapidity 
that  within  tifty  years  a  single  name  had  become  the  exception.  The  new  fash- 
ion was  largely  political  in  its  origin.  Partisan  feeling  and  a  new-born  Ameri- 
canism ran  high  in  those  days,  and  we  often  find  the  initials  G.  W.,  T.  J.,  and  B. 
r.,  standing  for  Geurgc  Washington,  Thomas  JetTerson,  and  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin. It  was  but  a  step  further  to  name  a  boy  for  some  respected  minister  or 
some  other  man  of  local  prominence.  And  the  custom  once  established,  middle 
names  were  given  to  girls  as  well  as  boys. 

Since  the  war  of  1861,  and  particularly  during  the  latter  half  of  this  period, 
the  American  people  have  been  living  in  a  new  era.  In  nothing  is  this  more 
evident  than  in  the  changed  usage  with  respect  to  given  names.  The  number  in 
fashion  has  very  greatly  increased,  and  it  is  not  tliought  to  matter  very  much  if 
a  name  does  happen  to  be  unusual  or  peculiar.  Much  less  often  is  a  once  favorite 
name  perpetuated  in  a  family.  Nathaniel  and  Susanna,  and  all  other  lung  Bib- 
lical names  are  now  rare,  but  such  names  as  James  and  Mary,  also  taken  from  the 
Bible,  continue  very  much  in  use. 

As  to  surnames,  the  number  in  the  RKckbridgc  area  is  surprisingly  large. 
Not  less  than  1,500  come  to  light  in  a  gleaning  of  documentary  local  history, 
while  the  actual  number  is  as  a  matter  of  course  somewhat  larger  yet.  .\bout 
three-fourths  of  this  total  are  now  extinct,  so  far  as  this  county  is  concerned. 
In  many  an  instance,  it  is  true,  the  occurrence  of  a  name  is  like  a  visit  by  a  bird  of 
passage.  A  single  family,  or  perhaps  only  an  unmarried  person,  lived  here  a  few 
years  and  then  passed  on.  In  not  a  few  instances,  however,  a  family  connection 
remained  here  two  or  three  generations,  yet  disappearing  so  long  ago  as  to 
leave  but  a  faint  memory  behind.  Others  of  the  extinct  families,  like  tlie  Grigs- 
bys  and  the  Edmondsons,  have  figured  very  largely  in  the  local  annals.  But  the 
tendency  ceases  only  with  the  supply,  and  with  each  decade  the  old  names  be- 
come fewer. 

The  heavy  emigration  from  Rockbridge  is  the  leading  cause  of  the  disap- 
pearance of  names.  A  subsidiary  cause  lies  in  the  fact  that  posterity  in  the  fe- 
male line  tends  to  grow  in  a  more  rapid  ratio  than  in  the  male  line.  If  a  certain 
John  Smith  has  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  of  whom  marry  and  have  each 
two  sons  and  two  daughters,  and  if  the  same  average  rule  holds  for  later  genera- 
tions, no  cousin-marriages  taking  place  within  the  connection,  then  out  of  the 
256  great-great-grandchildren,  only  sixteen  would  Ik  Sniiths.  The  other  249 
would  be  Browns.  Whites,  Joneses,  etc. 

An  inspection  of  the  vast  array  of  names  occuring  in  the  first  century  of 
settlement  shows  an  overwhelming  predominance  of  the  Scotch-Irish  element. 
But  as  was  explained  in  an  early  chapter  of  this  book,  the  Scotch-Irish  is  a 


GIVEN  NAMES  AND  SURNAMES 


341 


composite  stock,  its  own  elements  being  Scotch,  English,  Irish,  French,  and 
\\"elch.  Names  originating  in  the  Scottish  Highlands  are  Celtic,  and  therefore 
are  peculiarly  Scotch.  But  a  dialect  of  English  has  been  the  speech  of  the  Low- 
lands for  more  than  ten  centuries.  Ulster  was  colonized  mainly  from  the  south 
of  Scotland  and  the  north  of  England.  Many  surnames  are  common  to  both 
districts.  Hence  it  is  not  always  evident  whether  an  Ulster  surname  has  a  Scot- 
tish or  an  English  source.  Could  all  doubt  be  removed,  it  would  unquestionably 
show  that  the  percentage  of  the  English  strain  in  the  Ulster  population  is  com- 
monly underrated. 

The  Borden  Tract  was  primarily  settled  by  Ulstermen  and  by  occasional 
families  from  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  Other  Ulster  people  were  as  a  rule  the 
original  settlers  of  the  remainder  of  the  Rockbridge  area.  Yet  in  several  in- 
stances, notably  in  the  conspicuous  one  of  the  Sailings,  German  families  were  on 
the  ground  at  a  very  early  day.  The  German  representation  has  increased, 
relatively  as  well  as  absolutely,  and  is  a  considerable  infusion  in  the  present  pop- 
ulation. The  German  has  been  less  dispersive  than  the  Ulsterman  and  more 
inclined  to  hold  fast  to  good  land.  In  Rockbridge  he  has  been  in  the  minority  and 
has  lived  in  close  social  relations  with  his  neighbors  of  British  stock.  The  fusion 
has  therefore  been  quite  complete.  The  clannishness  seen  in  various  counties 
of  Pennsylvania  is  fortunately  absent,  as  is  also  the  persistent  clinging  to  a  broken 
down  German  dialect  that  serves  no  legitimate  purpose  whatever.  Henry  RufFner, 
himself  the  grandson  of  a  German  immigrant,  said  of  the  "Valley  Dutch"  that, 
"without  an  efficient  school  system  in  Virginia  another  century  will  pass  away 
before  they  become  an  intelligent  people  or  adopt  fully  the  language  and  manners 
of  our  general  population." 

Among  the  German  names  in  the  list  we  have  mentioned  are  the  following : 
Albright,  Alnionrode,  Altizer,  Armentrout.  Bosserman,  Counts,  Crist,  Ents- 
minger,  Fulwider,  Ginger,  Harnsbargar,  Heizcr,  Hickman,  Hite,  Hostctter, 
Hoylman,  Isenhower,  Mohler,  Muterspaw.  Ornbaum.  Kader,  Rapp,  Replogle, 
Ruffncr,  Sailing,  Shultz,  Snider,  Standoff,  Stoner,  Swisher,  Swoope,  Troxal, 
Unroe,  Wence,  Wilheim,  Windle,  and  Zollman.  " 

The  Irish,  French,  and  Welch  names  are  few  and  appear  with  the  Ulster 
immigration.  Among  the  Irish  names  are  Eogan,  Donoho,  Dougherty,  Flann.agan, 
Ford,  Kelly,  McCafferty,  McFadden,  McMannama,  Milligan,  Murphy,  O'Brien, 
O'Friel,  Ryan,  Shaner,  Shaw,  Sloan,  and  Sprowl.  French  names  are  Coursey, 
Defries,  Dehart,  Demasters,  Estell,  Flournoy,  Larew,  Lyie,  Maupin,  and  Saville. 
Welsh  names  are  Davis,  Doak  (Doag),  Evans,  Guin,  Hughes,  Owens,  Pritchard, 
and  Rogers. 

The  only  Holland  names  we  have  noticed  are  Hull  (Hohl),  Sly,  and  Van- 
sandt. 


342  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Names  that  arc  clearly  English  arc  Abbott.  Adams,  Bagby,  Baxter,  Ben- 
nington, Borden,  Carter.  Chandler,  Chittum,  Drydcn,  Fulton,  Goodwin,  Grigsby. 
Hadley,  Harper,  Nelson.  Patton,  Paxton,  Taylor.  Turpin.  Ward.  Watson,  and 
Youell. 

For  many  years  the  spelling  of  proper  names  has  become  nearly  "stand- 
ardized." But  in  the  colonial  time  spelling  was  by  sound,  and  surnames  not  in- 
frequently appeared  in  a  guise  more  or  less  unlike  the  prevalent  usage  of  today. 
Notable  instances  arc  the  following: 

Baggs— Beggs.   Bciggs. 

Braford — BrafTurd,  Brawford. 

Bunton — Buntin,  Buntain. 

Dale— Deal,  Dial. 

Drydcn — Dredin.  Dreaddcn. 

Eakin — Akin. 

Edmondson — Edmiston. 

Galbraith — Galbreath. 

Houston — Huston. 

Hutchinson — Hutchcson. 

Kennedy — Kcnady. 

I^gan — Loggan. 

Poagu  e —  Poage 

Sailing — Salley 

Sawyer — Siars,   Savers. 

Summers — Sommers. 

Telford — Talford.  Tedford. 

Walkup — \'ahub.  Vachob.  Waughub. 

Weir — Ware. 


SECTION  II 
CONVEYAN'CES  IN   BORDEN  TRACT.  1741-1780 

The  name  of  purchaser  is  followed  in  consecutive  order  by  the  acreage,  the 
price,  the  year  of  sale,  the  description, — when  definitely  given, — and  the  first 
transfer  prior  to  the  organization  of  Rockbridge.  When  it  is  not  quite  clearly 
certain  that  the  transfer  is  of  the  actual  tract  in  question,  a  question  mark  is  put 
down.  The  original  sales  recorded  in  Orange  are  indicated  by  a  star  attached  to 
the  date  of  purchase.  All  other  sales  are  recorded  in  Augusta.  P,  s,  and  d  are 
abbreviations  for  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence  in  the  old  Virginia  currency.  To 
reduce  pounds  to  dollars,  add  one  cipher  and  divide  by  three.  The  shilling  is 
16  2-3  cents,  and  the  penny  is  1  7-18  cents.  The  name  of  a  consort  is  in  paren- 
theses. 

Adams,  William— 360-^p— 1758— Moffett  Cr. 

Alexander,  Archibald— 987— 29p— 1747— near  Punchbowl — sold  (?):  to  Samuel  Cum- 
mins of  Chester  County,  Penn.,  250  acres  for  20p,  1763;  to  Joseph  Alexander,  1765,  256 
acres  for  30p ;  to  William  Alexander,  1769,  208  acres  for  8p. 

Alexander,    Ebenezer — 312 — lOOp — 1748 — corner    George    Jemison. 

Allison,   John    (Jean)- 291— 8p   10s— 1748— SW    side    North    River,   corner    to    Gilbert 
Campbell  and  John  Moore — sold  to  Joseph  Walker,  1765,  for  lOOp. 
Allison,  John — 290 — 30p— 1768 — near  mill  of  Andrew  Hays. 

Allison,   Robert— 279   39-40— 8p   5s— 1747— North   River   near   Halbert    McClure. 
Allison,   Robert— 200— 30p— 1771— North    River. 

Anderson,   Jacob — 350— lOii — 1750 — sold   to   Isaac    Anderson,    1756,    for   9p. 
Baxter,  Andrew — 200 — 6i) — 1742 — near   patent  line — sold   by  Andrew    (Sarah)    Steven- 
son, 1766,  to  John   (Mary)   Paul  for  50p.     Stevenson  was  grandson  to  Baxter. 

Beard,   Thomas— 605  39-80— 33p,   Ss— 1753— Moffett   Cr.   near  John    Roseinan— sold    to 
William  Beard,  1760  for  lOOp. 
Beaty,  John— 118— 5s— 1750. 

Beaty,  Francis — 265 — 17p  18s — 1751 — sold  to  Joseph  Alexander  for  SOp  in  1768,  when 
land  cornered  on  John  Kerr's  "old  place."  Pieaty  was  then  deputy  collector  of  Mecklen- 
burg county,  N.  C. 

Berry,   William— 145— 5s— 1746— Moffett   Cr. 

Berry,  William— 130— 5p   10s— 1752. 

Berry,  Charles— 326— 12p— 1752— 140  acres  sold  to  Robert  Gamewell.  1753,  for  20p  Ss. 

Bowyer,  Michael— 226— Ip— 1758. 

Boyle,  Mary  (widow) — 200 — 20p — 1768 — bank  of  North  River. 

Boyle,   Charles— 180— lOp— 1770— corner  to   Low   Todd. 

Brown,  Abraham— 482— 14p  8s  9d— 1754— W  side   North   River. 

Buchanan,   John    (Margaret) — 634 — \9p — 1742 — North   River — sold   to   William    Young, 

1756,  100  acres  for  20p;  to  James  Anderson,  1757,  200  acres  for  7Sp;  to  Jacob  Anderson, 

1757,  232  acres  for  40p ;  to  Robert  Allison,  1757.  83  acres  for  25p. 
Buchanan,  John— 293^— Sp  18s— 1743. 

Buchanan,  John— 10a-3p— 1750. 


344  A   HISTORY   OF   ROCKBRItX.E  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

BDchanan,  John— 370— 10;>—I7SJ. 

Huihaiian.  Andrew— J50—7|i  I0»— 1756— comer  to  Andrew  McCoskey. 

Buchanan,    Andrew— 200— 25p— 1770— comer   to    Robert    Kirkpatrick. 

Buchanan.  Jamcj — 415— 10|>— 1757— corner  to  Francii  McCown. 

Buchanan,  William— 280— lOiv— 1758 — comer  to  James   Miles  on   North   River. 

Hiiirlunan,  Archibald — 406 — S|i — 1762— McCown's  Kun. 

liiKlunan,   Samuel— 240— J7(y— 1770— corner  to   Robert   Steele  on   Buffalo   Draft. 

Campl>ell.   Gilbert— J89— lip   Us   4d—17-»2— Woods   Cr. 

Campbell.  James — 134 — 6  p   IDs — 1756 — adjoining   James   Young. 

Campbell.  James— 115 — 30i>— 1768— Woods  Cr. 

Carr,  John— 280— 7|>— 1743— Kerr's  Cr. 

Carr.  David^k*— 30i>— 1750. 

Caruthers.  William— 340— 20i)— 1753— near  Gray's  650-acre  tract. 

Caruthers,  William— 96— 3i>— 1754. 

Clements.  E^ckiel— 400— 5s— 1746— South  River. 

Coaller,  John— 212— 6p— 1753— Hays  Cr.— sold.  1766.  by  James  Coaltcr  to  Michael 
Coalter  for  40p. 

Cooper,   James— 112— 5i>— 1768— adjoining  Joseph    Kennedy. 

Cousart,  Richard— 333— lOp— 1742— corner  Samuel  ICakins— sold,  1752.  to  John  Cun- 
ningham and  Hugh  Wier  for  30p.  and  in  1736  Cunningham  sold  his  interest  to  Weir  for  lOOp. 

Crowden,   William— 200  7-40— 6p  2d— 1742— corner   to   William   Smith. 

Craighead.  Alexander— S33—220i)— 1753— in  1765.  Craighead,  then  in  Mecklenburg 
County.  N.  C,  gave  Archibald  .Mexander  a  power  of  attorney  to  sell. 

Culton.  Robert— 368  133-U.O— 3  p  lis— Moflett  Cr. 

Culton.  Joseph— 5531-2— 17p  10s.— 1742— MofTatls  Cr.— 100  acres— sold  1752,  to  John 
Walker  for  20s  6d. 

Cunningham.  Hugh  (Sarah)— 281— 5s— 1748— sold  to  John  McKee,  1770.  for  300p 
Cunningham  was  then  in  Botetourt. 

Davis.  James— 626— 18p  15$  7;id— 1746. 

Davis,  James — 436— 165p— 1762— corner  to  William  Todd. 

Davis,  Samuel  (Mary)— 200— 5s— 1761— comer  to  James  Anderson— sold  to  Samuel 
Lyic,  1764.  for  55p. 

Davis,  William— 100  5s— 1761— corner   Francis   Rennolds. 

Davison,  John— 353!-^— lip— 1747— Mill  Cr.,  cornering  on  John  Houston  and  John 
Gray. 

Donahy.  Charles— 231  9-20— 2p  6s   lld-1742— Moflfett's  Cr. 

Drydrii.  David,  tailor— 130  47-80— 3p  16s— 1747— corner  to  William  Baskins.  Bask- 
ins  went  to  the  Carolinas. 

Dunlap.  Rol)ert  ( Kliiabeth)— 18R  17-20— Sp  15s  3d— 1742— sold  to  John  Wardlaw. 
1757.  for  20p. 

Dunlap.  Samuel— 559;4—16p  15»  9d— 1742— corner  to  John  HouMon  :  170  acres  sold.  1750, 
to  David  Dunlap  for  23p;  3S9</,  acres  sold.  1753,  to  Thomas  Beard,  for  140p 

Dtmlap.  Samuel  (MargarrD  — 150— 2p— 175^>— K  bank  North  River  opposite  island  at 
mouth  of  Hav»— sold  to  Patrick  Wf>ods,  17fi9,  for  lOp. 

Dunlap.  John  (Jennet-)— ISO— lip— 1766— SW  side  Hays  Cr.— «old  to  Joseph  Woods, 
1769.  for  lOp. 

Fjkin.  Jame»— S22li— ISs— 13s  8d— 1742. 

Edmislon.  Matthew— 238— lOp— 1751— sold  by  John  (Marf;.ircti  Kdmoiid»on  to  Samuel 
Patterson,  1764.  for  SSp. 


CONVEYANCES   IN    BORDEN  TRACT,    1741-1780  345 

Edmiston,  John  (Margaret) — 448  and  609— 55p— 1753— sold,  1765  to  Samuel  Steele  for 
140p. 

Edmiston,  Robert — 24-1 — 7p  lis  8d — 1746 — corner  to  Matthew  Lyle. 

Erwin,   Robert— 20S—Ss— 1748. 

Erwin,    Robert— 100— 6i>— 1757— Kerr's    Cr. 

Evans,  William — 249 — 7p  9s  Sd — 1742 — patent  line,  corner  to  Thomas  Wilson — sold  by 
Nathaniel  Evans  to  William  Ward,  1762,  for  90p,  and  by  Ward,  1769,  to  John  McClung, 
for  SSp   10s. 

Finley,  William  (Mary)— 500— Ss— 1742— part  of  3143-acre  tract. 

Fitzpatrick,  Andrew — 150 — 20p — 1765 — corner  to  Moran  and  to  John  Fitzpatrick. 

Fulton,  John — 200 — 6p — 1752 — Moffett  Cr.,  adjoining  Thomas  Beard — sold  to  Thomas 
Fulton,  1758,  for  40p. 

Gay,  Robert— 100— 10s— 1765. 

Gay,  Samuel — <175 — 5s — 1747 — Timber  Ridge,  corner  to  John  Mathews  and  John 
Houston. 

Gilmer,  John— 250— Ss— 1748. 

Gilmer,  James   (Martha) — 328 — 5s — 1748 — sold  to  Andrew  McCampbell,  1764,  for  lllp. 

Glasgow,  John— 427— 15p   16s— 1748— sold  to  William   Parris,   1753,   for  66p. 

Gray,    Benjamin — 260 — 2Sp — 1767 — corner   to   William    Taylor. 

Gray,  David — 100 — 5s — 1761 — corner  to  John   Davidson. 

Gray,  David  (Ruth) — 100 — 5s — 1761 — corner  to  James  Greenlee — sold  to  James  Mc- 
Croskey,  1768,  for  18p. 

Gray,  Isaac  (Mary) — ^270 — 12p — 1751 — Mill  Cr. — sold  to  Isaac  (Jr.?)  and  Jacob  Gray, 
1752,  for  18p. 

Gray,  Jacob — 450 — 15p  10s — corner  to  John  Brown. 

Gray,  John— 203 i/<—^p  2s  Id— 1742— \W  side  Timber  Ridge. 

Gray,   Robert— 100— 10s— 1765— Moffett  Cr. 

Gray,  Samuel — 650 — 2p — 1754 — at  William  Caruther's  old  corner. 

Gray,  William — 300 — 9p — 1754 — cornering  on   Beverly  Manor   line. 

Greenlee,  James — 200 — 5s — 1747 — cornering  on  John  McDowell — sold  to  Samuel  Green- 
lee, 1763,  for  50p. 

Guin,  William,  yeoman— 132  119-160— 4p— 1743. 

Hall,  William— 353  11-40— lOp  10s— 1743— James  River. 

Hall,  William  (Janet)— 150— ?— 1761— corner  to  Halbcrt  McClure— sold  to  William 
Hall  (.son),  1766,  for  5p. 

Hall.  William— 346 — 26p — 1763 — adjoining  homestead— sold  to  Nathaniel  Hall,  1766, 
for  40p. 

Hamilton.  James— 250— 7p  10s— 1751— sold  to  Robert  Christian,  1753,   for  70p. 

Handly,  John  (Grosel) — 257— ISp — 1751— adjoining  Joseph  Kennedy— sold  to  William 
Rhea,  1764,  for  50p. 

Harris,  James — 200— 14p — 1767 — Hays  Cr.,  near  Francis  Wilson. 

Hays,  Andrew — 717   (3   tracts) — 13p — 1754 — adjoining  homestead. 

Hays,  Andrew— 200— 120p— 1763— on  hill  above  mill. 

Hays,  Andrew — 100 — 20p — 1766 — Back  Cr.,  adjoining  Isaac  -Anderson. 

Hays,  Charles— 189  9-16— 6p— 1742. 

Hays,  Charles— 165— 4p— 1766— Hays  Cr. 

Hays,  Charles— 200— 6p— 1766— Hays  Cr. 

Hays,  David— 124— 3p  15s— 1749. 

Hays,  David— 124-3p  Ss— 1749. 


346  A    HISTORV   OF  BOCKBBItX-,E  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

H«y»,  John  (Rebecca)— 318  59-80— ?— 1746— Hay»  Cr.— fold  by  widow:  SO  acres  to 
Charles  (son),  1752.  (or  Sp;  258  acres  lo  John  (son).  1752,  for  50p-,  each  son  given  a  half 
intcrrsi  in  the  mill  and  the  10  acres  around  it. 

Hays.  Patrick  (Frank)— 254— 7p  12s  5d— 1742— Beverly  line— sold  to  William  Hays, 
1759,  (or  lOOp — deed  says  this  tract  is  part  o(  854  acres  held  by  Borden  and  Beverly. 

Hazard,   Samuel,  gentleman- 220— 5p— 1756 — Beverly   line. 

Henderson,  (ieorge,  yeoman — 320 — 9p^l2s. 

Hender.son,  George — 282 — 6|) — 1750— Moffcit  Cr.,  comer  to  John  Roseman— sold  to 
HuKh  Wardlaw.  1762,  for  60p. 

Henry,  James  (.Mary),  blacksmith — 408 — 3|>— 1757 — surveyed  by  Robert  Heno— comer 
to  .\ndrew  Steele— 200  acres  sold,  1759,  to  Robert  Telford,  joiner,  for  SOp;  508  (?)  sold. 
1762.  to  Robert  Buchanan  for  32p. 

Hill.  Thomas — 50 — 2\> — 1754— comer  to  Thomas   Beard. 

Houston,  Robert— 306  51-80— 9p  3s  lOd— N  side  Timber  Ridge— 1742. 

Houston,  Robcrt—200— 6p— 1748— Timber  Ridge. 

Houston,  John — 228 — 7p  10s — 1748 — corner  to  James  Eakin. 

Hunter,  Elizabeth— 124— 3p  14s  5d— 1743— Moffcit  Cr. 

Kennedy,  Joseph — 414 — 30p — 1752— corner  to  .Andrew  Steele — sold  to  William  Ken- 
nedy, 1760,  for  lOOp. 

Kennedy,  Andrew  and  John — 341 — 20p — 1762 — Mill  Cr.,  corner  to  Andrew  Steele — sold 
to  James  Wardlaw,  1765,  for  lOOp. 

Kinner,  Andrew — 252 — 40p — 1773— comer  to  David  Hays. 

Kirkham,  Henry  ( Margaret)— 198  73-16(^— 5p  19s  4d— Woods  Cr.— sold  to  John  Paxton, 
1750,  (or  lOOp. 

Kirkiatrick,  Robert— 612— 37i>— 1750. 

lackey,   James — 200 — 30p — 1767— near   Matthew    Robertson. 

Lam,  Conrad— 212— lOp— 1757— part  of  800  acres. 

Upsley,  Joseph-383— lOp  2s  lOd— 1742— Woods  Cr. 

Lapsley,  Joseph — 1 — 2s  6d — 1754 — patent  line  adjoining  homestead. 

Little.  Joseph — 380 — 72p  105—1774 — corner  to  John   Alphin   and  James   McKee. 
^-Lockridge,  William    (Agnes)— 265  71-160— 7p   19s  4d— 1742— sold  to  John  Weir.  1765. 
for  131p. 

Lockridge,  William — 250 — 4i>— 1755 — Halfway  Cr.,  comer  to  Thomas  Hill— 6  acres 
sold.  1752.  to  Thomas  Hill  (or  5s  l^d;  244  acres  sold.  1762.  to  David  Steele  (or  lOOp. 

Logan,  John— 262 — I5i> — 1753 — Kennedy's  Mill  Cr. — sold  (?)  to  .Mexandcr  Logan  (son). 
1755,  237  acres  (or  lOp. 

l.ogan,  John — 195 — 6p  15s — 1755— adjoining  Thomas  Beard. 

IvTjwry,  John,  yeoman— 344'4—10|>— 1742— Moffetl   Cr. 

Lowry.  John— 200— 6p— 1748. 

1-owry,  John— 170 — 3|> — 1757 — adjoining  Steele  and  Henry  Dunlap. 

Lowry.  Robert— 412— 15p  16»— 1753— sold  (?)  lo  William  Edmondson.  1759,  130  acres 
for  34p  lOs  4d. 

Lusk.  James — 170— Sp— 1749 — adjoining  patent  line  and  Samuel  McCutcheon — sold  by 
James   (Kleanor)   Lusk,  1754.  to  James  Trotter  for  40p. 

Lusk,  James— 257 — 12i> — 17^>8— corner  to  Rol>crt   Lusk  and   Hugh   Mcl'adden. 

Lusk,  Rol)ert— 241  — 10|>— 1768— corner  to  Hugh  McFaddcn. 

Lu«k.  William— 200— 5s— 1765— Mill  Cr. 

Lyie,  Daniel— 257— 7p  14»  M— 174.1 — corner  lo  Rnl)ert   Houston. 

Lyie.  John— 734— 22p  Ss— 1746— corner  to  Matthew  LyIe. 


CONVEYANCES   IN    BORDEN    TRACT,    1741-1780  347 

Lyle,  Matthew— 300— 9p— 1742— SE  side  Timber  Ridge. 

Lyle,  Matthew^Sl  47-160— 13p  10s— 1746— adjacent  to  Thomas  McSpadden,  John 
Mathews,  John  Gray. 

Lyle,  Samuel— 23S—10p— 1751. 

Lyle,   Samuel — 100 — lip — 1767 — adjoining   homestead. 

Martin,  James— 7S2—22p  lis  3d— 1742— Moffett  Cr. 

Martin,  Henry— 674— 16p  6s— 1747— corner  to  James  McDowell— sold  (?)  to  Benjamin 
Borden,  1749,  624  4-5  acres  for  80p. 

Martin,  Hugh— 500— 12p  10s— 1748— Back  Cr.— sold  (?);  to  Charles  Hays,  1752,  250 
acres  for  55p;  250  acres  to  Andrew  Hays,  1754,  for  30p  5s. 

Mathews,  John— 295  9-20— 8p  18s  5d— near  Timber  Ridge,  corner  to  John  Gray. 

McCallister,  James— 150— ?— 1754 — patent  line  on  Kerr's  Cr.,  adjacent  to  Robert  Er- 
win — sold  to  Patrick  McConnell,  1766,  for  47p. 

McCampbell,   Andrew — 73 — 6p — -1765 — adjoining   Samuel    Norwood. 

McCanless,  William— 296— 8p  17s  6d— 1742— corner  to  John  Moore— sold  |?),  1768. 
to  Andrew  Moore,  150  acres  for  60p. 

McCanless,  William— 37— 2p— 1753, 

McCaskery,  John— 440— 5p— 1749. 

McCaskery,  Alexander— 200— 20p— 1750. 

McChesney,   Walter — 100 — lOp — 1775 — corner    to    Henry   Campbell. 

McClenachan,  John— 359— 28p  12s— 1750. 

McClary,  Alexander— 147  1-20— Ip  8s  3d— 1742. 

McClung,  William — 314  29-32 — 30p  7s — 1746 — corner  to  Andrew   Baxter. 

McClung.  William — 165 — Sp — 1754 — adjoining  homestead. 

McClung,  James — 200 — 6p — 1754 — corner  to  John  Mackey. 

McClung,   Henry — 70 — lip — 1764 — corner  to  Samuel  Lyle. 

McClung,  John,  Jr. — 40 — Ip  ISs — 1775 — adjoining  homestead. 

McClure,  Alexander — 266 — 7p  lis — 1747 — Mill  Cr.,  corner  to  Isaac  Taylor. 

McClure,  Arthur— 153^— lOp— 1749. 

McClure,  Halbert— 203— 6p  Is  6d— 1747. 

McClure,   Halbert — 300 — 25p — 1765 — corner   to   Moses   Trimble. 

McClure,  John  (Catharine)— 205— 8p— 1749— sold  (?),  1751,  4;/.  acres  to  Nathan 
McClure  for  2p. 

McClure,  Nathaniel  (or  Nathan) — 180 — 5p  6s  6d — 1747 — Worm  Run,  a  branch  of  Mill 
Cr. 

McClure,  Moses— 380— 2p— 1748— "Warar  Run,"  a  branch  of  Mill  Cr. 

McClure,  Moses — 219 — 30p — 1771^on  the  river. 

McClure,  Moses — 110 — 3p  6s — 1755 — corner  to  Whiteside. 

McClure,  Samuel  (Mary)— 282— lO])  10s— 1752— 50  acres  sold,  1752,  to  John  Paxton  for 
2Sp;  232  to  James  Campbell,  1760,  for  160p. 

McColerath,  Robert— 230-^Op— 1768. 

McConnell,  Francis — 328 — 3p— 1746. 

McCorkle,  Alexander,  by  power  of  attorney,  to  John  Bowycr — 300 — 3p — west  side 
North  River,  corner  to  .Abraham  Brown — 1761 — 150  acres  sold,  1756,  to  Patrick  McCorkle 
for  2Sp. 

McCown,  John^t37— 12p  18s— 1750— Kerr's  Cr. 

McCown,  Francis — 328 — 3p — 1746 — corner  to  Joseph  Kennedy;  barrens  on  S  side  of 
creek. 

McCroskey,   John — 306^9p   2s — 1747 — adjacent    to    Isaac    Anderson. 

McCroskey.   John — 284 — lOp — 1748 — corner   to   James   Glasgow. 


348  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 

McCutchen,  Samuel  (Francej)— 600— 18|>— 1742 — Beverly  line— JOO  teres  divided  equal- 
ly, 1768.  I>clwccn  Samuel  McCulchrn.  Jr..  and  John  McCutchen;  consideration,  good  will. 

McDowell.  Kphraim— JOO— Si— 1747— M)ld  to  James  McDowell,  1755,  for  Sp;  by  ihe 
latter,  1755,  to  John  Bowyer  (or  I75ii;  hy  Bowyer,  1763.  to  James  McDowell  for  200p. 

ilcDowell,  Samuel— 1J59— Is— 1755— WO  acres  of  this  (the  John  McDowell  homestead) 
conveyed  to  John  Paul. 

McElheny.  Robert— 280-1  Ip  12s-1750. 

McKlheny,  Kobcn— 100-15p— 17(*-Kerr's  Ct. 

McKlwralh,  Robert-230--«)p— 1768— Walker's  Cr. 

McGav«k.  Alexander— 100— x1|>— 1763— Walker's  Cr. 

McKay.  John— 390— 19i>—I7-47—\  side  Mill  Cr.  corner  to  Baptist  McNabb. 

McKee,  James  (Lydia) — 310 — 5p— 1757 — comer  to  Samuel  Norwood— sold  to  Thomas 
Kirkpalrick,  1765.  for  68p  10s. 

McKee,  James — 301 — 50(>^1 766— corner  to  John  Lyie. 

McMurray,  Thomas — 250 — 35|) — 1750 — former  to  John  Patton — sold  to  the  Rev.  John 
Brown,  1755. 

McNuti,  .Mexander— 301— 9p— 1753. 

McNutt.  James— 185— lOp— 1753. 

McMurtry,  Samuel  and  John — 290 — 3p — 1759 — corner  to  Hall. 

McPharrin,  John— 319— Mp  lis  6d— 1749. 

McSpaden,  Thomas— 106— Jp  3s  3d— 1744. 

Miller,  Alexander,  blacksmith— 248 — 8|k^1744 — adjoining  James  McDowell— sold  to 
Alexander  Telford,  1763,  for  120p. 

Montgomery,  James— 654 — 3i>— 1746. 

MonlRoniery.  John— 247;i— 7p  6s— 1747 — comer  to  John  Houston  and  Samuel  Dunlap. 

MontKomery,  John— 150 — 4p  10s — 1754 — cornering  on  Beverly  line. 

Moore,  James— J27—10p— Hays  Cr— 1743. 

Moore,  John— 30K— 9p  2s  5d— 1743 

Moore,  John— 504^-1 2p— 1748 — corner  to  William  Moore  ani  Joseph  Lapsley— sold 
to  Robert  Alexander,  1760.  for  95p  10s. 

Moore,  Alexander— 200— 6|)—17.S0. 

Moore.  Alexander— 120 — lOp— 1764— comer  to  McChmg. 

Moore.  Alexander  of  Andrew — 250— 7p  10$ — 1754 — part  of  700-acre  tract. 

Moore,  Andrew,  only  son  of   Samuel— 250 — 4p— 10s— 1754 — part  of  700. 

Moore,  David  of  Andrew— 250 — 6p— 1754 — (art  of  700. 

Moran,   Dominick — 150 — lOp— 1763— corner   to   Samuel    Davis. 

Morehead,   Matthew — 32 — 5p — 1771 — adjoining  old  survey. 

Nesbitt,  Samuel— 100— 17p — 1770 — adjoiniPK  John   Berry. 

Norwood,  Samuel    (F.liial>elh  )— 24.?— Ss— 1750— Kerr's   Cr. 

Norwood.  Samuel— »0(>—<>d— 1760 — sold,  1765,  to  Roltert  McElhanv,  blacksmith  for 
ISOp. 

Patterson.  John,  yeoman— 380!.il— lip  12i  6d— 1741— Moffett  Cr. 

Patterson.  John— 420— 12p  12s— 1741- Mill  Cr.  adjoining  Isaac  Taylor.  John  Hender- 
son. Israel  Pickens,  Robert  Poage. 

Patterson.  James— 95— 12p  lOs— 1776— adjoining  James  Cowden. 

Patterson,   Samuel— 95 — 30(>— 1776— adjoining   James    Patterson. 

Patton,  John— 200— 2r>p  1750. 

Paul.  John — 400— 12p— 1754— near  Borden's  home   (Wrrf>ds  Cr  ) 

Paxton,  Thomas,  Sr.  (Rebecca)- 500 -JOp- I74R— i,rar  Punchbowl  on  patent  line- 
sold,  1764,  to  Samuel  Paxton  for  200p. 


CONVEYANCES  IN    BORDEN   TRACT,    1741-1780  349 

Paxton,  Thomas— 774— 52i)— 1769. 

Paxton,  Thomas,  Jr.— 673— 18p— 1748. 

Paxton,  Thomas,  joiner — 410— 12p— 1748. 

Paxton,  John — 32 — 3p — 1764 — corner  to  Joseph  Lapsley. 

Poage,  Robert— 378— lip  10s— 1742— Poage's  Run. 

Pollock,  William — 190 — 30p — 1765— adjoining  Thomas  Beard  and  John   Montgomery. 

Porter,  William— 395'/'—12p— 1743. 

Porter,    William— 112— 4p— 1750. 

Porter,  William— 200— 16p— 1754— W   side  of   North   River 

Porter,   William — 110— 3i) — 1754 — adjoining   homestead. 

Quin,  David— 210— ?— 1768— mouth  of  Rock  Cr. 

Randies  (Reynolds),  James— 2000— Ip— North  River  and  Mill  Cr.— sold,  1767,  by 
Richard   (Elizabeth)   Reynolds  to  William  Ramsay  for  130p. 

Randolph,  James— 200— 6p— 1749. 

Reagh,  William— 230— 7p— 1750— sold  to  .Archibald  Reagh,  1769,  for  lOOp. 

Reagh,  Archibald— 200— 8p— 1753. 

Reagh,   Archibald,  Jr.— 33— 5p— 1771— Walker's  Cr. 

Reagh,  Robert,  carpenter  and  joiner — 118 — 3p  10s  9d — 1754 — X  side  of  Hays  Cr. 

Reynolds,   Francis — 100 — 5s — 1761 — corner  to  James   Anderson. 

Robinson,  James  (Hannah)— 200 — 8]) — 1743 — Hays  Cr. — sold  to  Arthur  Graham,  1765, 
for  76p. 

Robinson,  James — 216 — 5[) — 1760 — Hays  Cr.— sold  to  James  Wallace,  1767,   for  137p. 

Robinson,  John— 300— 24p— 1753. 

Robinson,  Matthew — 100 — 32p — 1753 — sold  to  Henry  Campbell  and  James  Culton, 
1763,  200  acres  for  40p. 

Robinson,  William  (Isabel?) — 124 — 6d — 1760 — Hays  Cr. — sold  by  Isabel  Robinson 
and  John  Robinson  (son),  1768,  to  Alexander  Hindman  for  60p. 

Russell,  David — 200 — 45p — 1777 — corner  to  Robert  Cooper. 

Scott,  John — 100 — 5s — 1761 — corner   to  James   Anderson  and   Trancis    Reynolds. 

Shields,  John— 320— 9p  12s— 1742— sold  to  John  Davis,  1756,  for  9p. 

Smiley,  John — 440 — 5p — 1763 — W  bank  of  North  River. 

Smiley,  Walter,  Jr.— 211— 7i>— 1775— forks  of  Hays  Cr. 

Smith,  WiUiam- 999  99-160— 9p— 1742— sold  (?),  by  William  (Jean)  Smith  711  acres 
to  Joseph  Kennedy,  1749,  for  60p. 

Sprowl,  John  ( Margaret)— 250 — lOp — 1768 — corner  to  Andrew  Steele  and  William 
Alexander — sold  to  .'Mexander  Wilson,  1769,  for  40p. 

Steele,  Andrew— 463K>—?— 1750. 

Steele,  Andrew— 10— Ip  10s— 1755. 

Stephenson,  John  (Jane)— 290— 12i)— 1751— Mill  Cr.— sold  to  William  Ramsav,  1753. 
for  58p  13s. 

Stephenson,   Thomas— 248— 130p— 1780. 

Stevenson,  John— 149— 5p— 1750. 

Stevenson.  John— 199  141-160— 6p—6p— 1743— Falling  Spring  Br. 

Stevenson.  George- 200 — 6i>— 1750— sold    (?)   to  Samuel  Henderson.  1762.  for  4p. 

Stuart,  Robert— 20O—6p— 1750. 

Summers.  John — 440 — 40p — 1768 — corner  to  William   McKce. 

Tate,  John— 255— 20p— 1779— Beverly  line. 

Taylor,    Isaac,    Jr.— 600— 18p— 1746— Mill    Cr.    "by   a    scallopy    hill"— sold :    to    George 


350  A    HISTORY   OF   ROCKDRIDC.E  COl'NTY,   VIRGINIA 

Tiylor,  176J.  200  acres  Jor  5p;  to  Andrew  Taylor.  1765.  250  acrei  for  40p;  to  William 
Taylor.  1765.  ISO  acres  for  Sp. 

Taylor.  William — 2U0 — I2|i — 17o2 — corner  to  Isaac  Taylor. 

Telford.   Robert— 250— 40p—176g— North   River. 

Telford.  .\Jexaiidcr — 40 — 7p — 1770 — conicr  to  William  Berry. 

Thompson,  John   and   James — 100 — 7p — 1769 — adjoining    Robert    Allison. 

Trimble,  James— 402— 12p  Is  2d— 17-J2— Moffett  Cr.— sold.  1754,  to  Joseph  Kennedy  for 
3Jp  lOf. 

Tnmblc.  Moses— S70-8p-17SO. 

Nance.  Thomas— 800— 64|)— 1765— North  River. 

Walker.  Alexander- 161— 4p  16s  7d— 174J— Hays  Cr. 

Walker,  Alexander — 170 — 6p— 1755— corner  to  John   Robinson  on  Walker's  Cr. 

Walker,  James — 321- lip  lOs — 1743— corner  to  .Mcxander  Walker. 

Walker.  John — 213— 6p  lOs — 1743 — corner  to  James  Walker. 

Walker,  John  (Ann)  — 190— 5p  Us— 1755— Walker's  Cr.— sold,  1765,  to  George  Dun- 
can for  loop;  by  Duncan,  1760,  to  Samuel  Lindsay  for  102p  10$. 

Walker,  John,  Jr.— 302— 27p  5s— 1753. 

Wallace,  John— 645  and  250— 27 p— 1755— Walker's  Cr.— 322!j  acres  sold  to  James 
Rutherford,  1755.  for  20p. 

Wallace.  David— 200— 3p— 1757— corner  to  James  McNal)l>— sold.  1765.  to  Henry  Black 
for  40p:  by  Black  to  .Nathan  Peoples,  1769,  for  40p. 

Wardlaw.  William— 343— lip  2s— 1752. 

Wardlaw.  Robert — 375— 20p — 1774— corner  to  James  Moore. 

Weir.  Robert— 240— ?— 1754— Halfway  Cr. 

Weir.  Joseph — 190 — 35p — 1765 — adjoining  John  Weir. 

Weir.  John— 201— 35p-1765. 

Whiteside,  Moses— 570— 8p— 1750. 

Whiteside,  Moses — 145 — Ip  6s— 1754 — adjoining  homestead  and  Samuel   McCroskey. 

Wiley,  John— 200— lip  lOs— 1750. 

Wiley.  John— 236— 30p— 1770— Kerr's  Cr. 

Wilson.  Samuel— 400— lOp— 1751. 

Wilson.  James— 382— 5p— 1760— Kennedy's  Mill  Cr. 

Wilson.  William— J77—5p—?— Kennedy's  Mill  Cr. 

Woods.  Richard— 570— 1 7p  2s— 1742— Woods  Cr. 

Woods.  William— 382— lip  9s  2d— 1742— Woods  Cr..  cornering  on  patent  line  and  Jos- 
eph Lapsley. 

Woods,  John— 504  33-«0— 12p— 1747. 

Young.  James  (Sarah)— »015/,—12p  lOs-1742— Whistle  Cr.— 251  acres  sold  to  Low 
Todd.  1750.  for  12p;  150!  J  acres  sold.  1750.  to  Matthew  Voung  for  12p  Todd  sold  to  Hugh 
Cunningham.  1760,  for  78p. 

Young,  James — 440— ISp— 1747— moulh  of  Whistle  cornering  on  John  Allison— told. 
1753,  to  Patrick  Young  for  lOOp. 


SECTION  III 
EARLY  PATENTS  OUTSIDE  BORDEN  TRACT 

The  following  list  of  patents  on  the  waters  of  the  upper  James  between 
the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  North  Mountain,  and  is  carried  forward  to  the  year 
when  Botetourt  county  was  organized.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  eliminate 
those  lying  within  the  present  border  of  Augusta  or  within  the  present  limits  of 
Botetourt.  With  occasional  abbreviation  the  descriptions  are  those  of  the  records 
in  The  Virginia  Land  Office.  "Forks"  is  a  shortened  expression  for  "Forks  of 
the  James,"  the  district  between  the  North  River  and  the  main  stream.  The 
acreage  is  followed  by  the  date  of  the  patent. 

Allen,  Malcom:  (1)  200— 1762— north  side  James  nigh  Half-Moon  Bottom;  (2)  285 
— 1762 — small  branch  of  James  (3)  80 — 1765 — south  side  of  James;  (4)  90 — 1769 — Grassy 
Bottom  on  James. 

Allison,  Robert:  285 — 1746 — southwest  side  James  opposite  the   Narrows. 

Allison,  Hugh:  110— 1767— Forks. 

Anderson,  William:  100 — 1760 — James. 

Armstrong,  Robert:    (1)   200— 1756— south   Broad  Creek;    (2)   80— 1765— Forks. 

Arnold,  Stephen:  355 — 1752 — Taylor's  Branch  of  Buflfalo. 

Bailey,  James:  175 — 1759 — Forks  adjoining  Samuel  McDowell. 

Bell,  Robert :  380— 1756— head  of  Hays. 

Beiggs,  Alexander:   150— 1765— Mill  Cr. 

Berryford,  John   (1)   200—1760— Forks;    (2)   350— 1760— both  sides  North  Branch. 

Borden,  Benjamin:  (1)  92,100 — Nov.  11,  1739 — on  the  north  and  southeast  branches 
of  James  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  North  Mtn;  (2)  3553 — 1740 — west  side  of  Blue 
Ridge;  (3)  400— 1740— near  Spreading  Spring  Branch;  (4)  400— 1740— in  the  fork  made 
by  the  North  Branch  and  Buffalo;  (5)  400 — 1740— under  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
and  on  a  branch  of  James  called  the  Mary  (South  River.) 

Bowen,  John:  100— 1755— Forks. 

Brush,  Blakely:  (1)  234— 1769— adjoining  his  homestead  in  Forks;  (2)  150—1769- 
Brush  Run. 

Buchanan,  John  :  320 — 1767 — north  side  of  James. 

Buchanan,  John,  and  William  Thompson:   100 — 1765 — Forks. 

Burton,   Richard:   400 — 1748 — Buffalo  adjoining  Borden   grant. 

Carr,  James:  235— 1749— Broad  Creek  of   Buffalo. 

Caruthcrs,  Hugh:  86 — 1755 — branch  of  James 

Cleek,   Mathias:   SO— 1769— North   Branch. 

Clements,  John:  80— 1764— South   River. 

Collier,  John:   (1)  400—1746— Buffalo;   (2)  277— 1756— Buffalo. 

Cunningham,  James:  (1)  400— 1745— Tee's  Creek  (Kerr's):  (2)  62— 1755— branch  of 
James  between  House   Mountain  and   North   Mountain. 

Davis,  William:   (1)    100— 1762— adjoining  the  widow  Davis'  in  Forks;   (2)   160—1756. 

Davis,  Nathaniel:  115— 1763— Buffalo. 

Davison,  John:  350 — 1746 — both  sides  North  Branch. 


352  A   IlISTORV   OF   ROCKBRItK.E  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

Dale.  Alexander:  (1)  80— 1755— branch  of  Carr'j;  (2)   110— 1760— branch  of  Carr's. 

Dennis.  Joseph:  (1)  70— 17W— K.irk^  near  homestead;  (2)  60— 1709— gap  on  Short 
Hill  on  Hulcheson's  Branch. 

Do*k.  John:  400— 1746-James. 

Donoho:  380— 176J— head  of  UufTalo  and  Dover's  Lick. 

Douclierty.  Charles:  80 — 1756— Cunningham  Creek  between  House  Mountain  and 
North   Xlountain. 

Evans.  Nathaniel:  (1)  100— 1750— "on  the  South  River  alias  the  River  Mary  be- 
tween the  South  Mountam  and  a  high  ridge  on  the  west  side  of  the  river";  (2) — 1756— 
west  side  of  Mary;  (3)  30— 1769— Forks. 

Evans,  William:  150 — 1756 — adjoining  Borden's  large  tract  on  the  south. 

Finney.  Michael:    (1)    106— 1756— Forks;    (2)   650— 1764— James 

Gibson.  Samuel:  90 — 1/63 — Buffalo  adjoining  homestead. 

Greenlee,  John:  140 — 1709 — Elk  Creek,  south  side  James. 

Gtlmore,  William:  67 — 1767 — branch  of  Tee's. 

Greenlee,  James:    100 — 1769 — south   side  James  opposite  George   Sailing. 

Hall,  William:  (1)  115— 1760— Todd's  Spring  in  Forks;  (2)  390— 1765— branches  of 
James;   (3)   500— 1765— Cedar  Creek. 

Hamilton,   Robert:    120— 1768— Forks. 

Hannah,  John:    (1)   230—1756 — HufTalo;    (2)   45— 1763— adjoining  homestead  in  Forks. 

Hargar,  John:  225— 1768— Short  Hill. 

Harrison,  John:  241 — 1746 — west  end  of  Short  Hill. 

Hays.  Andrew:  337 — 17(>0 — branches  of  James. 

Holman.  William:  320— 1759— Forks. 

liouston.  James:   120 — 1761 — Forks. 

Hutton,  James:  84 — 1755— branch  of  Buffalo  adjoining  William  Todd. 

Kemp,  F'rancis:  92 — 1757 — Harrison's  Branch  in  Forks. 

Long.  Joseph:  400—1746 — HufTalo,  north  side  of  Short  Mountain. 

Long.  Samuel:  400 — 1746 — Buffalo,  north  side  of  Short  Mountain. 

Lugar,  James:   180 — 1765 — Forks,  adjoining  John  Gilmore. 

Lusk.  William:  (1)  220— 1759— north  side  Buffalo;  (2)  400— 1761— main  branch  of 
James. 

Mathews.  John:  (1)  296— 1749— northwest  side  North  Branch  opposite  Philip  Weav- 
er's Bottom;   (2)  350— 1755— Borden  Creek. 

XIathews,  Sampson:  18 — 1760 — Borden  Creek. 

Mathews,  Richard:  100 — 1767 — adjoining  homestead  in  Fork*. 

McClung.  James;  50— 1760— Mary. 

McClure,   Moses:   165— 1750— Spreading   Spring.   so\ilh   side   North    Branch. 

McClurc.  Samuel:  (1)  190— 1759— Cedar;  (2)  60— 1769— adjoining  homestead  in 
Forks. 

McClurc,  John:  (I)  233— 1756— southwest  side  John  Allison's  land  on  long  "l>ent" 
of  Buffalo;   (2)    140 — 1759— adjoining   Bordrn  tract. 

McCorklf.   Alexander:  80— 1768— Forks. 

McCown.  (McCime),  Francis:   (1)  3<0— 1743— Tee's:   (2)  368— 1743— Tee's. 

Mcf)owell,  John:  (1)  400— 1740— Big  Spring  Branch  running  into  North  Branch  (2) 
400-1747-branches  of  Cedar. 

McDowell,  Alexander:  350— 1745-Mary. 

McDowell,  James:    (1)   400— 1750— Forks;    (2)    ISO— 1768— afljoming  homestead. 

McDowell.  Samuel:   (I)  340-1751-Forks;   (2)   170-1 767-James. 


EARLY  PATENTS  OUTSIDE  BORDEN  TRACT 


353 


McKemy,  (McKemmy),  William:  90— 1757— branch  of  Kerr's. 

McMachon,  William  :  400— 1746— head  of  a  north  branch  of   Bufltalo. 

McMurray,  William:  85- 1769— Mary. 

McNab,  Andrew:   138— 1749— Back  Creek  of  Tee's. 

McNair  (McEnere),  Daniel:  400— 1743— Borden  Creek. 

Mills,  John:   (1)  400— 1744— Persimmon  Branch  of  James;   (2)   300— 1748— Buffalo. 

Mitchell,  David:  (1)  220— 1744— Persimmon  Branch;  (2)  220— 1744— Persimmon 
Branch. 

Mitchell,  John:  (1)  400— 1744— Broad  Spring  Branch;  (2)  400— 1746— branch  of  Buf- 
falo;  (3)  386— 1756— Buffalo. 

Moore,  James:  (1)  325- 1748— northeast  side  North  Branch  below  mouth  of  South 
River;  (2)  400— 1746— branch  of  Buffalo;  (3)  400— 1756— north  branch  of  Buffalo. 

Moore,  William:  80— 1764— Buffalo. 

Moore,  David:  95— 1768— Mary. 

Morris   (Mores),  Hugh:  300— 1765— Forks. 

Neely,  John:  125 — 1769 — James. 

Patton,  James:  (1)  70— 1746— branches  of  James;  (2)  150— 1748— branches  of  James; 
(3)  337— 1749— James;  (4)  400— 1749— James;  (5)  60— 1749— James;  (6)  61— 1750— Buf- 
falo adjoining  Whitley's  land;  (7)  50— 1750— Buffalo ;  (8)  140— 1750— branch  of  Buffalo; 
(9)  104— 1750— Cedar;  (10)  280— 1750— head  of  Buffalo;  (11)  230— 1750— Broad  Spring 
of  James;  (12)  100— 1750— Poplar  Bottom;  (13)  120— 1750— McDowell's  Meadow  Run  in 
Forks;  (14)  120— 1750— head  of  Cedar;  (15)  185— 1740— Broad  Creek  in  Forks;  (16) 
170—1750— head  branch  of  Mill  Creek;  (17)  197— 1750— branch  of  James;  (18)  400—1750 
—adjoining  Samuel  Walker  in  Forks;  (19)  220— 1750— Poage's  Draft;  (20)  207—1750— 
branch  of  Cedar;  (21)  220— 1750— Forks ;  (22)  115— 1750— north  side  James;  (23)  100 
—1750— branch  of  Buffalo. 

Poage,  John:  214 — 1749 — Poage's  farm  on  west  branch  of  Cedar. 

Poage,   Robert:    (1)   950— 1750— Mill   Creek;    (2)    218— 1761— Cedar. 

Poage,  William:   100— 1763— branch  of  Cedar. 

Porter,  Samuel:  300— 1748— below  the  forks  of  Buffalo. 

Porter,  William :  107 — 1755 — south  side  North  Branch  where  it  runs  through  the 
mountains  from  the  Calfpasture. 

Preston,  William:  32 — 1761 — north  side  James. 

Rhea  (Rea),  Elizabeth:  98— 1766— North  Branch. 

Stuart,  David:  50—1764 — Halfway  Creek. 

Renick,  Robert:  (1)  300—1749— Timber  Plain  on  a  head  branch  of  Cedar;  (2)  90— 
1756 — Purgatory  Creek. 

Reynolds,  Richard:  300 — 1765 — east  side  North  Branch. 

Robinson,  Isabella:  280— 1769— Forks. 

Rowland,  Robert:    (1)   241— 1755— James  ;    (2)    113— 1755— James. 

Rusk,  John:  100 — 1751 — northwest  side  Borden's  big  survey. 

Sailing,  John  P.  (1)  400—1746  (1741?)— east  side  North  Branch;  (2)  170— 1748— east 
side  North  Branch. 

Sayers,  James:   100 — 1760 — cast  side   Buffalo. 

Sharp,  Edward:  335 — 1760 — Cedar. 

Smiley,  Walter:  104— 1769— James. 

Steele,  Samuel:   ISO— 1768— Halfway  Creek. 

Stephenson,  John:   (1)  262— 1748— branch  of  Buffalo;   (2)   180— 1759- Borden  Creek. 

Stuart,  David;  50— 1764— Halfway  Creek. 


354  A   HISTORY   OF   ROCKBRItX.E  COUNTY,   VIRGI.NMA 

Sluarl.  Thomaj:   14S— 1760— Forks. 

Tarr.  George  Telcr:  150-1700— North  Branch. 

Taylor,  Isaac:  181 — 1756 — James. 

Taylor,  John:  (1)  12-4— 1766— south  side  James;  (2)  75— 1766— south  side  James;  (3) 
4 — 1769— north  side  James. 

Thimble.  James:  (1)  400— 17^«0— Forks ;  (2)  95— 1766— west  side  Camp  Mountain; 
(3)  230-1766— Forks;    (4)    188— 17()9-Buffalo. 

Trimble.  David:  399— 1765— Forks. 

Walker,  James:   130 — 17o5 — adjoining   Borden  tract  on  west   side. 

Walker,  Alexander:  154— 1769— Broad  Creek  of  James. 

Whitley,  Paul:   (I)  400-1746— branch  of  James;   (2)  34— 1763— Buffalo. 

Whitley,  Solomon:   100— 1759— branch  of  BufTalo. 

Wiley,   (Willey),  John:    (1)    170— 1760— branch  of   Buffalo;    (2)   70— 1765— BufTalo. 

Williams,  Thomas:  (1)  400— 1749— Forks;  (2)  65— 1749— opposite  Anne  Sailing's  hill; 
(3)  128 — 1749 — Poplar  Spring,  a  branch  of  North  River. 

Williamson,  David:  348 — 1754 — Halfway  Creek  on  southeast  side  Borden  tract  and 
adjoining  David  Mitchell. 

Wilson,  George,  and  Matthew  Reed:  50 — 1769 — Forks,  adjoining  Edward  McGee's 
iurvey. 

Wood,  James:  400— 1746— both  sides  BufTalo. 

Woods.  Richard:  200 — 1756 — north  branch  of  Collier. 

Young.  Robert:   (1)  400— 1740— on  a  branch  of  BufTalo;   (2)   112— 1749— Forks. 


SECTION  IV 

Secondary  Land  Conveyances  Prior  to  1778 

LIST  A 

(Recorded  in  Augusta  County) 

In  the  record  of  each  transaction,  the  following  particulars  are  given  in 
consecutive  order:  name  of  grantor,  name  of  grantee,  acreage,  pnce,  year  of 
sale  and  description.    For  an  explanation  of  Virginia  currency,  see  Section  IL 

kllison    Robert-to  Joseph  Paxton-285-30^1748-opposite  Narrows. 

Allison;  John    (JaneO-to  Charles  Al.ison_195-25^1765-Mill   Cr..  corner  to  John 

^■'"Anderson.  Samuel  of  West  Nottingham,  Chester  Cottnty,  Penn.-to  John  Moore-304 

07  X?    T^n 17S3 Cformerlv  sold  by  Moore  to  Anderson). 

''■'td^ron    WiiLm   (ELabeth)=Lto  John  Dealy-40a-200p_1765-North  R.e^ 

Armstrong,  John  and  Robert,  of  Greenville  county,  S.  C.,-to  John  Moore-180-77a- 

''"1?  Stephen   (Jane)-to  John  Poage-335-5^175S-Taylor;s  Br.  of  Buffalo 

Arnold,   Stephen    (Jane)-to   George   Campbell-120-40-1766_"at   the   Cove,     James 

^'""Bailey,    James-to    Benjamin    Bennett,    blacksmith-175-^0i^l761-adjoining    Samuel 

McDowell. 

Bennett,  Benjamin-to  John  McNutt-175-43i>-1762. 

Bennett,   Benjamin-to    Isaac   Ward-320-48i>-1767-ad,ommgW,lham    Fowler. 

Berrisford,   John    (Mary)-to    James    Edmondson-41^15p-1755-adjo.n.ng    Samuel 

^^'^Zt'  Thomas  (Esther)-to  James  Berry   (son)-168-25p-1763-Kennedy's  Mill  Cr. 

Berry,  William-to  Thomas  Berry-«5-10p  5s-1753-Moffctt  Cr. 

Berry,  William    (Jane)-to   John   Trotter-210-?-1764-Moffett   Cr.,   adjoining   Wil- 
liam Clark. 

Berry,  John-to  William  Berry— 427— lOOp— 1764. 

Breckenridge,    Robert-to    James    Simpson-242-35,>-17S8-Buffalo,    opposite      long 

"""^Brown,   William    and    Robert-to    Robert    Campbell-22a-30p-1751-corner    to    John 

Anderson. 

Buchanan,  Matthew   (Martha)-to  James  Wilson-711-161p  Ss-1764. 

Buchanan,  Robert   (Mary)-to  William  Alexander-208-100p-1765. 

Burton,   Richard    (Ann),   gentleman-to   James   Davis-400— 10i>-Buffalo   adjacent   to 

Borden  line.  _,^     ^  ^. 

Burton,  Richard-to  Sampson  Mathews-400--17i>-1762-James  River. 

Campbell,  William  (Sarah)  and  Robert  (Margaret)  Gay-to  Thomas  Gillom-200  of 
Campbell  and  Gay  homestead— 20p— 1751— Calfpasture. 

Campbell,  James  (Elizabeth)-to  James  Crawford-181-18i>-1756-North  River  ad- 
joining Robert  McElheny. 

Campbell,  George    (Agnes)- to  Arthur  McClure— 190— 130p— Woods   Cr. 

Campbell,  Robert-to  Charles  Campbell-220-20p-l 765— corner   to   Robert   Erwin. 

Campbell!  John  (Mary)— to  John  Carlile— 202  of  where  Jacob  Clements  lived— 7Sp— 
1768. 


356  A  HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

Campbell.  James  (Elixabeth)— to  James  Crawford— 181— ISp— 1756— North  River  cor- 
ner to  Robert  McElheny. 

Campbell.  James  ( Elizabeth)— to  Charles  Kirkiatrick— 250— 92p— 1768— comer  to  Pat- 
rick Voung. 

Campbell.  James   (Letiice)— to  Xfoses  Bennett— 64— 28p— 1769— Korth   River. 

Campbell.  Charles— to  Joseph  Walker— 18*— USp— 1769— Woods  Cr. 

Campbell.   Samuel— to   William    Lockridge— 208   of    308— I  Up— 1769— Calf  pasture. 

Carlile.  James— to  James  Callison— 275— 30p— 1750— Little  Calfpasture. 

Carlilc.  John   (Mary)— to  Thomas  .\dam5— 1200— 117p— IDs- 1766— Calfjasture. 

Carmichael.  John    (by   Richard  Buchanan)— to  William   Burks— 100 — ?— 1756— between 
Thomas  Lewis  and  Richard  Burton.    Carmichael  in  Roane  County.  \.  C. 

Carr.  James— to  John  Bcaty— 235 — 28p — 1751— Broad  Cr.  of  BufTalo. 

Carr.  John  (Ann) — to  Francis  Beaty — 336 — 60p— 1753 — near  head  of  Kennedy's  Mill 
Cr..  and  adjanccnt  to  David  Kerr  and  Robert  Gray. 

Caruthers.   William — to  John   White — 187 — 30p— 1753 — adjoining  John   Gray,  deceased. 

Caruthers.  William— to  Nathan  Peoples- 187!^— 30p— 1753. 

Caruthers.  William— to  John  White— 10— Ip— 1755. 

Caruthers.  William  (Margaret) — to  John  Mackey — 361— 115p — 1756 — comer  to  John 
White. 

Chamberlain.  Jeremiah  of  York  County,  Penn. — to  John  Neely — 400 — 26p— 1751 — James 
River.  , 

Clements.  Jacob  (Mary) — to  John  Campbell — 202  of  homestead — 20p— 1751 — Calf- 
pasture. 

Cloyd,  David  (Margaret)— to  James  Cloyd — 400— 20p — 1760— head  of  north  branch 
of  James. 

Cloyd,  David,  Sr.— to  David  Cloyd.  Jr.— 400— 20p— 1761— south  branch  of  Cedar. 

Cloyd.  David— to  Michael  Cloyd— 400  and  262— 15p— 1761  — Persimmon   Br. 

Cochran.  Peter  (Margaret) — to  James  McAfee— 32 — 40() — l7(iS — N  side  James. 

Collier.  John  (Sisly):— (1)  to  William  Hall— 212— 6p—1750-on  a  branch  of  BufTalo; 
(2)  to  John  Summers — 44  (of  patent  for  277  acres,  1756)— 8p— 1759;  (3)  to  Robert  Huston 
—95  of  above  patent— 25p—176(^— Collier's  Cr.   (4)   to  Moses  Collier- 106— Sp— 1764., 

Cunningham,  James — to  Jacob  Cunningham— 100  (patent  of  1745)— 5p — 1753 — Kerr's 
Cr. 

Cunningham,  William  (Ciennet) — to  Charles  Kirk|>atrick — 90 — 14p— 1755 — head  of 
Moffett. 

Cunningham.  James,  yeoman — to  Isaac  Cunningham — 128  of  400.  patented  1745— lOp — 
1756— Kerr's  Cr..  corner  to  William  Gilmore. 

Cunningliam,  John  and  Rol)ert  Weir — to  Hugh  Weir — J33 — 100i>— 1763 — adjoining 
James  Fakin  and  William  McCanlrss. 

Cunningham.  Hugh— to  Jonathan  Cunningham— 281— 5p— Kerr's  Cr..  adjoining  John 
Carr. 

Cunningham.   Patrick— to   Edward    Erwin— 230 — 80p — 1766 — Thorny    Br. 

Cunningham.  Hugh  (Sarah)  of  Botetourt- to  John  McKee— 281— 300p— 1770— "Kerr's 
formerly  called  Teazc's  Creek,  where  Jonathan,  deceased  son  of  Hugh,  formerly  lived." 

Davis.  John  (Judith)- to  George  Berry— 198— 13Sp— 1762— comer  to  John  McPheeters 
and  on  line  of  James  Yoimg.  deceased. 

Davis.  John  of  Roane  County.  N.  C— to  James  Davis — 436— 62i>— 1769— Borden  line, 
adjoining  William  McKee   (formerly  land  of  William  Todd  and  Robert  Youhg). 


SECONDARY    LAND   CONVEYANCES    PRIOR   TO    1778  357 

Davis,  James  (Jean),  gentleman— to  John  Davis— 350— 5p— 1762— Borden  line  at  head 
of  Buffalo. 

Davis,  John  and  Sarah  (relict  of  Nathaniel)— to  Moses  Cavet— 115,  patented  1763— 
3Sp— 1765— Buffalo  Cr.      „ 

Davis,  William  of  Mecklenburg  County,  N.  C— to  Morris  O'Friel— 160,  patented  1756 
—5s— 1768— Bell's  Spring  Run. 

Davis,  John— to  Joseph  Davis— 350— 1  Op— 1769— head  of  branch  of  Buffalo. 

Davis,  John— to  Samuel  Davis^OO—lOp— 1769— Buffalo  adjoining  Borden  line. 

Davison,  John  (Jean)— to  William  Henderson— 350— 30p— 1747— mouth  of  Buffalo. 

Dickenson,  John  (Martha)— to  William  Thompson— 168— <J0p— 1767— Calfpasture  and 
Davis'  Mill  Cr.  adjoining  William  Jameson. 

Doughat   (Douthat),  Mary— to  John  Mackee— 170 — 40p— 1750. 

Dryden,  James — to  David  Dryden — 14-1 — 50p — 1765 — below  fork  in  Buffalo. 

Dunlap,  David— to  Hugh  Beard— 170— 29p— 1757— adjoining  John  Cunningham  and  Wil- 
liam Lockridge. 

Dunlap,  John— to  Robert— 295  of  625— lOOp— 1761— Calfpasture. 

Eakin,  John— to  James— 261— 120p— 1768. 

Edmondson,  John  (Margaret):  (1)  to  John  Stewart— 132— 50p— 1765 ;  (2)  to  John 
Berry— 170— 5p— 1765. 

Edmondson,  James   (Agnes)— to  James  Welch— 140  of  homestead— 53p  ISs— 1764. 

Elliott,    .^.rchibald- to    Archibald    Armstrong— 213— 55p— 1755— Little    Calfpasture. 

Evans,  Nathaniel— to  James  Hay — 100— 4p — 1765— South  River. 

Evans,  Nathaniel  (Mary):  (1)  to  John  Hays— 161.  patented  1759— 15p— 1761— "South 
River  alias  river  Mary";   (2)  to  Thomas  Paxton— 190— lOOp— North  River. 

Finney,  Michael  (Catharine):  (1)  to  John  Collier— 106— 5p— 1759 ;  (2)  to  Samuel 
Moore— 335  of  700,  homestead— 38p— 1761 ;  (3)  to  William  Foster— 365— 20p— 1764 — corner 
to  Samuel  Moore  and  Samuel  McClure ;  (4)  to  James  Bailey— 330— 31  p— 1764;  (5)  to  John 
Taylor— 320— 35p— 1764. 

Fuller,  Francis  (Elenor)— to  .Alexander  Hamilton— 271— 90p  10s— 1766— Little  Calfpas- 
ture. 

Gabbart,  Jacob  (Barbara)— to  Frederick  Hanger— 255,  bought  of  McNabb — 60p — 1769. 

Gay,  James— to  David  Martin — 354 — 116p  10s — 1763 — Little  Calfpasture,  adjoining  Wil- 
liam Gay  and  William  Elliott. 

Gay,  Henry  (Martha)— to  James  Frazier— 100— lOp — 1769— Calfpasture,  adjoining  Fran- 
cis Donally. 

Gibson,  George  (Isabella)— to  James  Gilmore.  Jr.— 200 — 150p— 1768 — north  branch  of 
Collier. 

Gilmore,  James — to  James  Todd — 185 — 77p — 1756. 

Gilmore,  John,  Sr.— to  William  Gilmore— 250  of  500— lOp— 1758— Kerr's. 

Gilmore,  John,  oldest  son  of  John,  deceased — to  Thomas  Gilmore — 200 — 5p — 1760 — 
"Tees  alias  Carr's  Creek." 

Graham,  Robert— to  John  Graham — 307 — 20p — 1754 — Little  Calfpasture. 

Graham,  Jane,  executor  of  Robert— to  Lancelot  Graham— 307— 82p — 1763 — Little  Calf- 
pasture. 

Graham,  John:  i\)  to  James  Graham  (son)  150  of  696 — 5p — 1763 — Calfpasture;  (2)  to 
Robert  (son)— 128  of  696— 5p— 1763— Calfpasture;  \3)  to  John  (son)— 28  of  696— 5p— 1763 
— Calfpasture. 

Gray,  Samuel  (Agnes) — to  Joseph  Reed— 241 — 20p — 1765 — adjoining  William  Caruthcrs. 
Greenlee,  John,  eldest  son  of  James,  deceased:   (1)   to  James  Greenlee,  Jr. — 250,  pat- 


358  A   HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

ented  1745— 25p— 1763;  (2)  to  David  Grcciilcc— 400.  patented  by  Thoniaj  Williams.  1749— 
lOp — 176J;  (3)  to  Samuel  Greenlee— 200— 50|) — 1*63 — adjoining  James  and  Kphraim  Mc- 
Dowell. 

Gwin,  Robert.  Jr.— to  Joseph  (brother)— 120  of  544— Sp— 1762— Calfpasture. 

Hadley,  Jeremiah,  of  Orange  County.   N.  C. — to  John   Reed- 21S,   patented   by  James 
Patton— 42p  10s— 1762— N.  side  James. 

Hall,  William   (Jean):   (1)  to  .\ndrew  Hall— 280— lOOp— 1758;   (2)   to  Andrew  Hall— 
110  and  mill— 50p — Whistle  Cr..  where  James  Young  formerly  lived. 

Hall,  William   (MarKarct)  of  N.  C— to  James  Davis— 212— Wp— 1759— Buffalo  adjoin- 
ing John  Collier. 

Hall.  William,  Sr.— to  William   Hall(son)— 175  of  500  and  390.   patented   1765— 20p- 
1766— Cedar. 

Hall.  William— to  William  Logan— 300— 50p— 1768. 

Hall.  William   (Jenny )— to  John  Hall— 415— lOp-1768— Cedar. 

Hall.  James  (.Agnes)— to  John  Lusk— 100— 90p— 1767— South  River, 

Hamilton,  John,  of  Newcastle,  County,  Penn. — to  John  Lowry — 300 — 35p— 1749 — North 
River. 

Hamilton,   William    (Elsie)— to   Alexander   Hamilton— 107— lOOp— 1767— Calfpasture. 

Hamilton,   .Mexander    (Margaret)— to   John    Stephenson— 271— 90p— 1766— Little   Calf- 
pasture. 

Hays.  Andrew:  ( 1 )  to  Henry  Miller— 231— 5p— 1762— MoflFett  Cr.  (2)  to  William  Miller 
— 337— 30i>-176S. 

Hays.   Andrew    (Margaret)— to   John   Miscampbell    (McCampbell)— 250— 50p— 1765. 

Hays.  Charles    (Barbara)  — (1 )   to  John   Hays— 160— 20p— 1765 ;    (2)   to  Andrew   Hays 
— 90— lOp — 1765— adjoining  James  Anderson;  (3)  to  John  Hays— 160— 20j) — 1765. 

Hay«,   Patrick    (Frances)— to   Hugh   Hays — »00—100p— 1765— comer   to    Robert    Alex- 
ander. 

Henderson,  (jcorge — to  Hugh  Wardlow— 284 — 60p — 1762 — MofTett  Cr.,  comer  to  John 
Roseman. 

Henderson,  William  (Susanna)— to  Nathaniel  Evans — 350 — ? — 1761— North  River. 

Henry,  James   (Mary) — to  Robert   Buchanan — 508 — 32p— 1762— comer   to   Robert   Tel- 
ford. 

Hodge,   Samuel    ( Elizabeth )— to   William    Kinkead— 350  of   700,   patented   by   William 
Beverly,  1743— 20i)— 1765— Calfpasture. 

Houston.    William — to   Samurl    Houston — 283 — 30p^l749. 

Houston.  John— to  William  Robinson — 198 — 46p — 1752— corner  to  Robert   Kirkpatrick. 

Houston.   Rol>ert— to  .Samuel   .McDowell.  John   McClung,  John   Lyle,  William   .Mexan- 
der, John  Tomson.  trustees  of  Timber  Ridge  meeting-house — 1  9-160^Si — Nov.  21.  1759. 

Houston.  James   (Agnes) — to   Henry   Larkin- 120 — 30p — 1765. 

Hution,  William  and  John  Cloyd,  of  Chester  County,  Penn.,  by  David  Henderson — to 
William   Henderson— 350— 60p— 1753— Buffalo. 

Hutton,   James    (Ally)— to   David    Wallace— 84.    formerly   William    Todd's— 6Sp    10s— 
1765- Buffalo. 

Johnston.  John  (Mary)— to  Archibald  Elliott— <21i—Sp— 1765— Little  Calfpasture. 

Jones,  John   (Elizabeih) — to  Daniel  Young— 260— Up  5s — 1764 — Snodon's  Spring. 

Kelly.  William — to  Anthony  Kelly— 95^5p — 1765— comer  to  James   Moore. 

Kelly,  John-to  William  Hill— 105— 27p-1767— Hays  Cr. 

Kennedy.  Joseph— (1)    to   John    Roseman— 230Vi — 45p    10s— 1752— MofTett   Cr.    (2)    to 
trustees  New  Providence  meeting  house — 3  59-80— good  will— Aug.  21,  1754;   (3)  to  Mat- 


SECONDARY   LAND    CONVEYANCES    PRIOR    TO  1778  359 

thew    Buchanan— 711— 80p— 1755— adjoining    Samuel    Houston;    (4)    to    James   Wardlaw— 
236— lOOp— 1761  ;    (5)   to  James  Wardlaw— 231— lOOp— 1765— corner  to  HuK'h  Wardlaw. 

Kennedy,  Arthur  (Jane)— to  Thomas  Berry— 168,  purchased  of  David  Kerr— 6p  12^s 
— 1755 — Kennedy's  MilJ  Cr.,  adjoining  Robert  Gray. 

Kennedy,  William— to  William  Clark— 402— 120p— 1761. 

Kennedy,  James— to  James  McNutt—118j^—20p— 1763— Nut  Cr. 

Kerr,  David  (Katrine)— to  Robert  Gray— 200  of  368— 5s— 1753— McNutt  Mill  Cr.  ad- 
joining John  Kerr  and  Joseph  Kennedy. 

Kinkead,  Robert  (Leona)— to  Andrew  Lockridge— 159!^  of  334 — 30p— 1767. 

Kinkead,  John  of  Penn.— to  Samuel  Griffin— 230>^—250p— 1769— Calfpasture  adjoining 
James  Campbell  and  Andrew  Hamilton. 

Kirkham,  Jean  and  Elizabeth  (by  Joseph  Lapsley,  guardian)— to  William  Cleghorn— 
30 — 5s — 1757 — S  side  James. 

Lewis,  Thomas— to  William  Crawford— 370,  patented  1753-48p— 1761— between  first 
and  second  runs  in  Forks. 

Lockridge,   James    (Isabella)— to    Moses    McElvain— 260— 50p — 1763 — Calfpasture. 

Lockridge,  James — to  Andrew   (son) — 283 — 20p — 1764 — Calfpasture. 

Lockridge,  James  of  Greenville  County,  S.  C,  by  John  Poage — to  John  Dickenson — 
168— 50p— 1767— Calfpasture. 

Lockridge,  Robert  (Rebecca)— to  David  and  John  Kinkead  of  Albemarle — 520 — 90p — 
1764 — Calfpasture. 

Logan,  Alexander  (Rachael)— to  James  Kennedy — 237 — 35p — 1763 — Kennedy's  Mill  Cr. 

Long,  Joseph — to  Samuel  Gibson — 50 — ? — 1755 — Buffalo. 

Long,  Samuel— (1)  to  John  Long— 15— lOOi)— 1764  ;  (2)  to  Henry  Long— 200— lOOp— 
1764;  to  James  Long— 185— 5s— 1764. 

Lusk,  William— to  Hugh  Lusk— 220,  patented   1759— 5s— 1761— Buffalo. 

Lusk,  William   (Elizabeth)— to  Robert  Breckenridge — 400— lOOp — 1762— James  River. 

Lyle,  John's  executors — to  James  Greenlee — 203 — 94p — 1757 — NW  side  of  Timber  Ridge, 

Lyle,  John — to  James  McKee— 210 — 35p — 1758 — corner  to  James  Gray. 

Mackey.  John— to  James  McClung— 390— 120p— 1762— Mill  Cr. 

Martin,  Hugh— (1)  to  Francis  McCown— 227— 60p— 1751— Kerr's  Cr.  (2)  to  Charles 
Hays— 250— 55p— 1752— Back  Cr.   (3)   to  Andrew  Hays— 250— 30p  10s— 1754— Back  Cr. 

Martin,  William  (Jenet) — to  John  Davis — 198 — llOp — 1760 — adjoining  James  Mc- 
Pheeters   (formerly  James  Young's  place)   and  Robert  Campbell. 

Mathews,  John,  yeoman— to  William  Caruthers,  yeoman — 297  9-16 — 6Sp — 1748— Timber 
Ridge. 

Mathews,  John  (.Ann)  — (1)  to  John  Bcrrisford— 296— 25p— 1750- NW  side  North 
River,  opposite  Philip  Weaver's  Bottom;  (2)  to  Richard  Mathews— 300— lOp— 1756— Mill 
Cr.   (3)  to  George  Mathews— 300— lOp— 1765— ^rill  Cr. 

Mathews,  John's  executors — to  William  McBride — 306 — ? — 1767— corner  to  John 
Mathews. 

Mathews,  Sampson — (1)  to  John  Mathews — 180 — 5p — 1754 — E  side  North  River  cor- 
ner to  Henry  Fuller:  (2)  to  John  Bowen— 400 — »7p— 1762— James  River;  (3)  to  Patrick 
McCollum — 350 — 130p — 1763 — Borden   Cr.  near  patent  line. 

Mathews,  George — to  James  Wilson — 300  of  1600,  patented  by  John  Mathews — 
130p— 1766— Mill  Cr. 

Mathews,  Archer— to  William  Mathews— 299,  willed  to  Archcr—lOOp— 1768— Mill  Cr. 

Maxwell,  John   (Mary)— to  John  Mathews,  Jr.— 381— lOOp— 1753— Mill  Cr. 

McBride,  William  (Martha) — to  Edward  Erwin — 352,  part  of  larger  tract — SOp — 1769. 


360  A  niSTORY  OF  BOCKDRIDCE  COUNTY,   VIKCINIA 

McCarroII.  Janic*— to  John  Jones— 260— I2p— 1761— Snodon's  SprinR. 

McClrnachan.  Robert— lo  Robert  Brcckcnridgc— 242- Sp— 1753— S  tide  Buffalo  at 
"WhiiWey  Hill  op|>ositc  long  bent." 

McClung.  William— to  John   McClung— 260— lOp— 1759. 

McCliing.  James  (Mary)— (1)  to  Henry  McClung— 150  of  393  (homestead)— COp— 1765; 
(2)  to  William  McClung-2I2-S0iv-I765-MiIl  Cr. 

McClure.  John  (Catharine)- to  Nathan  McClure — VA  of  homestead— 2i>— 1751— E  side 
North  River. 

McClure.  John  (Mary)  — (1)  to  Moses  McClure-J25—250i>— 1764— South  River;  (2) 
to  Alexander  McClure— 11— 10i>— 17(4— James  River;  (3)  to  John  Davis— 100.  formerly 
Robert  Armstrong's  deceased — 43p— 1766. 

McClure,  John— to  Samuel  McClure— 90— SOp— 1769. 

McClure.  Samuel  (Mary)  (1)  to  John  Paxlon— SO— 25p— 1752;  (2)  to  James  Camp- 
bell—232— 160p— 1760;  (3)  to  James  Gilmore— 190— lOOp— 1760;  (4)  to  Willi-im  McClure— 
274-1  OOp-1 769. 

McClure,  Moses   (Isabel)— to  Samuel   Paxton— 165— 30i>— 1753— Spreading  Springs. 

.McClure.  Nathan— to  Alexander— 166V^—38p— 1756— corner  to  Francis  Allison.  North 
River. 

McClure.  Alexander   (Susanna)— to  Thomas   Drydcn— 163— 38p— 1756— North   River. 

McClure.  Alexander— to  John   Allison— 370— UOp— 1761— North   River. 

McColgan.  Edward   (Marian)— to  Hugh   McFadden— 300— <^*I>— 1765. 

XfcColm   (McCoIlom).  Patrick— to  John  McCoIlom— 168  of  homestead— 20p— 1767. 

McCown.  Francis,  yeoman— (1)  to  IIuRh  Martin— 227  of  728— ISp— 1746— Kerr's  Cr. 
(2)  to  Robert  Erwin- 200  of  728— 12p— 1746— Kerr's  Cr.  (3)  to  Samuel  Norwood,  yeo- 
man—300  of  72»— 901^1746— Kerr's  Cr.  (4)  to  Andrew  Steele— 10  59  80— 3|>— 1749;  (5) 
to  Robert  Hamilton,  late  of  this  county— 237  of  728— 112p— 1753— Kerr's  Cr. 

McCown.  Francis  (Margaret)  — (1 )  to  John  Maxwell— 250— ASp— 1755— Timber  Plain 
on  Cedar  Cr.   (2)   to  Andrew  Duncan— 317— 140p— 1757— MofTctt  Cr. 

McCown.  James— to  Francis  McCown— 400— lOOp— 1752— on  a  timber  ridge.  S  side  of 
North  River. 

McCown.  James   (Margaret )— to  William  Buchanan— 370— 90p— 1759. 

XfcCown.  .Malcolm.  Jr.— lo  Samuel  Wilson— 150i^—IOOi>—17(.9— Whistle  Cr. 

XfcCrosWey.  John.  Sr.  (1)  to  Samuel  McCroskey— 440— SOp— 1754— corner  to  David 
Lyle;  (2)  to  David— 30O-50p— 1754. 

McCutchen.  Samuel  (Frances)— to  James  Shields,  cordwinder— 298!/J— 18p  S»— 1746— 
Moffetl  Cr. 

McCutchen.  William— (1)  to  Thomas  Meck-^10  of  895— 40p— 1755— Little  Calf  pas- 
ture; (2)  to  Joans  Hender«on^314  of  585.  patented  by  Beverly— SOp— 1761— Smith's  Cr. 
of  Little  CalfpaMure;  (3)  to  Francis  Fulton— 271  of  585— <)2p  10s— 1761. 

McDowell.  Rev.  Alexander,  of  Newcastle  County.  Penn.— to  William  McRorey— 350- 
lOp— 1751— South  River. 

McDowell.  James— to  Joseph  Lapsley— 400-^5p— 1752. 

McDowell.  James  (F':iiMl>eth)— to  John  Bowyer— JOO-^WK)])— 1762;  (2)^  to  James 
Templeinn— 300— 2S0p— 1767— Big  Spring,  a  branch  of  James. 

McDowell.  James    (Frances)- to  Thomas   Paxlon — 400.   patented   1743— 250p. 

.McDowell.  James  of  James  City  County- to  John  Berry— 120— 52p  10»— 1768— S  side 
Jamri  opposite  mouth  of  Cedar. 

McDowell.  Samuel  (Mary)— (I)  to  James  McGavock-400.  patented  1747— «)p— 1757— 
Cedar   Cr.    (2)    lo  James   McDowell— 400— lOOp— 1757;    Dig   Spring,   a   branch   of    North 


SECONDARY    LAND    CONVEYANCES    PRIOR   TO  1778  361 

River;  (3)  to  James  McDo\vell-400— lOOii— 1757;  (4)  to  Walter  Smiley— 200— 5s— 1761 
—South  River;  (S)  to  Samuel  McCIure— 400,  patented  1741^5p— 1762;  (6)  to  James 
Welch— 200,  patented  1741— lOp— 1761— Poke  Bill  Run,  a  branch  of  South  River;  (7)  to 
Christian  Vineyard— 300,  patented,  1742,  by  John  McDowell— 60p— 1765 ;  (8)  to  James  Ed- 
mondson— 178— lOp— 1768. 

McDowell,  Samuel— to  John  and  Robert  Moffett— 340,  patented  1751— 20i>— 1764 — cor- 
ner Lawrence  Morren. 

McGee  (McKee?).  William  (Jane)— to  William  McDowell— 158— 60p— 1769— on  Bor- 
den line  between  Timber  Ridge  and  Smith  Cr. 

McKorey  (McCrory?),  William  (Margaret) — to  Andrew  Reed — 175  of  350,  patented, 
1745,  by  Alexander  McDowell— 34p— 1752. 

McMachan,  John — to  John  Berry — 427 — 105p — 1762 — bought  by  McMachan  of  William 
Davis   (1). 

McXahb.  John- (1)  to  Baptist  McXabb— 218— 70p  5s  16d— 1750— Mill  Cr.,  (2)  to  Sam- 
uel Lyle— 101— 5p— 1751. 

McNabb,  Andrew  to  John  Gilmore — 138 — 5s — 1751 — Back  Cr.,  a  branch  of  Kerr's  and 
adjoining  Borden's  line. 

McNair  (or  McEnaire),  Daniel,  gentleman — to  James  Trimble — 400 — 22p  10s — 1746 — 
Borden's  Cr. 

McXair,  Daniel — to  James  Sayers — 147  of  400,  patented  1750 — 80p — 1756 — adjoining 
Thomas  Gardner  and  .Alexander  Gibson. 

McPheeters,  John — to  William  Martin — 190  of  homestead — 25p — 1754 — adjoining  James 
Young   and   James    Berry. 

Meek,  Thomas— to  James  Risk— 200— lOp— 1760. 

Miles,  James — to  William  Morrow — 201  sold  by  Robert  Renick — 26p  3s — 1753 — Buf- 
falo. 

Mills,  John— to   David  Cloyd— 400— 20p— 1748— Persimmon   Br. 

Miller.  Henry  (Elener)— to  Andrew  Hays— 231— 550— 1765— forks  of  Walker's  Cr. 

Millican.  Charles  of  Orange  County,  N.  C,  John  Buchanan — to  John  McClelon — 297 
—  ? — 1761 — James  River. 

Millican,  Charles — to  John  McClelon — 60,  bought  of  James  Patton — 65p — 1761. 

Milliron,  Christian  Godfrey  (Mary) — (1)  to  James  Bailey — 16  of  homestead — 5p  10s — 
1767;  (2)  to  Joseph  Cooper— 124— 50p— 1768— North  River. 

Mitchell,  John— to   William    (Margaret)    Mitchell — 100 — lOp— 1746— Borden    line. 

Mitchell,  John— to  John   McCollom— 119— lOp— 1764— Buffalo. 

Mitchell,  William  (Margaret)  — (1)  to  James  McClung— 200— 16p— 1748— South  River 
(2)  to  Thomas  Wilson — tOO,  patented  1744 — 135p — 1752— Broad  Spring  Br.  on  Borden 
line. 

Mitchell,  David,  yeoman — to  Thomas  McFerran,  son  of  John — 200 — 15p — 1753 — Per- 
simmon Br. 

Montgomery,  John:  (1)  to  Samuel  Houston— 2  43-160— Ip  10s— 1758;  (2)  to  James 
Houston — ? — 40p — 1761 — adjoining  Matthew  Houston;  (3)  to  Matthew  Houston — 1  107- 
160— lOp— 1768. 

Moore,  James  (Jean)  —  (1)  to  Alexander  McCIure — 163  (Nforris  homestead) — 38p — 1751 
— E  side  North  River,  "where  Francis  Allison  now  livcth" ;  (2)  to  John  Moore — 136 — SOp— 
1762— Hays  Cr. 

Moore,  William — to  Francis   Smith — 275 — 30p — 1763 — James   River. 

Moore,  John — to  Charles  Campbell — 230 — 60p — 1764. 

Neely,  James — to  Alexander  Ingram — 245— 60p^l752. 


362  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

NichoU.  John  of  Frederick  County,  Va.,  by  John  Hardin — to  Robert  Alexander  and 
David  TcKord-SOO-OOp— I7S7. 

Norwood,  Samuel — to  John  Gilniore — 300  of  728 — ? — 1746. 

Norwood.  Samuel  (KHzabclh)— to  Robert  NfcKlhany,  blacksmith— 400— 15(fp—176S— 
Kerr'i  Cr. 

Park.  John  (Rcl)ecca)—lo  William  Kennedy— 143— 100i>— 1764— South  River. 

Patrick.  William  (Mary  Chitlum) — to  William  McKlhany— 214 — Si\y — 1761 — adjoining 
Robert  Penick. 

Patterson.  Erwin— to  John  Maxwell — 381 — 35|« — 1750 — between  Mill  Cr..  and  Ann 
Sally's  HilL 

Palton,  James— (1)  to  John  Poage— 283— 30i>— 1750— branches  of  James  (2)  to  Edward 
McDonald— 140— 7p— 1753— BuflTalo;  (3)  to  Maurice  OTrccI— 400.  patented  1750— lOp— 
1753 — adjoining  Samuel  Walker. 

Paxton.  Thomas,  Jr. — to  John  Robinson — 160 — 4p^l751. 

Paxton,  Thomas  (Rebecca)- (1 )  to  Matthew  Robinson-^10—40p— 1763— South  River; 
comer  Moses  McClure  (2)  to  James  and  Samuel  McDowell  and  James  Cowden — 378 — S2p 
—1769;  (3)  to  James  McCampbell— 396— «0i)— 1767. 

Paxton,  Thomas   (Elizabeth)- to  John   Paxton— 230— 100t>— 1768— S  side  James. 

Paxton,  Samuel's  executors — to  John  Allison — 165 — 52p— 1763 — North  River  at  Spread- 
ing Spring. 

Parris,  William,  weaver— to  John  McMachan,  of  Frederick  county,  Va. — 427 — 86p — 1753. 

Poase.  John    (Mary)— to  William  Gcghorn,  blacksmith— 214— i7p— 1752— 1753. 

Poage,  John  (Elizabeth)— to  James  Gilmorc— 285— 30i>— 1755— head  of  Mill  Cr. 

Poage.  John— (1)  to  Robert— 190-100?— 1765— BuflTalo;  (2)  to  John.  Jr.— 270— lOOp— 
1765— BufTalo. 

Poage.  Robert  (Elizabeth)— (1)  to  Robert.  Jr.—104— Sp— 1753— Cedar ;  (2)  to  John 
Allison— 195— 50p— 1754— Mill  Cr..  a  branch  of  James:  (3)  to  John  Poage— 200— 25p— 1754— 
Mill  Cr.  corner  to  John  Mathews:  (4)  to  John  Mathews— 194— 30p— 1755— Mill  Cr. 

Poage.  Robert— to  John  Bailey— 250.  patented  1760— 50p— 1761— Cedar  Run,  a  branch 
of  North  River. 

Poage.   Robert    (Jean)- to  William— 104— 60p— 1762— Cedar  Cr. 

Porter.  Samuel,  schoolmaster,  of  I^ncaster  County.  Penn..  by  John  Mitchell— to  James 
Dryden— 300— 25p— 1765— below    forks   of    Buffalo. 

Pritchard.  James  (Abigail)  of  Orange  County,  N.  C— to  Joseph  Borden— 1000— 90i>— 
1761. 

Ramsey,  John  (.Mary)— to  John  Gilmore,  Jr.— 220  of  40(^145p— 1767— James  River: 
(2)  to  John  While— 180— lOOp— 1768 — corner  to  James  Gilmore.  James  River. 

Ramsay.  William   (Jane)— to  Moses  Moore — 582— 2I0p— 1767— Little  Calfpasture. 

Renick.  Robert,  yeoman— (1)  to  James  Miles— 201  of  homestead— lOp— 1747— Buffalo; 
(2)  to  Francis  McCown— 300— 5s— 1751— Timber  Plain  at  head  of  Cedar. 

Reas,  Eli/alx-th— to  Henry  I^rkin— 98— 30p— 1768— North  River,  comer  to  John  Har- 
ger  and  Alexander  Baggt. 

Ur\t:h,  William— to  Archibald  Reigh— 230— lOOp— 1769 

Kc.l.inson.   George— to   David    Robinson— 400.   patented    1746— 80p— 1749— Buflfalo 

Robinson.  William- to  Patrick  Denny— 80— 51p— 1765— Cunningham's  Br.  between 
North  Xfountain  and  House  Xlountain. 

Robinson.  John  (Margery)— to  William  Caruthers— 160.  sold  by  Thomas  Paxton— 43n 
1756. 

Roseman.  John  (Sarah)- to  Robert  Gay— 380— lOOp— 1765— Moffctt  Cr. 

Russell.  William— to  John  Ramsay— 400— 5Sp— 1749. 


SECONDARY    LAND    CONVEYANCES    PRIOR   TO  1778  363 

Sailing,  John  Peter  (Ann)— to  Henry  (Catharine)  Fulton— 130— 20p— 1751— E  side 
North  River;   (2)  to  Sampson  Mathews— 180— 24p— 175-1 — adjoining  Fulton. 

Sailing,  John  Peter— to  Joseph  (Mary  Elizabeth)  Burton— 200— lOOp— 1754— adjoin- 
ing Fulton. 

Sailing,  George  Adam,  of  Cumberland  County,  N.  C.  and  John  Sailing  of  Orange 
County,  i\.  C— to  John  Paxton— 200  of  400,  patented,  1741  (?)  by  John  P.  Sailing,  de- 
ceased— 120p— 1760 — "first  fork  of  James." 

Sailing,  George  Adam,  of  Orange  County,  N.  C— to  George  Sailing,  of  Augusta— 200 
— 170p— 1762. 

Sailing,  George  Adam  Sailing  and  Joseph  (Mary  E.)  Burton— to  Thomas  Paxton, 
millwright— 200— 180p— 1764— E  side  North  River. 

Scott,  John  (Catharine)  and  William  (Mary)  Davis— to  William  McCutchen— 200— 
105p — 1765 — corner  to  Hays. 

Sharp,  Edward— to  Robert  Whitly— 335,  patented  1761— 5p— 1768— Cedar. 

Shields,  John— to  John  Davis— 320— 9i)— 1756. 

Smith,  John    (Mary)— to  Andrew   Lockridge — 200— 80p — 1768— Calfpasture. 

Smith,  William— to  Samuel  Houston— 283— ?— 1749. 

Steele,  Andrew — to  Samuel  Steele   (son) — 240 — 60p — 1757 — comer  to  Robert  Henry. 

Steele,  Samuel   (Mary)— to  Robert  Steele— 34— 17p— 1765. 

Stephenson,  John — to  Henry  Kirkham — 262 — 30p — 1749. 

Stevenson,  George  (Rebecca) — to  Alexander  Brown — 220,  bought  of  James  Patton — 
35p — 1755 — Poage's  Draft  on   Borden  line. 

Stewart,  Thomas — to  Thomas  Jones — 145 — 2p — 1761 — corner  to  John   Mathews. 

Stewart,  John   (Mary)— to  Samuel  Steele— 148— SOp— 1765. 

Taylor,  Isaac,  Sr. — to  Isaac  Taylor,  Jr. — 70 — lOp— 1765 — Purgatory  Cr. 

Taylor,  John   (Mary) — to  Benjamin  Bennett — 320— 45p — 1765. 

Todd,  Low,  of  Bedford  County — to  Hugh  Cunningham — 251 — 78p — 1768 — Whistle  Cr. 
corner  to  Matthew  Young. 

Todd,  James— (1)  to  Joseph  McBride— 185— 5p— 1761— Buffalo :  (2)  to  James  Mc- 
Bride— 185— SOp— 1768— Buffalo. 

Todd,  William — to  Samuel  Todd — 400 — 40p — 1761 — head  of  north  branch  of  Buffalo. 

Todd,  Samuel  (Jane)— to  William  and  John  McKee — 400— 170p— north  branch  of  Buf- 
falo on  Borden  line. 

Trimble,  James   (Sarah)— Alexander  Beggs— 250— 2Sp— 1750— Buffalo. 

Trimble,  James — to  Joseph  Kennedy — 402— 133p  lOs — 1754 — Moffett. 

Walker,  Alexander,  planter— to  Alexander  Walker,  wheelwright— 7  19-32— 3p  15s — 
1752— Hays  Cr. 

Walker,  James   (Mary)— to  Hugh   Kelso— 74  43-160— Sp— 1763. 

Wallace,  Peter  (Martha)— to  Francis  McCown—lS0j^—56p— 1757— Whistle  Cr.  corner 
to  Low  Todd. 

Ward,  John— to  Joseph  Walkup— 276— ?— 1761— head  of  Grassy  Lick  Run,  Calfpasture. 

Ward.  Joseph  (Jenet)— to  John  Hay  and  Elizabeth  Ray— 220,  sold  by  Andrew  Brown, 
1753 — 37p — 1766 — Poage's  Draft  on  Borden  line. 

Welch.  James  (Agnes)— to  James  Richey— 200— lOOp— 1765— "river  Mary  now  known 
as  South  River." 

White,  John,   yeoman— to  William   Caruthers— 10— 21^^s— 1755. 

White,  John  (Katherine)— to  William  Peoples— 187^^—28p— 1761— adjoining  Nathan- 
iel Peoples,  William  Caruthers,  James  Greenlee. 

Whiteside,  Moses   (Margaret)— to  David  Gray— 109— 1  Op— 1762. 

Wiley  (Willey),  John— (I)  to  Thomas  VVilson— 70— 25p— 1766— BuflTalo;  (2)  to 
Thomas  Wilson— 170,  patented  1760— lOOp— 1765. 


364  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  YIRC.INIA 

Williams.  Thomas  and  Jane— lo  James  Greenlee — 400— 109p— 17S2. 

Williams.  Thomas— to  John  XIathews.  Jr.— <<5— J6|>— 17SJ— W  side  North  Kucr  op- 
posite Ann  Sailing's  place. 

Wilwn.  GcorRc— to   Rcnjamin  Watson— 173— 50i>—I75-J — Broad  Cr. 

Wilson.  John— to  William  Khca— 6(10— 2-«5i>— 1767— Elk  Cr. 

Wilson.  Thomas  (Elizabeth)- to  Nathaniel  Wilson— 200  of  400— lOOp— 1769— North 
River. 

Wood.  James,  of  Frederick  County,  Va.— to  James  Gilmore — 400.  patented  1746-^20p 
—1 752— Buffalo  (1). 

Woods,  Richard  (Elizabeth)— to  Richard  Woods  (son-in-law)— 195— 25p— 1757— comer 
to  Borden  patent  line:  (2)  to  George  Gibson— 200— ?— 1758— north  branch  of  Collier. 

Woods.  Samuel  and  William— to   Benjamin   Borden.  Jr.— 265— 100p—175J— Woods  Cr. 

Woods.    Richard— to    Tclcr   Wallace— 195— 60i>— 1760— Borden    line. 

Young,  Robert— to  William  Tod(l^00—J2p— 1750— north  branch  of   Buffalo. 

Young.  Robert  (Mary)— to  John  Young— 112— Ss— 1767. 

Young.  James  (Sarah)  and  Patrick  (Isabella)  Young— to  .\ndrew  Hall— lid  with 
mill— 50p— 1756— Whistle  Cr. 

Young.  Daniel— to  Samuel  Beard- 260— 12i>— 1764 — Snodon's  Spring. 

LIST  B 
(Recokoeo  in  Botetourt) 

Allison,  James  (Elizabeth)— to  Samuel  McCorkle— 165— yjp— 1770— North  Kivcr  at 
Spreading  Springs. 

Berry.  John— to  George  Doushcrly— 120— ?— 1775 — opposite  mouth  of  Cedar. 

Buchanan.  John— to  John  Sommcrs— 100,  patented  1765 — 15p — 1770. 

Christian,  William  (Annie)— to  Patrick  Henry  of  Hanover— 1000— lOOOp— 1773— both 
sides  James. 

Cowarden,   John    (Margaret)— to   William   Taylor— 200— 90p— 1772— North    River. 

Davis,  James  (.\Kncs)— (1)  to  Smith  Williams— 18*— 120p— 1770— Buffalo  adjoining 
John  Collier;  (2)  to  John  Collier— 24— 27p  lOs— 1770— Buffalo. 

Gibson.  Samuel— to  William  Bates— 50— SOp—?— Buffalo. 

Gibson,  Samuel   (Ruth)— to  Joseph  Gibson   (son)— 70— JOp—1 773. 

Little,   David— to  Joseph   Snodgrass- 260— 1  SOp— 1770. 

Long,  Joseph.  Jr.— to  Michael  Kirkham— 94  of  400— SOp— 1770— Buffalo— willed  bv 
Joseph  Ix>ng.  Sr.,  to  Joseph  Long,  Jr.,  and  John  Long. 

McAdams  (McEdams).  Joseph  (Mary)— to  John  Ward— 96— 27p  12s— 1777-Elk  Cr. 

McHridc.  William    (Martha)— to  John    (Margaret)    Cowarden- 154— lOOp— 1771. 

McClcnachan.  William  (Sarah)— to  Hugh  Barclay— 204— SOOp— conveyed  to  Mc- 
Clcnachan  by  William  Poage. 

McCorkle.  Alexander— to  Elizabeth  Mcintosh— 80— lOp— 1770. 

Patton.  James's  executors— to  James  Lawrence,  Jr.— 150— 76p  5s  M— 1770. 

Renick.  William  (Sarah)  (1)  to  James  Gilmore— 173— 7Sp— 1771— sold  to  Renick  by 
r.rnjamin  Watson;  (2)  to  Henry  Cartmill— 90— 40p— 1771— Purgatory ;  (3)  to  Henry 
C  arlmill-210— 60|>— 1772. 

Sharp.  Edward's  executors — to  Joseph  Jenkins — 144 — 72p— 18s — 1770 — Big  Meadows. 

Summers.  John   (Isabel)— to  Mathias  Clcek— 100-30p— 1774. 

Walker,  Alexander— to  William  Crawford— 154— 12|>-17(..';— Broad  Cr 

Wallace,  Peter   (Martha)— to  Andrew  Wallace— 170— 150p— 1775. 

Watson.  Benjamin— to  William  Renick— 173— 75p — 1770— sold  to  Watson  by  George 
Wilson.  17M. 

Wiley.  John   (Elizabeth)— to  Samuel  Davis— 280— 11  Op— ?— head  of  Buffalo. 


SECTION  V 

TiTHABLES    OF     1778 


When  there  is  more  than  one  tithable  in  a  home  the  number  follows  the  name 


Abit,    Thomas 
Alexander,  Archibald 
Alexander,  Joseph — 2 
Alexander,    Samuel 
Alexander,  Thomas 
Alexander,  William — 5 
Alexander,  William 
Allen,    Benjamin — 2 
Allen,    Hugh— 3 
Allen,  James — 2 
Allen,   John — 2 
Allen,   Thomas 
Allet,   James — 2 
Allet,    William 
Allison,  John — 2 
Altizer,    Emorick 
Anderson,     Isaac — 5 
Angelly,  Peter 
Arnold,   James 
Arnold,    Stephen 
Bagg,    Alexander — 2 
Bailey,  James 
Bambridge,    James 
Barclay,  Hugh — 2 
Barclay,   Hugh 
Barclay,    John 
Barty,   James 
Beach,    Waldring 
Beard,    Hugh 
Beard,   David — 2 
Beaty,    William 
Bell,   George 
Bennett,    Benjamin 
Berry,  William — 4 
Berryhill,    John 
Black,    Henry 
Black,  Mary 
Black.    Robert 
Blackburn,    Benjamin — 4 
Blackburn — 2 
Blair,   Daniel 
Blair,  James 
Bogle,  Barnabas 


Bo  wen,  James 
Bowyer,   John — 9 
Boyd,  John 
Boyl,  James 
Bradford,    Samuel 
Brown,   Rev.   John — 5 
Brown,    Patrick 
Brownlow,   James 
Brush,    Bleakly 
Buchanan,   James — 2 
Buchanan,    James 
Buntin,    Moses 
Buntin,   William 
Caldwell,   George 
Caldwell,    George — 2 
Caldwell,    Henry — 3 
Caldwell,    Isaac — 3 
Caldwell,  John — 4 
Caldwell,  Joseph 
Caldwell,    Joseph 
Caldwell,   Thomas 
Caldwell,  William — 3 
Campbell,    Charles — 2 
Campbell,    Charles 
Campbell,    George — 2 
Carr,   Thomas 
Carson,   John 
Caruthers,   John 
Caruthcrs,    Robert — 2 
Caruthers,   Samuel — 4 
Caruthers,   William 
Casady,  James 
Christian,    Israel 
Christian,    Sampson 
Clark,  Michael 
Cleek,    Jacob 
Cleek,    Mathias 
Cleek,   Palsor 
Cloyd,   David— 2 
Colbrath,   Andrew 
Collier,    Aaron 
Collier,    Alexander 
Collier,  Moses 


Connor,  Dinnis 
Cooper,   James 
Cooper,  John 
Cooper,   William 
Cope,  Adam 
Corbit,   James 
Coulter,    James — 2 
Coulter,    Michael — 3 
Cowan,   Andrew 
Cowan,   Samuel 
Cowan,   William 
Craig,  John 
Crawford,  James 
Crawford,    William — 3 
Crawford,  William 
Crawford,    William 
Crocket,   Alexander 
Crocket,    James 
Cross,  Samuel 
Crump,    Edmund 
Culton,   Alexander 
Culton,    James,    Sr. — 2 
Culton,  James,  Jr. 
Culton,    Joseph — 4 
Culton,   Robert,   Sr. — 3 
Cummins,    John — 2 
Cunningham,    James — 2 
Cunningham,    Moses 
Davidson,  Samuel 
Davidson,    William — 2 
Davis,  Philip 
Davison,  John 
Deal,  Alexander 
Dever,  John 
Dick,   Abraham 
Dick,    David 
Dillon,  James 
Dixon,    James — 2 
Donnald,    Henry 
Donnald,    Matthew 
Donnald,    William 
Donally,   Henry 


366 


A    HISTORY   OK   KOCKBKIDUE  COUNTY,   VIRC^INIA 


Donally,   John 

l)uiiall>',    Sarah 

Dougherty,  George 

Dougherty,   Jatnet 

Dougherty,  William— 2 

Dr)<lcn,    James — 2 

Dr)<lcn,   Natlianiel 

Drydcn,  William 

Dunlap,    John— 3 

Dunlap,   Robert— 3 

Eakin,    Andrew — Z 

Ealcin,  James 

Eakin,   John 

Lakin,    William 

La»t.    Josiah— 2 

Ldniinson,  David 

Edminson,  James 

Elder,   Andrew 

Elder,    Matthew— 2 

Elliot,  Capt.  George 

Elhot,  Robert 

Ewin,    Edward 

Ewin,    Robert — 3 

Ewin,  Robert 

Evans,   Henry 

Evans,  John 

Evans,  Nathaniel 

Fans.   Robert    (constable) 

Paris,    William 

Fletcher,   Robert 

Foster,   William 

Francisco.    Michael 

Frazcr,  John 

Fuller,    Daniel 

Fuller,    Francis — 2 

Galbrath,  Hugh 

Gay,    Henry— 2 

Gay,  James 

Gay,  John — 4 

Gay,   John 

Gay.    Margaret — 2 

Gay,    Robert— 2 

Gill    Prculey 

Gill.    Richard 

Gilmore.  James 

Gilmore,    John,    Sr. — 2 

Gilmore    John.   Jr. 

Ciiltnore,  John 

(jiliiiorc,    John     (cotoncl)- 


Gilmore,  Sarah — 2 
Goodbar,  Joseph 
Gooding,   Abraham 
Goul,    George — 2 
Gordon,  James 
Gordon,    John 
Graham,    Arthur — 2 
Graham,     Michael 
Graham,    Rev.    William — 3 
Gray,  David   (captain) 
Green,  Joshua 
Greenlee,   John — 3 
Greenlee,  Mary 
Greenlee,    Samuel 
Greenlee,    William 
Greer,    Alexander 
Grigsby,    James — 6 
Guffey.  Alexander 
Guttery,  John 
l^Iaddon,    Thomas — 2 
Hair,   Henry 
Hall.    Andrew— 2 
Hall,  James  (captain) 
Hall,    Nathaniel 
Hamilton,    Archibald 
Hamilton,   John 
Hamilton,    Robert 
Hamilton,    Samuel 
Hamilton,    William — 2 
Hamilton,    William 
Hammon,    Thomas 
Hannah,    Alexander 
Hannah,    John,    Sr. 
ILinnah,   John.   Jr. 
Harkins,  Edward 
Harris,   James 
Harriston,   Thomai 
Harvey,    Daniel 
Hays,  Andrew— 6 
Hays,  Charles— 4 
Hays,    Charles 
Hays.    James — 3 
Hays.   John    (captain) — 2 
Hickman.    Adam 
Hickman.    John— 2 
Hill.  Climuel 
Hill.  John 
Hill,  Thomas 
Hill.  Thomas 


Hindman.    Alexander 
Higgcns.    Peter 
Hiram.  Frederic 
Hodge.    James — 2 
Holdman,    William 
Houston,    Henry 
Houston,    James— 2 
Houston,    John — 3 
Houston,    John 
Houston.    Samuel 
Houston,   William 
Howell,    Thomas — 3 
Hoylman,   Christopher 
Hudson,  Thomas 
Huphman,   Henry 
Jack,  .Mcxandcr 
Jack,  Samuel 
Jack,  William 
Jamison,  George 
Jatnisun,    William 
Johnson,  James 
Johnson,  Joseph 
Johnson,    Michael 
Johnston,  James 
Jones.  John 
Jones,  John 
Kelly,  Anthony 
Kelly.   George 
Kelly,    Samuel 
Kelso,  David 
Kelso,   Hugh — 3 
Kelio.  Moses 
Kelso,    Samuel 
Kennedy,  Ezekiel 
Kennedy.   James — 2 
Kennedy.  John 
Keys.    Benjamin 
Keys,   Roger 
Keys,  Samuel 
Kilpatrick,    Charles — 3 
Kilpatrick,    James 
Kilpatrick.    John 
Kilpatrick.    John 
Kilpatrick.    Thomas 
Kilpart.    Charles— 2 
Kilpart,   John 
Kindred,    Peter 
KinRcry.   Jacob 
Kingery.  Peter 


TITHABLES  OF  1778 


367 


Kingery,   Tobias 
Kirkham,    Michael 
Kirkpatrick,   Patrick 
Kirkpatrick,   Samuel 
Koontz,    Henry 
Lackey,  Thomas 
Lackey,   Thomas 
Lackland,  Joseph 
Laird,    David 
Laird,    William 
Lane,  James 
Lanthron,  Reuben 
Lapsley,  James 
Lapsley,    Joseph — 6 
Larkin,    John — 2 
Lawrence,    Samuel — 2 
Lehy,   William 
Letcher,   John — 3 
Liggett,    Alexander — 2 
Linneen,    Cornelius 
Little,   David 
Little,  Joseph — 2 
Lockridge,   Robert — 2 
Logan,    David — 2 
Logan,  James — 2 
Logan,  James 
Logan,  Thomas 
Logan,  William 
Love,    James 
Lowry,  Robert 
Lusk,   John,    Sr. 
Lusk,   John 
Lusk,   Samuel 
Lusk,  William 
Lyle,    Daniel 
Lyle,   David — 6 
Lyle,    James,    Sr. — 3 
Lyle,  James    (D.   S.) 
Lyle,  John    (captain) 
Lyle,  John   (skinner) 
Lyle,    John 
Lyle,    Robert 
Lyle,     Samuel — 6 
Lyle,  William 
Lyle,    Stephen 
Mackey,    Mary — 2 
Mackey,    Robert 
Martin,   Jane — 2 
Mathews,    John 


Mathews,    Richard — 2 
Maxfield,  John 
Maxfield,    William 
Maxwell,  James 
McBride,   Joseph 
McCallister,  John — 2 
McCallister,   John 
McCampbell,    Andrew — 2 
McCampbell,  James — 3 
McCampbell,    James 
McCampbell,   John — 2 
McCampbell,   William,  Sr. 
McCampbell,  William 
McCappen,  John 
McCappen,  Robert 
McCartney,  John 
McCaskey,   Ale.xander 
McCaskey,  David 
McCaskey,  John,  Jr. 
McCaskey,   Samuel 
McChesney,  Samuel 
McChesney,   Walter 
McClain,  John 
McClung,  Henry — 2 
McClung,  James,  Sr. 
McClung,  James — 2 
McClung,  James 
McClung,  John — 2 
McClung,  William,  Sr. 
McClung,  William 
McClure,  Alexander — 3 
McCIure,  Alexander,  Jr. 
McClure,  Arthur — 3 
McClure,  Daniel 
McClure,  Halbert 
McClure,  James — 2 
McClure,  John 
McClure.  John 
McClure,  John 
McClure,  Moses 
McClure,  Samuel — 3 
McChire,  William— 2 
McCollum,  John — 2 

McCollum,  Patrick — 4 
McConnell,  John 
McConnell.  Patrick 
^[cCorkle,  John 
McCorkle.  Samuel 
McCorkle,  William 


McCowan,  James 
McCowan,  Joseph 
McCown,  James 
McCown,  James 
McCown,  John,  Sr. — 2 
McCown,  John,  Jr. 
McCown,  John 
McCown,  Malcolm 
McCrary,  James — 2 
McCrary,  James 
McCrary,  Joseph 
McCurdy,  Archibald 
McCurdy,  Henry 
McDowell,  Elizabeth 
McDowell,  Samuel  (colonel) 
McElhany,  William— 2 
McElroy,  William 
McEntosh,  John 
^IcFaddin,  Hugh 
McGavock,   William 
McGee,  Richard 
McKee,  James 
McKee.  John — 3 
McKce,  John — 3 
McKee,  Robert 
McKee,  William— 2 
McKee,  William 
McKeharry,  Robert— 3 
McKemy,  .Alexander 
McKemy,  James 
McKcmy,  John 
McKemy,  Robert — 2 
McKemy,  Samuel 
McKemy,  William 
McKemy,  William.  Jr. 
McKinney,  John 
McMath,  James 
McMath,  William 
McMullen,  John 
McN'ah,  Samuel 
McXight.  John- 2 
McXight,  Timothy 

McXutt,  .Mexander 
McXutt,  John— 2 
McSpadcn,  John 
McSpaden,  Moses — 4 
McSi)adcn,  Samuel 
McTeer,  Samuel 
Meath,  Christopher 


368 


A   HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Milltr.  Henry— 2 
Miller,  Samuel 
Milligan.  juhii.  Sr.— 2 
Milligan,  Juhn,  Jr. 
XI illigan.  William 
Mitchell.  John— 3 
Mitchell.  John.  Jr. 
Montgomery,  William 
Moore.  Alexander 
Moore,  Andrew  (captain) 
Moore,  David 
Moore.  David 
Moore,  Hugh 
Moore,  James 
Moore.  James 
Moore,  John,  Sr. — 3 
Moore,  John — 2 
Moore,  John,  Jr. 
Moore,  John 
Moore,  Joseph,  Esq, 
Moore,  Robert — 2 
Moore,  Samuel — 2 
Moore,  Samuel 
Moore.  William — 3 
Moore,  William — 3 
Moore.  William 
XI  orris,  Thomas 
Morter,  William 
Muclcleroy,  James 
Mucklcroy,  William 
Murphy,  John 
Necly,  John 
Necly,   William 
Ncfbitt.   Samuel 
Nevil,  Henry 
Nowling.  John 
O'Brian,  James — 2 
O'Diddle.  James 
Park.  John 
Parks,  James 
Patterson,  Samuel 
Patterson,  William— 3 
Patton.  James 
Patton.  William 
Paul,  John 
Paul.  John.  Jr. 
Paxlnn.  John— 2 
Paxton.  John — 6 
Paxlon,  John    (captain)- 


Paxton,  Samuel— 2 
Paxton,  Samuel 
Paxton,  Thomas — 7 
Paxton,    Thomas 
Paxton,   William,    Sr.— 5 
Paxton,  William 
Peoples,  John — 3 
Peoples,    Nathan 
Peoples,  William 
Perkins,  John 
Pickens,    James 
Pine,    James 
Poage,   James 
PoaRe.  John   (captain) — 6 
Poage.   John 
Poage.  Robert 
Poll<Kk.   Samuel 
Porter,   John 
Porter.    William,    Sr. 
Porter,    William,    Jr.— 2 
Prcssley,   William.    Sr— 2 
Pressley,  William,  Jr. 
Ramsay,    Samuel 
Ramsay,   William 
Ralliff,  Thomas— 2 
Rca.l.    P3lrick-2 
Reagh.    Archibald— 2 
Reagh,    William 
Rcah,   John 
Rcid.    .Adam 
Rcid,    .Andrew.    Esq. — 2 
Rcid,   Daniel 
Reid,   Joseph 
Reid,  Thomas,  Sr. 
Reid,   Thomas 
Reid.  William 
Right.  John 
Riley,    Barnabas 
Riley,  John 
Richey,  David 
Richcy,    James 
Richey,  John 
Roads,  Christian 
Roberts,    Leonard 
Ro)>inv<in,    Alexander 
Kiihin>nn.   James 
Robinson,   John 
Robinson.    John 
-2       Robinson,   Matthew 


Robinson.   Robert— 2 

Robinson,   Thomas 

Robinson.    William 

Rowan,  William 

Rush,  John — 2 

Russell,    William 

Saianter    (?).    William 

Sally,  George — 2 

Sea,   John 

Sea,   Martin 

Scott,  Andrew — 2 

Scott,  David 

Scott,    James 

Scott,   John 

Scott,    Samuel — 3 

Shaw.   Robert— 3 

Shields.    Patrick 

Shields,    Robert 

Skecn,   Henry 

Skecn,    Joseph 

Skeen,  Robert — 3 

Skillern,   William— 2 

Smiley,  Alexander 

Smiley,   Alexander 

Smiley,  Andrew 

Smiley,  John,  Sr. 

Smiley,  John,  Jr. 

Smiley,    Walter 

Smith,    James 

Smithers,   Andrew 

Snodgrass,    James 

Snodgrass,   Joseph — 2 

SonicthinR.    John 

Spear,    John 

SjKnce,   John 

Spencer,    Ninian 

Sprague,   Thoma> 

Slalon,  Thomas 

Steele.    Koliert 

Steele.    .Samuel    (captain) — 2 

Steele.    Thomas 

.Stejihenson,  James 

Stephenson,   Joseph — 2 

Stephenson,   Robert 

Stcrrell,    Roliert— 3 

.Stuart,    Alexander 

Smart,  John — 3 

Stuart,    Robert    (miller) 

Tagart.  James 


TITHABLES  OF    1778 


369 


Tate,  James 
Taylor,    Andrew 
Taylor,    David 
Taylor,   Elizabeth 
Taylor,  Isaac 
Taylor,  Isaac 
Taylor,  James 
Taylor,  William 
Tedford,  James,   Sr. 
Tedford,  James 
Telford,  Alexander,  Sr. — 2 
Telford,    Alexander 
Telford,    David 
Telford,   George 
Telford,    Robert,    Sr.— 2 
Telford,   Robert 
Telford,   William 
Templeton,    James 
Templin,    Terah 
Terry,    Stephen 
Thompson,  Edward 
Thompson,    John — 4 
Thompson,  John 
Thompson,    Joseph 
Thompson,   William 
Thornham,  Thomas 
Todd,   James 
Todd,  John 
Todd,   Samuel 
Todd,  William 
Tolly,    Christian 
Townley,    James 
Trafford,  Charles 
Trimble,   Isaac 
Trimble,   John — S 
Trimble,   Moses 


Trimble,   Moses,  Jr. 
Vernor,   John 
Vickers,   Riley 
Vickery,  John 
Vineyard,   Christian 
Walker,    Alexander — 4 
Walker,   Alexander 
Walker,    James,    Sr. 
Walker,  James 
Walker,  James 
Walker,   John,  Jr.— 2 
Walker,  John — 2 
Walker,  John— 2 
Walker,    Joseph — 
Walker,    Samuel 
Walker,   William 
Wallace,    James — 3 
Wallace,   John — 2 
Wallace,    John 
Wallace,  Joseph 
Wallace,  Peter— 3 
Wallace,    Samuel — 3 
Wardlaw,   James — 2 
Wardlaw,    Robert 
Wardlaw,   William — 3 
Welch,    James 
Welch,  John 
Whiteside,  Moses — 2 
Whitesto,    Stephen 
Whitley,  James 
Whitley,    Jonathan — 5 
Whitley,    Solomon — 2 
Wickenson,    Benjamin 
Wickenson,    Peter 
Wiley,  Alexander 
Wiley,   John,    Sr. — 7 


Wilkenson,   John 
Wilkenson,   John 
Williams,   Richard 
Williams,    Smith — 3 
Williamson,    Benjamin 
Williamson,  David 
Wilson,    Alexander 
Wilson,  David 
Wilson,  Ephraim 
Wilson,   George 
Wilson,    Hugh 
Wilson,    James — 2 
Wilson,  John — 3 
Wilson,    John 
Wilson,    John 
Wilson,    Nathaniel 
Wilson,    Samuel — 2 
Wilson,    Samuel 
Wilson,    Samuel 
Wilson,    Seth 
Wilson,    Thomas — 4 
Wilson,    William 
Weir,    George — 2 
Weir,   Hugh — 2 
Weir,  Hugh 
Weir,    John 
Weir,    John 
Weir,    Joseph 
Weir,   Samuel 
Woods,  Jass 
Woods,    David — 2 
Woods,    Elizabeth — 4 
W'oods.  Patrick 
Young,   Benjamin — 3 
Young,    William 
Total— 997. 


SECTION   \  1 
Taxpaveks  or  1782 

TIjc  names  whicl>  follow  arc  those  of  the  houselioldcrs  of  Rockbridge  in 
1782.  T  stands  for  titliable,  S  for  slave,  h  for  horse,  and  c  for  cattle.  Where  there 
is  no  mention  of  tithablcs  there  was  no  more  than  one  in  the  home.  The  names 
of  women  are  those  of  widows.  The  personal  property  lists  for  the  various 
counties  of  X'irginia  were  used  as  a  state  census  in  1782. 


Abtx>t,    Thoma»— 4h— ^ 

Adair,  James — Oh— 14c 

Adair — Sarah— Ih 

Adair,    Thomas — 3h — 3c 

Alexander.   Jane— IS— 8h— 20c 

Alexander,  Joseph— 3S—6h— 23c 

Alexander.    Morris— IS— 6h— 10c 

Alexander,    William— IIS— lOh— 38c 

Allen.   Hugh— SS— llh— 3c 

Allen.  John— 6h— 26c 

Allison.  John— 2h— 6c 

Andcr»on,  Isaac — 7S — I3h — 3Ic 

Anderson.  James — SS — 7h — 18c 

Anderson,    William — no    mention 

Archibald,  Samuel — 3h — 6c 

Bailey,    James — 6h— 14c 

Bambridge,   James- Ih 

Barclay,    Hugh,    Sr.- 7S-lIh— I9c 

Barclay.  Hugh,  Jr.— »S— 9h-I5c 

Barclay,  James— 3h— 5c 

Barclay,   Willi.im- 3h— 5c 

Barnes,  George — Ih — Ic 

Beach.  Waldcn-4h— 9c 

Bean,    Robert— 6h—I0c 

Beard.   David— 4S—9h—I8c 

Beard,    Hugh-IS-«h-23c 

Bealy,  Arthor— 3h— 12c 

Bennel,   nriijamin — 5h — 9c 

Berry,  James — Ih 

Berry.   WillJam-2T-2S-«h-2Sc 

Berryhill.    John-IS-6h-16c 

Black.    Henry— 4h— 15c 

Black.   Robcrt-2h-«c 

Black,   Tliomas- Sh— lie 

Blair,   James    (1)— 2h— 4c 

Blair,  James   (2)— Ih 

BoKm,    Alexander— 2T — Sh — 28c 

Bogle,  James — Ih — 2c 


Bogle,   Joseph— 2T—3h— lie 

Bolorpp,   Philip^lh — 3c 

Bousman,   Henry — 5c 

Uowcn,  James — Ih — 5c 

Bowen,    William — 4h — Jc 

Bowyer,   John— 21 S — 17h — <7c 

Boyles,  Charles— 4h— 9c 

Bradford.    Hugh— 6S—7h— lie 

Bradford,    Samuel — Jh — I2c 

Bradley,    William — returned    prisoner    of 

war. 
Brads.    Daniel- Ih— 2c 
Brown.   Esther — 3h — 6c 
Brown.   George — 3h — 7c 
Brown.    Patrick — 4h — 4c 
Brown,    William— 2S—6h— 8c 
Bryan.  James — 2h — Sc 
Buchanan,    .Mexandcr — Ih — 3c 
Buchanan,   James — 7h — 19c 
Buchanan,  James — 4h^>c 
Budinot,    libenczer — Ih 
Bunion,   Moses — Sh — 6c 
Kunton,  William — 3h — 5c 
Burgess,   Thomas — 3h — 10c 
Byers,    William— 9S—4h— 9c 
Caddcll,   Samuel— Ih 
Caldwell,   Gcorge-2.S-8h-I3c 
Caldwell,    Joseph-«h— 19c 
Campbell,    Alexander— 3T— IS— 8h— 21c 
Campbell.  Charles,  Esq.— 2T— 9h— 30c 
Campbell.   George— 7h— 12c 
Campliell,   George^/ih — 17c 
Campbell.   Henry-2T— «h-ISc 
Campbell.    John — no    mention 
Campbell,   John— 4c 
Campbell,  Joseph,  Sr. — 2h— 4c 
Campbell,  Joseph,  Jr. — 3h— lie 
Carlock,  Caroline — 6c 


TAXPAYERS    Oi^  1782 


371 


Carlock,  Catharine — 6c 
Carson,  John — IS 
Carson,   Robert — 2h — 3c 
Caruthers,   Anne — 2S — 6h — ISc 
Caruthers,   James — Ih 
Caruthers,   John— 2S—9h— 22c 
Caruthers,   WiUiam— 5h— 10c 
Cashady,  James — 3h 
Cashady,    Michael — 3h — 8c 
Cashady,  Peter — Ih 
Chambers,  John — 2h — 9c 
Chanby    (?),   John— 2S 
Clark,   Nicholas — Ih 

Clark, 4h— 18c 

Cleek,  Jacob— 5h— 18c 

Cleek,   Mathias— 9h— 18c 

Cleek,   Michael— 5h— 12c 

Cleek,   Falser— 2h— 8c 

Cloyd,    David— 2S—9h— 13c 

Collier,    Aaron — 4h — 13c 

Collier,    Moses — 4h — 6c 

Colter,    James — 3S — 8h — ISc 

Coontz,   Henry — 4h — 12c 

Cooper,   Ehzabeth — IS — 4h — 9c 

Cooper,  Jean — 4h — 10c 

Cooper,   John— Sh — 14c 

Cooper,  Thomas — 2h — 5c 

Cornet,  John — 2h 

Coster,   William — no   mention 

Cowan,   Andrew   and   James — 7h — 8c 

Cowan,  Israel — 5h 

Cowan.    Samuel — 4h — 9c 

Cowan,  William — 3h — 8c 

Craig,  John — 4h — 10c 

Crawford,  James — 6h — 20c 

Crawford,  William — 2h — lie 

Crawford,    William — 5h — 8c 

Crocker,    George — 3h — 9c 

Crocket,   James — IS — 13h — 50c 

Crocket,   ifary- 3S— 9h— 17c 

Croddy,  John — 3h — lie 

Cross,   Samuel — 8h — 15c 

Culton,   Alexander — 2T — 15h — 26c 

Culton,  James — 6h — 13c 

Culton,   John — 2h — 7c 

Cummings,   George — 3c 

Cummings,   John — 8h — 9c 

Cunningham,    James — IS — 5h — 17c 

Cunningham,    Moses — 4h — lie 


Cunningham,    Thomas — 3h — 2c 

Dalbridge,    Robert— Ih^c 

Dale,    Alexander— 2T—10h— 17c 

Dale,  Peter— 2h— 3c 

Davidson,    Elizabeth— 2T—10h— 17c 

Davidson,  John    (Smith) — Ih 

Davidson,    John    (Collierstown) — 6h — 23c 

Davidson,    Samuel — 6h — 11c 

Davidson,  William,   Sr.— 5h — Sc 

Davidson,  William,  Jr.— Ih 

Davies,  Hugh,  Sr.— 2T— lOh— 18c 

Davies,  James — 2h — 4c 

Decker,   Isaac — 3h — Ic 

Defries,  James — 3h — 9c 

Dickson,    James — 2T — 2h — 12c 

Dillon,  James — 2h — 7c 

Donald,    Matthew— 7h— 14c 

Dooley,   Valentine — Ih 

Dougherty,    .\nthony — 3c 

Dougherty,    James — 5h — lie 

Dougherty,    Thomas— 2T—2h — 4c 

Dougherty,  William — 4h — 9c 

Drain,  John — 3h — ic 

Draper,    Aaron — ih — 3c 

Dryden,   Agnes — 5h — 7c 

Dryden,  James — 6h — 15c 

Dudding,   Valentine — Ih 

Duff,   Roger— 3h— 6c 

Dunlap,  John— 3S— 20h— SOc 

Dunlap,   Mary— 4 S— 1 9h— 43c 

Eakin,  John — Ih 

Eakin,   Samuel — 2h — 8c 

Eakin,   William — Ih 

East,  Josiah — 2h — 4c 

Eastham,    Robert— 9S—4h— 9c 

Edmundson,    David — IS — 5h — 16c 

Edmundson,  Joseph — 7S — 6h — 18c 

Edmundson,  Robert — 3h — 6c 

Elliott,    George— 2S—6h— 12c 

Elliott,   James— 2S—6h— 20c 

Elliott,   Robert— 6h— 17c 

English,   Robert — 5h — 4c 

Erwin,   Edward — 3h — 10c 

Erwin,   Henry — no   mention. 

Erwin.    Robert,    Sr.— 2T— 3S— 8h— 19c, 

Erwin,  Robert — 2h — 6c 

Erwin,    Robert — 3h — Sc 

Ferguson,   Peter — 4c 

Fields,    John — 2h — 3c 


672 


A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRItX^E  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Fiemjter,  John — Ih 

I-inlcy,   John — Sh — 7c 

Fleming,  George — Ih — 4c 

Fletcher,   Joab— 2h— 32c 

Fletcher.    Robert— «h— 29c 

Frame,  John — 3h — 7c 

Frame,  William — 4h— 21c 

Fraxicr,  George — 3c 

Fraiier,  James — 2h — 6c 

Fraiier,   John — Sh — 8c 

Fuller,  Henry — 4h — 6c 

Fulling,  Francis— 6h — 13c 

Gabbart,  George— 2h — Sc 

Gabbart.  Mathias— «h— 18c 

Gadbcrry,   John — 2h — 4c 

Galbrailh,    Agnes — 4h — 7c 

Galbraith,   John — 3h — 4c 

Galbraith,  James — Ih 

Garner,  John — 2h — 3c 

Gay,   Elizabeth— 4h— 9c 

Gay,    Henry — 2h 

Gay.  John.  F.sq.-7S— lOh— 26c 

Gay.  John.  Jr.— 3h— 10c 

Gay.   Martha— IS— 2h— 9c 

Gay.    Robert— IS— 3h— 13c 

Gay,    Robert— 4h— 15c 

Gay,  William — Ih 

Gaylcr,   Edward — 4c 

Gibson.    James,    Esq. — 4S — 9h — 23c 

Gibson,   William— 6h— 14c 

Gilbert,  John— Ih— Ic 

Gill.  Pressley- Ih 

Gill,  Richard— 2h— 3c 

Gilmer,  James— 2T—8S—17h— 36c 

Gilmer,   John,   E»q.-JS— 9h— 19c 

Gilmer,  John,  Jr. — Ih 

Gilmer,  John — 4h — 7c 

Gittens,   Evan — no   mention 

Given^.   Thomas — 3h — Sc 

Goodbar.  Joseph— 3h— 12c 

Gordon,  John — 8h— 8c 

Glasgow,  Arthur — 3h — 7c 

Glasgow,  Joseph — 3h — 7c 

GU«(f"w.  Robert — 21» — Sc 

Gotird,  William— Ih — 4c 

Goul.  ficorRe— Sh— 18c 

Graham.   Arthur — 2h— ISc 

Graham,   Rev.   William— 4S—6h—lSc 

Grant.  John— Ih 


Gray,   David,   Esq. — 6h — 13c 

Gray,   John — no  mention 

Gray.  William— 3h— 3c 

Gray.  William — 2h 

Greenlee.  David — 3S — 16h — 7c 

Greenlee.  John— 8S— lOh— 36c 

Gricr,  Alexander — IS — Sh— 16c 

Grigsby,  James — 3T — 8S— 4h — 12c 

Grigsby.  John— 9S—7h— 20c 

Groves.  William— 9S—7h— 20c 

Groves,    William — IS — 3h — 6c 

Guffey.  .Mexander — 3h — Sc 

Guffey,  James — 7h — 3c 

Cwin.  Morris — Ih 

Haddon.  Dorothy- Ih— 2c 

Iladdon.  William — 4h — 13c 

Hall.  Andrew— IS— 8h— 13c 

Hall.  James— lS-5h-12c 

Hall,  Nathaniel— 7h— 14c 

Hamil.  Robert— 2h—»c 

Hamilton.  Agnes — Ih — 9c 

Hamilton.  Archibald — Ih 

Hamilton.    James — .Ih — 8c 

Hamilton.  Robert— 3T—4h— 24c 

Hamilton.  William— «h— 18c 

Hannah.  .Mexander — 6h — 9c 

Harkins.  Edward — 3h— 9c 

Harris,  James — 4h— ^ 

Harrison,  Thomas — 3h — 14c 

Harvey.  Daniel— 3h— 9c 

Hay,  David— 2h— 7c 

Hays.  Andrew— US— 9h— 27c 

Hays.  Charles— JS—3h-10c 

Hays,  James— 2S—10h— 4c 

Hays,   James — 2h — 7c 

Hays,   John— 6S—6h— 18c— 1    two-wheeled 

carriage 
Henderson.  Alexander — 2T — 8h — 20c 
Henderson,  .Alexander.  Jr. — 4h 
Henderson,  .Archibald — 3h 
Henderson.  Joseph— 6h — Ic 
Henderson.  William — 2h 
Hickman.  John— 2T—JS-«h— 22c 
Hiers.  Henry — Sh — 4c 
Hill.  John— 2h-«c 
Himlman,   .Alexander — Sh — 13c 
Hodge.  Flinrr— 2h 
Hodge.  James— 6h — 27c 
Holdman.  William— 4h— 9c 


TAXPAYERS   OF   1782 


373 


Holmes,   Gabriel — 4h — 13c 
Houston,  James — IS — 6h — 12c 
Houston,  John,  Esq. — 5h — 18c 
Houston,  John— 2T—12h— 18c 
Houston,   Mary— 1 S — 3h— 9c 
Houston,  Samuel — IS — 4h — 4c 
Houston,    William— 3h — 12c 
How,  Edward— 2c 
Howell,  Thomas — 5h — 16c 
Hoylman,  Stophel — 3h — 6c 
Hudson,  Thomas — 4h — Sc 
Hughes,  James — 4h — 6c 
Jameson,  Robert — 2h 
Jameson,  William — 7h — 39c 
Jemson,  John — 2h 
Jarcht  (?),  Samuel — 4h — 7c 
Jarcht,  William— Ih— 2c 
Johnston,  James — 3h — 5c 
Johnston,  James — no  mention 
Jones,  John — 2h — 7c 
Jones,  John — Ih — 4c 
Jones,  Richard — no  mention 
Jones,  William — 2h — 2c 

Kelly,  George — 2h — 6c 

Kelso,  Hugh— 2S— 8h— 4c 

Kelso,  John — 2h — 4c 

Kennedy,  Andrew — 2S — 5h — 12c 

Kennedy,  James — 4h — 9c 

Kerkham  Rosana — 2h — 3c 

Keys,  Samuel — 4h — 6c 

Keys,  Sarah — 2h — 4c 

Killavane,  John — Ih — 6c 

Kincade,  Robert— 3T—7h— lie 

Kincade,  Thomas — 3h — 5c 

Kinder,  Peter— 7h— 23c 

Kingery,   Peter — 3h — 10c 

Kirkpatrick,  Charles— 3T—llh— 32c 

Kirkpatrick,  Charles — 3h 

Kirkpatrick,  John — 7h — 16c 

Kirkpatrick,  John — 2h — Ic 

Kirkpatrick,  John — 6h — 16c 

Kirkpatrick,  Robert— IS 

Kirkpatrick.  Samuel — 2h — 13c 

Kirkpatrick.  Thomas — 3h — 12c 

Kirkpatrick,  Thomas — Ih 

Kingery,  Jacob — 4h — 8c 

Kingery,  Tobias — 3c 

Lackey.  Thomas — 2T — 8h — 13c 

Lackey,  Thomas — 2h — 6c 


Lackland,  John — 2h — 2c 
Lackland,  Joseph,  Sr. — 2h — 6c 
Lackland,  Joseph,  Jr. — Ih — 4c 
Laid,  Morris — no  mention 
Lain,  John — no  mention 
Laird,  David — 6h — 10c 
Lander,  Reuben — 2h — 2c 
Lane,  James— 4h — 13c 
Lane,  James — Ih — 5c 
Lapsley,  Joseph,  Sr. — 5S — 9h— 27c 
Lapsley,  Joseph,  Jr. — 4h 
Lapsley,  Samuel — 6h 
Laremore,  John — 4h — Sc 
Law  Michael — 3h — Sc 
Lawrence  Samuel — 9h — 21c 
Lawson,  Isaac — Ih — 4c 
Leek,    John — 4h — 13c 
Letcher,  John — SS — 6h — 7c 
Lewis,  Daniel — no  mention 
Lewis,  Joseph — 4h — 6c 
Ligget,  Alexander — Ih — lie 
Ligget,  James — 3h 
Ligget,  John — ih 
Liptrap.  Isaac — 4h 
Little,  Joseph— 5h— 13c 
Little,  Thomas — 3h — 6c 
Lockhart.  Thomas — Ih — 3c 
Lockridge.  Robert — lOh — 32c 

Logan,  David — 2S 

Logan,  James — IS — 4h — 8c 

Logan,  James    (Gilmore's   company) — Sh— 
17c 

Logan,  Thomas — 4h 

Logan,  William — 2T — 3S 

Lowry,  Melvin — 4c 

Lusk,  Hugh— 2h— Ic 

Lusk,  John,  Sr. — 4h — 8c 

Lnsk,  John,  Jr. — Ih — 7c 

Lusk.  Samuel — Ih 

Lusk.  William — 3h 

Lyle,  Agnes — 6h — lie 

Lyle.  Daniel  and  James — 4h — 14c 

Lyle,  James-4S— 12h— 27c 

Lyle,  John  (skinner) — 2h 

Lyle.  John— 6h— 9c 

Lyle,  Robert— Ih 

Lvle.  Samuel    and    Jame(son) — 8S — lOh- 
41c 

Lyle.  James  (same  as  above) — 3h 


374 


A   HISTORY   OF   ROCKDRItX;E  COUNTV,   VIRGINIA 


Lylc.  William— IS— 2h—Jc 
Lyon,  Stephen — 6h — 16c 
Martin.  William— 5h—lSc 
Marlon,  Joel— 8h— 2Jc 
Majonjohn.  Jr— IS— 4h-«c 
XJaion.  Rober(— 2T— 2S— 9h— 2-k 
XIastcrs,  Thomas — Ih 
Mathews.  Frances — 3S— *h — He 
Maxwell.  John— 2S— lOh— ifc 
McCallister.  George — 2l> — 4c 
McCamphell.  .\ndrew— IS — 4h— 6c 
McCampbell.  Andrew— IS— 7h— 22c 
McCamphcIl,  James— 4S— 5h— 18c 
McCampl>cll.  James  and  Andrew  (son) — Sh 

—14c 
McCampbell.  John — 6h — 13c 
Mcfamphcll.  Robert— IS— 7h—lSc 
McCampbell,  Solomon — 3h 
McCampbell.    William-2S— Sh— ISc 
McCappin,  Robert — Jh- 7c 
McCappin.  Robert — 3h— ^ 
McCartney,  James — Ih 
McChesney,  Isabella — 4h— 5c 
McChesncy,James— SS— llh— 17c 
McChesney,  Samuel — 6S — 12h— 14c 
McClain,  John— 2h-6c 
McClenachan,  Alexander— IS— Sh— 14c 
McClenachan.  Reuben — 4h— 6c 
McClunR.  Henry— IS— Sh— 20c 
McClunR,  James— 2T—9h— 16c 
McClunR.  James — 4h — 13c 
McClunR.  John  and  William— SS—9h— 17c 
McClimR.    William— Sh— 12c 
McClunR.  William— no  mention 
McClure.   Alexander— Sh— 10c 
McClure.  Alexander— 2S—7h—I6c 
McClure.    Arthur— 8h—2Ic 

McClure.    David— IS— Sh 8c 

McClure.    Halbert— 6h— 11c 
McClure.  I»abcl— IS— 4h— 12c 
McClure.   John— 6h— 20c 
McClure.    Samuel— llh— ISc 
McClure.    William— l.S— Oh— 16c 
McClure,  William— 2h— 6c 
McColIam.   John— Ih— 3c 
McCollam,  Patrick— 2T—2S—6h— 8c 
McCollister.   nenjamin— 3h— 5c 
XlcCoIliiier,   Jo»eph— 2h— 2c 
McColloch.  John.  Sr.-- 4h— lie 


.McColloch.   John— Ih 
XfcConncll.  James— 5h— 15c 
XlcConnelt.  Patrick— 2h— 8c 
McCorkle.   Samuel— Sh— 10c 
McCorklc.  William— 3h— 8c 
McCoskey.   Samuel — 4h— lie 
McCormick.   Robert— IS — »h— 10c 
McCown.  .Alexander — 4h — 3c 
McCown.  James — <h — 12c 
McCown,  James — 3h — k 
McCown.  John.  Sr.— 2T— IS— 5h— 21c 
McCown.  John,  Jr. — Ih 
McCown,  Joseph — 3h — 6c 
McCoy.  Archibald— Ih 
McCray.  James — 3h— 10c 
McCray,  Joseph — 4h — Sc 
McCrory.  James — IS— lOh— 20c 
McCroskey.    David— 4h— 14c 
McCroskey.  John— 2T—Sh— ISc 
McCruskcy.   John — 3h — 2c 

McCroskey.  — Ih 

McDonnell.    Randolph — Jh- 7c 
McDowell.  i:iizatK-th— in.S_10h— 13c 
McDowell.  James— IS— Sh 
McDowell.  Samuel— 2T—4S—16h— 30c 
McKlhany,  John — 2h 
McF.lhany.    Robert— «S—Sh— 17c 
McKlhany.    Robert— Ih 
McElhany.  William— Sh—I2c 
McFlroy.  William— 2T-3h— 6c 
McElroy.  William— Ih 
McF.ntosh.  John — 4h— 9c 
McGec.  John — Ih — 3c 
McC.ee.    Richard— Sh— lie 
McGlaughland,    Edward— Ih— 7c 
McFad.lrn.  HuRh— ;h— 13c 
MrFall.  John— Ih— 2c 
McFarlin.    Rol>ert— IS— 7h— 12c 
XfcFarlin,    Thomas — no    mention 
McFarlin.    William— Ih— 2c 
McKee.   Esther— lS-4h— 9c 
McKee.  James — 6h— Sc 
McKee.    John— 3T—SS—6h— 24c 
McKee.   I.ydia— 3S— 4h— 8c 
MrKee.   Mary— SS— 6h— 3Ic 
McKee.  Robert— Ih 
McKee,  William— IS— 8h-28c 
McKemv.  James — 2h 
McKemy.  John — 4h— 6c 


TAXPAYERS   OF    1782 


375 


McKemy,  Samuel— Ih—lc 
McKemy,  William,  William,  Jr.,  and  Alex- 
ander—3T—4h— lie 
McKenny,  John — 21i — 4c 
McKinny,  Daniel — Ih 
McMath,  James— 5h— 17c 
McMullen,  John— 3h— 18c 
McNabb,   Samuel— 2T—7h— 12c 
McNeely,  James — 2h— 3c 
McNight— Timothy— 1  S—7h— 18c 
McXut,  Thomas— Ih — 4c 
McNutt,  Alexander — 2h 
McNutt,  John— 6h— 19c 
McWilliams,  David — 4h— 12c 
Meteer,  Samuel — 8h — 23c 
Miller,  Daniel— 3h— 9c 
Miller,   Henry— 2T—llh— 24c 
Miller,   Samuel — 2h — 8c 
Millikan,  John — 2h — 7c 
Millikan    John — 4c 
Millikan,   William — Ih— 8c 
Mitchell,   John— 2h— 13c 
Mitchell,  William — 4h— 6c 
Mogotion   (?),  Benjamin — no  mention 
Montgomery,  Alexander — 3h — 6c 

Montgomery,    James— Ih 

Montgomery,    Robert — IS— 7h — 10c 

Montgomery,  Robert — Ih 

Montgomery,  William    (tanner) — Ih 

Month,  Christopher — Ih — 4c 

Moor,   Alexander— 2T— IS— 9h— 18c 

Moor,    Andrew,    Esq. — IS— 6h — 13c 

Moor,    Andrew,   Jr. — 2h 

Moor,  David— 3h— 8c 

Moor,  Hugh — 4h — 3c 

Moor,  James — Sh — 9c 

Moor,    John,    Sr— 2T— IS— 15h— 27c 

Moor,   John— 2S— lOh— ISc 

Moor,  John — 2h— 2c 

Moor,  Joseph,  Esq. — 4S — 12h — 20c 

Moor.   Samuel — 2h 

Moor,  Samuel,  Jr. — 5h 

Moor,  Samuel   (merchant) — 4S 

Moor,  William.  Sr.— 3S— 7h— 16c 

Moore,  Andrew   (attorney) — 3S — 3h — 4c 

Moore,   Samuel — 3T — 12h 

Moore,  William— 3T—12h— 17c 
Morris.   Mark — 2h — Ic 
Morris.  Thomas — 7h — 19c 


Morris,  Thomas — 4h— 18c 
Murphy,  John— 4h — 12c 
Neely,  James — 2h — 4c 
Neely,  John — 2h — 3c 
Nelson,  John — 2h — 4c 
Kesbit,  Samuel— 4h — 16c 
Nesbit,  William— 2h— 6c 
Newells,  Henry — 3h — 6c 
Oldhauser,   Emorty — 2h — 3c 
Pagan,  Nicholas — 3h 
Parks,  John— IS— 7h— 13c 
Patterson,    James — IS — 4h— lie 
Patterson,  Samuel — IS — 5h — 22c 
Patton,  John — 3h— 7c 
Patton,  William— 7h— 19c 
Paul,  John,  Sr.— IS— 8h— 17c 
Paul,  John,  Jr.— 3h— 2c 
Paxton,  John — IS — 5h — 22c 

Paxton,  John— IS— 7h— 18c 

Paxton,  John,   Sr.— 5S— lOh— 26c 

Paxton,  Samuel — 4h — lie 

Paxton,   Samuel — 3h — lie 

Paxton,  Thomas— 7S—12h— 19c 

Paxton,   Thomas — 5h — 9c 

Paxton,   William— 9S—9h—32e 

Paxton,  William— 3S—9h— 10c 

Peel,  James — 2h — 3c 

Peoples,   John — 2S — 5h — 8c 

Peoples,  Nathan — 4h— Sc 

Pctries,  John — 2h 

Pickens,  John — 2h 

Pickens,  John — Ih 

Poage,  James — 4h — lie 

Poage,    John— 2T— IS— 4h— 12c 

Poage,  Jonathan — 2h 

Pollock,  James — 5h — 7c 

Pollock,    Samuel — Ih — 6c 

Porter,  John— 7h— 20c 

Porter,  William— IS— lOh— 41c 

Pressly,  William— 2T-^h— 12c 

Pressly,   William — Ih — 3c 

Pusy   (  Posey ~t.   Robert— 5h— 4c 

Ramsay,  James — IS — 2h 
Ramsay,  Samuel — 6h — 6e 
Ramsay,  William— 7S—lSh— 18c 
Randon   (Rcardon),  John — no  mention 
Ratliff,    Thomas— lS—6h— lie 
Reah,   Archibald— lOh— 16c 
Reah.  William-lS-^h— 16c 


376 


A   HISTORY  OF  BOCKBRnXIE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Rcitl.  Adam— 5h— 16c 

Kcid.  Andrew-lS— ^1— 12c 

Kcid.  Daniel— 2h— 4c 

Rcid.  Elizabeth— 2h—lc 

Kcid.  Joseph- 7h— 14c 

Kcid.   Michael— 2h— 7c 

Reid.   PatricW- Ih 

Reid.    Thoma* — Ih 

Rhodes.    Robert— Ih 

Riley.    Barney— »h— lie 

Riichey,  James— 2T—Sh— 7c 

Robertson,  James — ZT — 5h — lie 

Robertson.    Matthew    and    James— 2T — 3h 

Robertson.   Thomas — 2h — 4c 
Robinson,    David— 3h — 5c 
Robinson.  Brition — 2c 
Robinson,  John— Jh — 7c 
Robinson,  John   (jockey) — 5h 
Robinson,   William — Sh — lie 
Rondoun.  James — 3h — 5c 
Rowan.  William — 4h — 4c 
Rush,    John— IS— 6h— Ic 
Russel.  Thomas — 3h— 6c 
Ruth,  Joseph— 5h 
Salley,   GeorRe— 14h— 30c 
Scott,  Andrew— 2S—5h— 14c 
Scott.  David— 5h— lie 
Sea.  John — 4h — 13c 
Sea.  Martin— ^h— 23c 
Senttibah.  John — 5h — 13c 
Shaw.  John — 2h 
Shaw.  Robert— IS— 7h— 18c 
Shiclc,  Andrew— Ih — 4c 
Simpson.  Robert— 2h— 3c 
Si.son.    r.ilrb— SS— llh— 5c 
Skean,    Henry— Sh— 1 2c 
Skean,   Jonathan— 2h— 3c 
Skean.   Joseph— 3h— 4c 
Skean,   Robert— 5h—l(V 
Slaton,    Thomas,    Sr— Jh— 5c 
SUton.  Thomas — 2h— 7c 
Slaton.  William— Ih— 4c 
Smiley.    Alexander— 4h— lie 
Smiley.   Andrew— 3h— 9c 
Smiley.  James— 2h— 5c 
Smiley,   John— 3h— 2c 
Smiley.  Walter,  Jr.— 7h— 20c 
Smith.   Isabella— 3h— 10c 


Smith.  James — Ih 

Smithcrs,    Sarah — Sh — 8c 

Snodffrass,   Joseph — 3T — 8h — 16c 

SnodKrass,   Robert — 3h — 8c 

Spear,  John — Sh — 6c 

S|)ence,  John — 2h — 7c 

Spence.  William — 2h 

Sprowl.   William— 2h—I8c 

Steel,   David-Sh— 13c 

Steel.    Peter- 2S— 7h— 32c 

Steele.    Samuel— 2T— IS— 12h—2Ic 

Steele.  Thomas — 7h — 12c 

Sterret,  Jonathan — no  mention 

Stephen.   John — 2h 

Stephenson.    James — 2S< — 7h — 23c 

Stephenson,  Joseph — lb 

Stoop.   Robert— 2h— 8c 

Straban.    Robert— 2h—Sc 

Strickler.    Joseph — 4h — I7e 

Stnart.  .Mexander.  Esq  — IS— lOh— 26c 

Stuart,    .Mexander — 2h — 6c 

Stuart.  James — 2h 

StiLirt.  John— 3S—I3h— 17c 

Stuart.   William— 2h— 14c 

Tadc.  James — Ic 

Tate,  Joseph — 3h — 6c 

Taylor,    Elizabeth— 7h—I9c 

Taylor,  GeorRe — I S — Sh — 7c 

Taylor,   James — 6h — 12c 

Tavlor,   James — Ih — 2e 

Taylor.  Robert— IS— Sh— 12c 

Taylor.  William— Sh— 9c 

Tedford.    Alexander.    .Mexander.    Jr .   and 

Daniel-3T-«h-20c 
Tedford.  David— fih— 14c 
Tedford.   GeorRe — Ih 
Tedford.  James— 2h 
Tedford.  James.  Jr. — Ih 
Tedford.  John— IS— 2h— 8c 
Tedford.   Jfthn^^h- lie 
Tedford.    Robert.    Sr— 4h— lie 
Tedford.    Robert— 6h— 9c 
Tedford.   William— 5h—7e 
Templeton.    James— JS—6h — 14e 

Templeton.    — JS— 2h— lie 

Terry.   Stephen — Ih 
TTiompson.  James— Ih 
Thompson,   James — Ih — 2c 
Thompson,  John — 15! — 7h — I7c 


TAXPAYERS    OF   1782 


377 


Thompson,  John— 8S—8h— 24c 
Thompson,     Joseph— 5h — 8c— 1     tavern    li- 
cense 
Thompson,    William — 9h — 15c 
Tolley,   Christian— 3h— 15c 
Trimble,    Moses— 2T—3S—10h— 19c 
Trimble,   Isaac — 3h 
Trimble.   John,    Esq.— IS— 4h— «c 
Vance,  John — 5h — 19c 
Vance,   Joseph — 3h — 4c 
Vance,  Patrick — 2h — 13c 
Vernor,  John — Ih — 4c 
Walker,  Alexander,   Sr. — 4h — 6c 
Walker,    Alexander,    Jr.— 6S— Sh— 21c 
Walker,    Alexander— 8h— 18c 
Walker,  James — 3S — 4h — lie 
Walker,    James    (farmer) — 5h — 14c 
Walker,  James   (smith) — 5h — 9c 
Walker,  John,   Sr.— 2T— IS— 7h— 14c 
Walker,  John   (smith)— 7h— 24c 
Walker,  John— 5h— 5c 
Walker,  John— 2h 
Walker,   John— 7h— 10c 
Walker,    Joseph,    Esq. — 7S — 7h — 17c 
Walker,  Joseph,  Sr. — Sh — 22c 
Walker,    Joseph,   Jr. — Ih 
Walker,    Samuel — 4h — 15c 
Walker,    Samuel,    Jr. — Ih — 26c 
Walker,   Samuel — no   mention 
Walker,    William— 5S—5h— 27c 
Walker,  William— 5h— 8c 
Wallace,  James — llh — 13c 
Wallace,  John — no  mention 
Wallace,    Peter— IS^lh— 12c 
Wallace,  Robert— IS— 9h— 15c 
Wallace.    Samuel— 2S—7h— 20c 
Wallace,   William— IS— 3h— 12c 
Wardlaw,   James — IS — 15h — 32c 
Wardlaw,  Robert — 4h — 16c 
Wardlaw.   William— 3S—13h— 36c 
Wason,    John — 4h — 6c 
Wason,   Robert— 7h— 8c 
Walters,   Jonathan — 2h — 3c 
Weir,  Abraham— IS— 7h— 16c 


Weir,   Hugh— 7h— 20c 

Weir,  James — 3h — 12c 

Weir,  Jeane— 2S— 5h— 9c 

Weir,  John — Ih — 3c 

Weir,   Joseph — no   mention. 

Welch,    James— 2h— lie 

Welch,  Patrick— 3c 

Welch,    Samuel— 2h — 3c 

Welch,  Thomas— 2h— 10c 

Whiteside,   Moses — 7h — 20c 

Whitly,  Jonathan — 4S— 6h— 2Sc 

Whittemore,    Nathaniel — 2h — 2c 

Wiley,   Alexander — 5h — 6c 

Wiley,    John.    Joseph,    Andrew — 3T — 9h — 

20c 
Wiley,   Peter— 2h— 7c 
Williamson,    Benjamin — Ic 
Williamson,  David — 3h — 3c 
Williamson,   Richard— 2h— 8c 
Williamson,    Smith — 3h — lie 
Williamson,    Thomas — Ih — 3c 
Wilson,   Abraham — 2h — 8c 
Wilson,    Alexander — 6h — 17c 
Wilson,    Daniel— 2T—9h— 20c 
Wilson,  Hugh— 3h— lie 
Wilson,   James — 7h — 12c 
Wilson,   John— 3S—7h— 14c 
Wilson.  John— 4h— 10c 
Wilson,    John— 3T—7h— 17c 
Wilson,   John — 4h — 7c 
Wilson,   John    (farmer) — 2h— 2c 
Wilson,  Nathaniel — 4h — 8c 
Wilson,   Samuel— IS— 7h— 23c 
Wil.-^on.   Samuel,  Jr.— IS— 5h— 16c 
Wilson.   Samuel — 5h — 3c 
Wilson,   Thomas— 4S—<)h— 25c 
Wilson.     William      (Timber     Ridge)— no 

mention 
Wilson,    William— Sh— 11c 
Winegar.  John — 3h — 8c 
Woods,   Patrick— 3h— 9c 
Woolf.   ^fichael— 3h^<c 
Yard.  William— 4h— 14c 


Whites — 771 — poll  tax,  385  pounds.  10  shillings 

Horses — 32.SO — tax.  325  pounds 

Negroes — 503 — poll  tax.  251  pounds.  10  shillings 

Cattle— 1— tax,  10  shillings 

Cart — 1 — tax.  10  shillings 

Tavern  license — 1 — tax.  5  pounds 

Total  tax,  1,060  pounds,  6  shillings,  9  pence— ($5,534.56.) 


SECTION  VII 
TAxrAvms  or  1841 

The  figures  refer  to  the  road  precincts  in  which  the  persons  lived.     I'or  a 
description  of  tlic  precincts,  sec  Appendix  D. 

Ackerley:    Peter— 18;   John    P.— 20;   William— 21 ;    Stephen— 20 

Adair:  John  and  Samuel — 56;  James  and  William — 68. 

.•\danis;  HuRh — 62;  Captain  James — 68. 

Agnor:  William — M;  George,  Jacob,  Sr.,  Jacob,  Little  Jake,  John,  and  John  H. — 4J; 
James — 56;   Andrew — 63. 

Ailslock  :   James — 93. 

Albright:   John— ^;   Frederick- 73. 

Alexander:   Robert — 48;  John — 57;   Andrew,  .'\rchibald   V.,  and   Keid--".^ 

Alphin:  William — 36. 

Amole  :  Henry  and  Jacob— 48. 

Anderson:  Thomas— 23;  William  H. — 31;  John — M;  Stephen — SO;  Robert — 51;  James 
and  Robert  B.— 61  ;  Thomas  M— 72;  Samuel  B.— 81. 

Archibald :  Henry  C.  and  Zachariah — 20. 

Armcntroul :  John — 38. 

Armstrong:   Quinton — 68;   William  J. — 70. 

Atkins:  Richard— 48. 

Ayers:  Henry  C. — 57. 

Baggs:  James — 15. 

Bailey:   David.  William   (1),  and   Williiim    (2)— 49;   Samuel— 56. 

Baldwin;  Cornehus  C— 14;  Oliver   P.— 63;   Peter— 92. 

Barclay  :  Alexander  T. — 24. 

Barger:  George,  John,  and  Peter — 1. 

Bartlett:  George— 55. 

Barton:   Robert    R— 23. 

Beale,  John    (free   negro) — 51. 

Bear:  Jacob  and   Joseph— 93. 

Beard:  Archibald  0-24:  PhiMp— 27:  James  M.— 56;  David  S.,  William.  Sr.,  and 
William— 70;  David— «). 

Deaty  :  George  and  Jamrt — RS 

Beer»:   William  J.— 44, 

Beefon  :    John — 92. 

Bell:  John— 12;   Elizabeth- 22 :  John   M.-«9;  Joseph  and  William   H— 92 

Bennington  :   Job^5. 

Bethel:   Samuel— 92. 

lilark.  Jamr«.  John,  and  William   B. — 23;   Benjamin  and  William — 40;   Joseph— 64. 

Blesiinger  :    Michael — 65. 

Bobbin :  Oregon— SS. 

Borden :  Henry— 33. 

Bousserman :    Isaac— 94. 

Brads:    James    (1).   James    (2),   Jacob,    Francis,   and    George — 36. 

Brook*:   William-21. 


TAXPAYERS    OF    ISil  379 

Brown:  Nelson— 22;  John  W.^4S ;  Jacob— 62;  John  of  Jacob— 69;  William  of  South 
River,  William  J.,  and  William  S.— 74;  William— 83. 

Brownlee  :  James — 78. 

Bryan:    Mrs.    Mary— 63  ;    Matthew — 71. 

Buchanan:  William— 68;  John — 85;  George — 92. 

Bunch:   John — 51. 

Burgess :  George  W. — 25. 

Burks:  Charles  S.— 8 ;  William  L.  and  William  T.— 23. 

Byers  :   Fleming — 22. 

Gaboon :   John,   Mark,   and   William — 18. 

Caldwell:   Thomas  Y.— 3;   Smith— 5. 

Camden:   Jesse — 15;   James,   John,   and  Washington — 75. 

Cameron  :   Andrew   W. — 58. 

Campbell-  Rev.  Samuel  D.— 1 ;  Alexander— 64 ;  John— 55  ;  James  T  — 70, 

Capper :  Dennis — 47. 

Carskaddon  :   Richard  H. — 25. 

Carter:   John— 44 ;   David— 52. 

Caruthers:  William  H.— 58. 

Cash:    Benjamin   and   William   M. — 20. 

Caskey:  Joseph— 7;   Mrs.  Grizzy — 11;  Thomas — 23. 

Chandler:  John  and  Samuel  T. — 46. 

Charlton  :  Soborn — 24. 

Childers :    Andrew — 76. 

Chittum:   William   J. — 44. 

Christian:   James — I. 

Clark:  Robert  (stonemason)— 13 :  Daniel  and  John— 34 ;  James— 38;  James,  Joseph, 
and   Nelson — 96. 

Clarkson  :  John — 27. 

Clemer:   Francis — 68. 

Cloyd:   Joseph — 1 

Clybnrn  :    John — 62. 

Cochran  :  Jamison — 62. 

Collins:  Columbus — 61. 

Conaway :   Lawrence — 61. 

Cooper:   William— 96;   William    (free   negro)— 58. 

Cornelius:  George  W. — 49. 

Cotter:  John,  Sr.— 74 

Cowan  :    Samuel — 96. 

Cowman  :   William — 7i. 

Cox:  Spottswood  A.— 9;   Philip— 80;  George— 95. 

Craig:    James — 12 

Crawford:   Robert — 81. 

Crist :   David — 63. 

Croddy:   John,   Jr..  and   William— 9;   John   and   Christopher— 10. 

Cross:  John  A. — 63. 

Crossley  :   James — 4 

Crouse  :   Abraham — 68 ;  heirs  of  John — 85. 

Culton  :  heirs  of  Alexander — 88. 

Cumings  :  John  A. — 42. 


380  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRItXiE  COl'XTY,   VIRGINIA 

Cummingj:  John   S. — 48;   Samuel— 73. 

CunninBham:  Jacob  (millwright)  and  Thomas.  Jr. — »S. 

Currier:  Jonathan— 68. 

Curry:   Peter-^W. 

Daniel :  James— 6. 

Darst:    Samuel — 14. 

Davidson:  Andrew  B.— 24;  James,  James,  Jr.,  and  Madison— 54. 

Davis:   David,  Richard,  and  Samuel  \V.— 55;  David  and  William— 89. 

Day:  William— 76;  John  and  Solomon — 82. 

Dealdni:  William— 31. 

Decker :   Samuel — 57 

Demasters:  James — Zl  \  Cornelius — 65. 

Dcmpsey :  William  A.  W.— 43 

Dickey:   William— 58;   Robert— 75 

Dietrick:  Michael— 67 

Dikcl :   George — 24 

Dixon:  James  and  William — »9;  James  and  William— 56;  Samuel— 61 ;  Thomas— 65. 

Doak:  Alexander  F.— 80. 

Donald:  Mrs.  Nancy — 73 

Douglass:  James  and   Robert   M. — 8;  William — 22. 

Drain:    James   and    William — 38. 

Drawbone  :  Matthew — 69 

Dryden  :  James  and  Thomas — ZS 

Dunlap:    Rof>crt— 58;    Thomas— 76 

F-bhard:    Samuel— 91 

Echols :   Edward — 24 

Edes :  Jonathan  W. — 13 

Edmondfon  :  Thomas — 50 

Elliott:  Hugh— 24;  William-J6;  John— 55 

F.ngleman  :   David — 70 

Entsmingcr:  Alexander,  David,  and  Lewis — 37;  David — 43 

Eskew  :  Clarence — 74 

Ewing:  Daniel— 3;  Rev.  John  D.— 12 

Eyres  :  John — Jii 

Falls:  William— 62 

FrrKUson  ;   William — 58 

Figgat :  William— 58 

Finley:  John   M— 15:   William— 26 

Firebaugh:   John— 68;   Henry— 85;    Hcnjamin    F— 88 

Fisher:  Martin— 33;  William — 44 

Fitipatrick:    Ford — 34;    Alexander — 61 

Fix:  Adam — 57;  Christian  and  John— 61. 

Forbes.  William,  Sr.- 93 

Ford:   Jacol>— >53;   Allison— 34;    John— 38 

Foster:  Isaac  N.  and  Joseph— II  ;  William  R. — 74 

Fruier:    Henry  and   Samuel— 91 

Fry:  Matthew— 10;  George— 93 

Fulmider:  John — I;  Jacob,  Jr. — 33 

G«lbr*ilh  :  John— 2 


TAXPAYERS    OF    1841  381 

Garrett:   Albert— 23;   John— 51 

Gaylor:  Dennis  and  Nathaniel — 52. 

Gibson :  John — 64 

Gilbert:   Leroy— 20 

Gilliat:  Albert^3 

Gilmore :  Paxton — 9  ;  Addison — 34 ;  Robert — 52 

Ginger:   Samuel — 10 

Glasgow:  Joseph — 15;  Robert — 60 

Glass :  George  W. — 1 

Glover :  John — 70 

Gold :  James  and  Robert  H. — 33  ;   Samuel — 64 

Goodbar :  John  M.  and  Joseph — 36 

Gordon  :  Alexander  and  John  H. — 61 

Gore :  Samuel — 20 

Goul:  Mrs.  Nancy — 57 

Gouyne :  Spencer — 58 

Graham :  Andrew — 92 

Grant,  Alexander — 13 

Green:  Joseph  and  Samuel — 36;  Thomas — 70;  Lawrence — 76;  John — 86 

Griffin,  Archibald— 68 

Grigsby  :  James  S. — 16;  Elisha — 22 

Gue :  Addison,  Johnston,  and  Rosemary — 2 

Guffey:  David— 83 

Gutridge :  John — 24 

Hall:  Joshua — 31;  John  F.,  John,  Jr.,  and  William — 32;  James,  Jr. — 33 

Hamilton;  Alexander — 12;  William — 31;  Robert — 32;  John,  Sr. — 47;  Galbraith  and 
William  G.— 49 ;  John  W.— 51 ;  James— 57 ;  John— 65 

Hanger:  William:  William— 93 

Hardy  :  Henry  and  Wesley — 18 

Harper:  Hugh — 42;  John,  John  M.,  and  William — 56 

Harris :    Nathan — 58 

Harris:  James  (1),  James  (2)  and  William — 63;  Frederick  and  Samuel — 78;  Robert — 
90 

Harrison:    John — 14;    Abner — 95 

Harshbarger  :  William — 32 

Hart :  Benjamin  A.  and  Rebecca — 4 ;  James,  Matthew — 44 

Hartigan :   David   C.   and   James   H. — 31 

Hartsook  :   James — 50 ;   John — 81 

Haslip:  Thomas — 72 

Hatcher:  Henry  M. — 21;  Jonathan  C. — 23 

Hayslett :  Andrew,  Ezekicl,  George,  John,  and  John  of  Zachariah — 35 ;  Ezekiel,  Jr., 
Henry,  Robert,  and  William — 45. 

Heck:  Daniel— 1 

Henderson  :  William — 32 

Henry:  Williamson — 49;  Jason,  (free  negro) — 58 

Hepler:  John  and  Samuel — 91 

Herrin:  Walter— 61 

Hickman  :  Jacob — 12  * 

Hicks  :  John  and  William — 60 


382  A    HISTORY   OF   ROCKDRIDGE  COUNTY.   VlR(iINIA 

llilrman:  Daniel— 69 

Hill:  GcorRc.  Samuel  (1).  and  Samuel  (2) — 1;  George,  James,  and  Samuel— fi : 
Henry — 16;  James  H.,  Jonas,  Madison,  and  William — 32 

Hinkle:  Henry  and  John — 45 

Hite:   Samuel — 2 

HodKe :    Henjamin.   James,  John    H..  and   Renix — 91 

HdfTman:  David  S.,  and  George,  Jr. — IS 

ll.'K'iic;   John — 29 

Holmes;  Benjamin  A.  and  Joseph — S:  Alexander.  Benjamin,  and  John — 13 

Hopkins:  William— 19 

Hosteller :  Andrew^-45 

Houston:  David  G— 1;  John  D.— 6;  Matthew  and  William— 21 ;  William— 86 

Hughes:  Abner — 7;  Eli — 23;  Samuel — 40 

Hull:  Philip— J3;  Peter  and  WilIiam-54 

Hunt  :   Bernard  and  Hlisha — 9 

Hutcheson,  Robert — 86 

Hulton:  James — 33 

Hyman  ;   Samuel — 95 

Ingles:  William— 58 

Ingram:   .Alexander,   Hezekiah.  John.  Jonathan,  and   William — 91 

Ireland:   George   and   John    M. — 65 

Irvine;  Robert — 24;  Isaac — 28 

James:   George — 91 

Jarv'is :  Jeremiah— 91  ;  William — 96 

Joe:  George — 91 

Johnston:  Nathaniel — I;  Clifton  O. — 7;  Samuel — 22;  James,  Samuel,  Thomas,  William 
G.,  and  Zachariah — 24 ;  Damascus  and  John— ^ 

Jones;  Ambrose— 11;  Lane,  Sr.,— 27;  John  W.  Lane,  and  William— 49;  William — SO; 
Richard  F.— 67. 

Jordan:  John  W.— 14;   Peter — IS;   Benjamin  J.  and  John— 53 

Judy:    Jacob — 85;    Henry— 1 

Kai^n  :  John — 15 

Kahle:  Mrs.  Rebecca— 1 

Keffer :    Henry— 6 

Keizer :  Jacob— 31 

Keller:  Peter,  Jr.— 57;  GeorRC.  and  Peter.  Sr— 69— John— 61 

Kelwj :   Kwen,  Joseph,  and  Walker — 89 

Kennedy  :  Hugh — 83 

Kerr:    John-24;    Charles    M.-^2;    Thomas— 44;    David— 61 

King:    William— 5;    George   W  — 42 

Kinkaid:  William-^0 

Kinny  :   Madison — 28 

Kirkpalrick  :   William— 26;  Joseph— 86 

Kirkwood  :    William — 4 

Kurti ;  Frederick — 24 

lackey:  John  G.  and  Thomas,  Sr.— 4 ;  James — 52;  James,  Jr.  and  Thomas — 57; 
Nathan  and  William — 65 

Lair:   Peter— 91 

Laird:   John— J.   David— 51 


TAXPAYERS    OF      1841  383 

Lam  :  John — 57  ;  Matthias — 64 

Lambert :  Daniel — 19 

Larew  :   Benjamin,  John,  and  Reuben  F. — 56;  Jacob — 61 

Lawhorn  :  Pleasant — 1 

Lawson  :   John — 24 

Lawton  :    Robert — 18;    Lindsay — 56 

Layman  :  John — 65 

Layne  :  Henry  A. — 15 

Leech:  James  and  John — 21;  Adam,  James,  and  John — 31;  David,  David,  Jr.,  and 
William— 33;  Henry— 40 

Lessley :  Samuel — 33 

Lewis  :  Joel — 1 ;  William  C. — 24  ;  Elias  B.  and  John — 61  ;  Abraham— 63 

Lindsay :  James,  James  W.,  and  Thomas — 56 

Liggens  :  William — 50 

Link:   Daniel — 18;   Catharine  and  John — 17 

Littich  :  Cyrus  J.— 19 

Little:  David  and  William— 92 

Lowman  :   David — 44;   David — 51 

Luckess :  William — 3 

Lusk :    Michael — 66 

Lyle :  Archibald,  Major  James,  and  Matthew — 65 

Mackey  :  James  S. — 25;  Andrew — 27;  Hugh  W. — 40;  William  K. — 64 

Martin:  James  T. — 15;  Hudson  and  James — 65;  Charles — 76;  William— 90 

Masterson  :  John — 24 

Mateer:  Martha  and  William — 23 

Matheny :  James — 24 

Mathews:  Mrs.  Mary — 11 

May  :   Joseph — 1 

Mayse  :  Henry — 95 

McAllison:   Halbert— 60 

McCalpin  :  Joseph — '12;  John — 13;  Samuel — 49 

McCampbell :   David — 41 

McCauley :  James — 94 

McClain  :  John  and  William — 64;  Samuel — 65 

McCleland  :  John — 22;  John — 41 

McClintic  :  Shanklin — 40 

McClung:  William  A. — 3;  James — 19 

McClure:  Arthur  and  Robert  C. — 3 

McCluer  :  John  and  Robert — 6;  Nathan — 22;  Moses,  Nicholas  J.,  and  William — 75. 

McCown  :  Alexander — 24  ;  James  G.  and  Moses — 55 ;  John  H. — 56 ;  John — 75 

McCorkle:  Samuel — 47;  Alexander,  Sr.,  Alexander  (little),  Benjamin,  John,  Thomas, 
and  William— 51 ;  Samuel  R.— 68 

McCormick  :  Henry  A. — 61;  John  B. — 62;  Henry — 67;  James  and  John  T. — 68 

McCoy :  James — 68 

McCray :  Henry  B. — 52 

McCue :  John — 24 

McCulIy:  Peter— 2 

McCutchen:   Albert— 67;    Samuel— 89 

McDaniel:  Matthew— 15;  Matthew,  Sr.— 20;  James— 29  ;  William  H. — 44 


384  A   HISTORY  OF  BOCKDRIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

McDowell:  Robert— 24;  James— 47 

McFarland:  John— 44 

McGiniiit :  Nancy — 52 

McHcnry:   Edward— «S 

McKcc:  John  T— 44;  Samuel  W.— 56 

McKciny:  John   (1).  John  (2),  and  WiUiam— 6J 

McKcnIy:  David— 24 

McKcrny:  Nathan  and  Samuel — 20 

McKiniey:  WiUiam- 78 

McLaughlin  :  Andrew  S.  and  Edward  S. — 92 

McNcal:    George — 55 

McNutt:  Elizabeth— 13 

Miller:  Samuel,  Sr.,  and  Samuel,  Jr.— 5;  Sarah— 15;  James — 17;  Thomas  L— 18; 
Andrew,  George,  and  Samuel — 45;  Joseph— 70,  Jacob — 80;  Jacob — 93 

Mitchel:    Henry— 15 

MofTett:  John— 3;  William — 6 

Moler:  George  and  Philip — 56 

Mohler:  John  and  William  K.— 57 

Montgomery  :    Alexander   and   James — 40 

Moore:  Garland  and  Nathan  G.— 3 ;  Samuel  R.— 23 ;  Jordan— 34;  Thomas  S. — 41; 
James  C.  and  James  C.  C— 44 ;  .\bner  W.  and  Preadani— «S;  John— 51 ;  Samuel  McD. 
Mrs.  Sarah— 76 

Morgan:  Henry  C.—S2:  John  D.— 85 

Morris:  Henry  E.— 82;  John  D.— 85 

Morris:  John  and  L'rias— 35;  John.  Sr.— 36;  Thomas — J2;  John  (free  negro)— 68; 
Mack— 45 

Morrison:  Robert  A.— 2;  Robert,  Jr.— 44;  Robert,  Sr— 57 

Nash :  William— 13 

Nesbit :  Andrew  and  John — ^92 

Nevius:  John— 78 

Newcomer;  William — 27 

Nicely:  Samuel— 16;   David— 19 

Nicholson:  Archibald   (free  negro)— 16 

Nick:  Adam  and  John — 37 

Norcross:  William — 61 

Northern  :  William — 3 

O'Brian:   Peter— 44 

Ocheltrec:  David— 5 

Odcll:  John— 1 

Ornbaum  :  Michael — 79 

On  :   Frederick — 65 

Oyler  :   Alexander — 20 

Painter:   I'rederick— 12 

Palmer :  John — 4  3 

Parker:  Caleb-44 

Patterson:  James  and  Morris — 3;  Jameslon.  Jr — 88 

Pallon  :   David  and  John — 61;  Joseph— 64;  David — 80 

Paul:  John— 73 

Paxion;  Peier— 12;  Jarne*— 14;  Jarnc*— 18:  Samuel— 21 ;  Jamet  H.  and  William— 50; 


TAXPAYERS   OF    1841  385 

Captain   William — 68;   AJexander,  John   of   James,   and  John   of   Samuel— 74;    David— 75; 
Samuel — 79 ;  John  L. — 96 
Penn;  Richeson — 10 

Peters  :  Samuel — 46 

Pettigrew  :  William— 1 ;  Eli  J.— 18 

Pinkney :  Edmund  O. — 8 

Plott:  Abraham— 52 

Poage:  Eli  and  John— 2;  James  M.— 6;  John  B.— 11 ;  John  and  WilHam  F.— 12;  James 
A.-33 

Porter:  Benjamin  F. — 30 

Potter:  David  and  John— 61 ;  Jacob— 70 

Powers :  Larkin — S3 

Ptomy:  John  M.— 90 

Pullen:  William— 31 

Ramsay:  Anderson  and  Lewis — 56 

Randal:  Isham   (free  negro) — 16 

Rapp :   Anthony — 63 

Ray:  Hugh— 21 

Reany:  William— 87 

Reid:  Frederick— 68 ;   Samuel  McD.— 76;  John— 86 

Replogle  :  Jacob  and  John,  Jr. — 25  ;  John — 39 

Reynolds  :  John  A. — 8 

Rhodes:  Benjamin — 8 

Riddle:  George  and  John — 18 — Stephen — 89 

Risk:  Harvey  and  James — 68 

Ristine  :  John  C. — 24 

Roach:  William  B.— 6 

Roadcap :   Chrisley  and  George — 92 

Robertson :  John  H. — 61 ;   William — 68 ;   Anderson — 78 

Robinson  :  Joseph — 39 

Rodes :   Aaron   D. — 56 

Rolison:  Lang  and  heirs  of  Nathaniel — 19;  Sylvanus — 20 

RuflF,  John— 24 

Ruley:  William  T.-43 

Runnels:   William— 82 

Sale :  John,  Jr. — 6 

Sallis  :  George  W.— 82 

Sanford  :  James — 31 

Scott:  Thomas,  Sr.,  Thomas,  Jr.,  John,   Sr.,  and  John,  Jr. — 33 

Selph  :  Benjamin — 19;  Thomas — 20 

Shalter :   Frederick — 85 

Shaver :  Jacob — 20 ;  John — 40 

Shaw:  Daniel,  James,  Matthew,  and  William — 61;  James — 73 

Sheltmas  :  Jacob  G. — 25 ;  Mrs.  Dorcas — 58 

Shewey :   David — 78 

Shields:  William— 18;  William— 70;  John— 75 

Short:  James  and  Robert — 19 

Shieldtz  :   Jackson — 94 

Siler:  Jacob  and  Philip — 23 


386 


A    IIISTORV   OK   kOCKUKIIKIE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 


Siier:  Fielding — I 

Smiley:  Alcxaii<lcr  of  Daniel,  Daniel,  and  John— 73;  Robert— 87 

Smith:  Tliomas  (blacksmith)— 2;  John  C— 6;  James— 25;  John— 28:  Jacob  B  — 61  ; 
Robert— <>S:  GcorKe  \V .—«<);  John.  \Vi!Il.iin   i  s(illcr),  and  William  P.— 93;  Abraham— 95 

Snider:  David— 83 

Snyder :  Daniel — 72 

Somewcll :  William — 63 

Spitler:    Daniel— 91 

Sprowl :  Alexander— 61 

Staton :    Daniel—^ 

Steele:  Dr.  John  M.— 3;  Robert  C— 86 

Stciner:  Alexander  and  William — 4 

Sterrett:  William  B— 3 

Stewart :  Andrew— 61 

Stoner •  Jacob — 95 

Strain:  David— 70 

Strickler:   Daniel  M— 67 

Stuart:  Alexander  B. — 62;  James.  Jr. — 64;  Captain  John— 81  ;   Henry — 84 

Surfer:  heirs  of  Christian — 70 

Sweet :  .-Mexander  and  William — 83 

Swink  :  John — 57 ;  Enos — 80 

Swinney:  John  P. — 6;  Robert — 22;  James — 23 

Swisher:  Jacob.  Jr. — 86 

Swoope :  George — 87 

Syron  :  Nathaniel — 20 

Tardy:   Nathan  C. — 9;  James — 21 

Taylor:  Samuel— 19;  John  H.— 61  ;  Mrs.  Ann— 64;  David  .ind  James— 77:  Matthew— W 

Temple :  John — 81 

Templeton  :  John,  Jr.,  and  Rol)ert — 68 

Thomas  :   Archibald  and  Camp — 90 

Thompson:  William — 11;  John — 49;  George — 58;  Horatio— 64 

Tinsley:  John  H.— 15 

Tolly:  Christopher.  Jr..  and  Samuel — 8;  Andrew.  Joseph.  William  (I),  and  William 
(2)— 37;  Alexander-^ 

Tuck :  Edmund — 81 

Turpin  :  Josiah — 8 

Tygrct:   John  W.— 8 

Tyler :  John — 61 

Unroe:  Adam  and  George — 39 

Vance:  Philip— 5;  Thomas — 14 

Varner:  Charles — 24 

Vets:  Eli.  George.  Hiram,  John.  Samuel,  Samuel  H.,  and  William — 36;  Levi — 60 

Walker:  Joseph  C— «22;  Captain  Alexander  and  .Mexander,  Jr. — 81;  William — 83; 
Archibald  B  — 88 

Walkup:  Sanuiel— 41;  James  W.  G— 45 

Wallace:   J..hn— 2:  James   S— 24  ;   .\ndrcw— 46;  John— 6«;   Jesse  D.— 73 

Ward :  John-24 

Wankey,  }«\m.  Sr..  and  John,  Jr. — 1  ;  William — 5 

Watkins:  William  A.— 3 


TAXPAYERS    OF  1S41  .  387 

Watts:  Caleb— 9;  James— 11 

Weathers:  George — 15:  \'incent — 65;  George,  St.,  James,  and  William  E. — 77 

Weaver:  William — 16 

Webb,   Michael— 49 

Weir :  William  E. — 42 

Welch:  Benjamin  uoopcr) — 1;  Thomas — 2;  Benjamin  and  John — 3;  Robert — 28;  John 
—58;  Samuel— 82 

Welchance  :   William — 60 

West :  James,  Sr. — 61 

Wheat:  William  D.— 68 

White :  James,  John,  and  Thomas — 55 

Whitmer:  John— 72:  Peter — 80 

Whitsel :   Samuel — 65 

Whitzel :   Eli  and  Jacob — 76 

Wilhelm  :  Jacob  A.- ,i :  Lewis — 18;  William — 68 

Wilmore:  John  H.— 22 

Wilson:  Thomas — 7;  Hugh  L. — 9;  Deborah  and  William — 11;  James,  James,  Jr., 
Thomas,  and  John — 16;  Hugh,  Jr.,  James  J.,  Joseph,  and  Thomas — 29;  Hugh  and  William — 
39;  James,  James,  of  Walker's  Creek,  and  Robert — 42;  Edward — 19;  David  and  James  P. 
—64;  William  M.— 67:  Jame.-;— 76;  John— 80;  William— 96 

Winn  :  Joseph — 59 

Wiseman  :  Peter — 81 

Withrow  :  John,  Jr..   (free  negro) — 68;  Samuel — 70 

Wood :  John  J.— 88 

Worth:  Spencer— 19 

Wright:  Cary,  Charles,  and  Harden — 11;  William — 73;  Thompson  .\. — 1;  Robert — 68 

Youel:  James  G.  W.— 90 

Zink  :  Samuel — 24 

Zollman  :   Henry  and  William — 28 


SECTION  VIII 
PRESENT  SURNAMES 

As  shown  in  the  tax  list  for  tlic  three  years  ending  May  5,  1917. 

Abbreviations:  B — Buffalo;  K — Kerr's  Creek;  L — Lexington;  N  -Xaiural 
Bridge ;  W — Walker's  Creek ;  S — South  River. 

Note:  When  there  is  more  than  one  person  to  a  name  in  a  given  district, 
the  number  follows  the  initial  letter.  Thus,  Adison — L,  means  there  is  one  Adi- 
son  on  the  tax  list  in  Lexington  District,  and  as  no  other  initial  letter  is  given, 
it  consequently  follows  that  there  is  but  one  such  Adison  in  the  county.  Austin — 
N,  8  means  there  arc  eight  Austins  on  the  voting  list  in  Natural  Bridge  District. 


Ackcrly— L-N.  2— B,  3 

Adair— L,  4— N— K 

Adams — K 

Adison — L 

Agnor— L,  9— B,  J— K,  2— W— S.  S 

Ailstock— B,  2 

Ainsworth — L 

AUwrtoli— N,  2 

Alexander — L — S,  2 

Algcr-S 

AIlcn-N— W,  2— S.  4 

Alphin-N— B,  2— K,  2— W— L 

Alvit— W 

Alwin— N 

Anderson — L — B,  2 — K — W,  3 

Archart— W— S,  9 

Armcnirout— B,  2— K,  2— W,  2 

Armstrong — B,  9 — S,  4 

Arndt— N 

Arthur— L 

Ashburne — L 

Aujtin— N,  8 

Ayref— U-N— B.  4— K.  2— W— S 

Bailey— B 

Baldwin— N 

llallard— B,  2 

Balier— W.  4 

Bane-B,  g-K 

I!arcl«y-^-S-N 

Pare-L.  4— N.  3-W.  2 

Barger— K,  7— B.  2 

Bartirti— S 

Rartly— S 

Batman — K 

Baync-W-S.  3 

Baz/anella— K 

Be»r-I^N 


Beard— L—N—B—\V,  9 

Beasley — L 

Bcatty— K 

Bcchtel— N 

Beckner— \V,  3— S 

Bccton — L,  2 

Bell— N— W.  6-S,  2 

Bender— N 

Bennington — K,  3 

Benson — \V 

Berry— K.  4— W.  3— S 

Besenfcldcr — L 

Birmingham — N 

Black— L—B,  2— N.  2— K.  3 

Blackburn— N.  3 

Blackwell-K,   3— W,   4 

Bogan — B 

Bolcn- W,  3 

riclcy- L.  2— N 

Booth— L 

Bosserman — L,   2 — W 

Bosworih— W.  2 

Bowlin— B 

Bowyer— B— S.  2 

Bradley— S 

Brads— N.  i-B 

Brady— N 

Braford— N.  6 

Branch— N 

Breeden — N 

Brredlovc — L 

Brilton— W 

HrcKkenbrough — N 

Brogan- W,  4 

Bronghman — B 

Brown— L.  8— N,  2— B.  3— W,  6— S.   4 

Bruce— L,  2 


PRESENT  SURNAMES 


389 


Bryan — K — S,  2 

Bryant— N,  4— K 

Buchanan— K—W,  6 

Buckley— S 

Burch— N 

Burgess — L 

Burke— S 

Burger — N,  2 

Burks— L—N,  3— W,  3 

Burwell — L 

Byers — W 

Byrd— B— S 

Bywaters — S,  2 

Cale— W,  2 

Camden — L — N,  7 — S,  3 

Camper — W,  3 

Campbell— L,   8— N,  6— K— S,   16 

Carroll— W,  2 

Carter— L,  2— N,  2— B,  6— K,  2— W,  2 

Cash— N,  4— K,  2-S,  7 

Catlctt— L 

Champ — L 

Chaplin— N—K,  3 

Chapman — N,  5 

Charleton — L 

Childress — L 

Chiles— N,  2 

Chittum— L— N— B— K,  5— S,  5 

Clark— I^N,  5- B,  12— S,  12 

Clatterbaugh — N 

Claytor— N,  S 

Clemmer — B,  4 

Cleveland — N 

Cline — S 

Clinebell— L 

Cobb— L— W 

Coe — L,  3 

Coffey— S,  S 

Coleman — N — B 

Collins — N 

Condon — W 

Connor— L,  6-N— K.  4— W— S,  2 

Cook— K 

Cooper — L 

Copper— K,  2— W,  2— S,  2 

Cornelius — L,  2 

Corse — L 

Cowherd — K 

Cox— L,  2— S,  6 


Craft— W—K—L 

Craig — S 

Crawford — L,  3 

Crigler — L 

Crist— L—B—K—S 

Critcher — W 

Crutchf^eld— B 

Culton— W— S 

Cummings— L— B,  13— K,  2— W 

Cummins — N,  6 — S,  2 

Cunningham — K,  3 

Cupp— N— W 

Curtis— W 

Dale— L—N,  2— K,  3 

Damron — \V 

Daniel— B,  2 

Davidson— L,  4— N— K— W,  2— S,  3 

Davis— L,  7— W,  8— S,  10 

Day— L—N,  2 

Deacon— L,  2— B,  11 

Deaver — L,  8 

Decker— N—S,  4 

Deihl— S 

Denison — S,  2 

Derbyshire — L 

Dice— W,  3 

Dickenson — N 

Dickey — L 

Didawick — L 

Dill— W 

Dillon— L 

Divine — L 

Dixon— N—B,  2— K,  6— W.  3— S,  2 

Dodd— N 

Dold— L,  2 

Donald— L,  3— N,  7 

Douglas — W 

Downey— N—B— K,  2 

Doyle— W 

Drain— N—B,  2 

Drawbond — S,  3 

Dudley— B— K—W 

DuflF— S 

Dunaway — W 

Duncan — N 

Dunlap— L,  4— B.  4— K,  5-  S 

Dunn — L 

Durham — W 

Eads— N.  2 


390 


A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBBIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Eakin— S 

Earhart— S 

iCarman — L 

East-\V.  8 

Easter— L 

Ebeling— L.  2 

Echols— N 

Edwards — L 

Effinger— N 

Eichclbcrger — L 

Ellinger— W 

Elliott— N'—B 

Emore — L — K — S 

Englcman — L — K,   6— S 

Ervinc— W 

Eton-^-N 

Ettingcr — L 

Ewing — B 

Fahrcnback — N 

Fainter — N,  2 

Fal!»-\V— S 

Falwell-N 

Farmer — S 

Farror — L — N — S 

Farrow — L 

Fauber-W-S.  3 

Ferguson — N,    13 

Finney — N,  2 

Firebaugh-L— N.  2— K— W 

Fiich-L 

Fitzhgcrald— N— S.  5 

Fitzpatrick— K,  3 

Fix-  L.  6-\— B.  6— K— S,  2 

Flint— N.  3 

Flippo — S 

•Hoyd-S.    3 

Foliz— L 

Forbe»-W 

Ford-L.  2-N,  2-B.  2-K 

Fo»ter-N-B.  2 

Foul)!— K 

Fox-L.  2-N-S 

Frame — W 

Frazier — B 

Fridley— W 

Fry-N-S 

Ful„_N_S.  6 

Fulwidcr-W-S.   4 
Funkhoutcr — L.  2 


Furr — L 

Garrett— N,  2 

Garrison — N 

Gassman — L,  2 

Gaylor— K,   4— W— S 

Gibson- K.  2-\V— S 

Gilbert- K 

Gilkcrson — S 

Gillespie — L 

Gillock— L.  S 

Gilmore — L,   2 — N 

Ginger — N,  2 

Glasgow — L,  3 — S 

Glass-N 

Glendy— K— \V.  2 

Glenn— N'—B 

Glover — L 

Goodbar— B,  12 

Goodloe — W 

Goodman — S,  3 

Goodwin — B 

Gordon — \V — S 

Gorrell — L 

Goulsby— N.  3— S.  3 

Gound — N' 

Gough — W 

Graham— L.  4— \V.  2 

Granger — L 

Grant- E,  IS 

Graves — S 

Greaver-L-B.  3-K— W.  2 

Grecn-\,  2— S,  13 

Grim— K.  3 

GroKK-W.  2 

Grove — W 

Grow-I^N-S.  2 

Guffcy— K— W 

Giiinn — W,   4 

Gunter— N' 

Haistip — S 

Hall-K,  2— B.  4— K.  10 

n.ilicrman — S 

Hamilton— N—B—K,  3— S.  2 

Hancock — L 

Hannah— N'.  2— B 

Hardin-N.  2 

Harlow-I^K-W 

Harman-L.  3— W 

Harold- N 


PRESENT   SURNAMES 


391 


Harper — L,   I — K 

Harrah— B,  2 

Harris-L,  3— N,  5,  K,  2— S,  9 

Harrison — L,  3 — N,  3 

Hart— K,  4— W 

Hartbarger— K,  6 

Ilartigan— L,  4— N,  3 

Hartless— S,  2 

Hartlej — L 

Hatcher— X,  I 

Hatter— S 

Hatton— K 

Hawkins — L — N 

Hawpe — L 

Hays— B 

Hayslett— L— X,   3— B 

Heck— L 

Heizer — S,   2 

Helmick— W 

Hemp— W,  2 

Henderson — X' — B,   2 

Henkle— K— W 

Henry — S,  4 

Herring — X,  2 

Hess — L,    2 — S 

Hickman— L—N,   6— B— W,  2 

Higgenbotham — S 

Higsens- L,  3— B— K,  2 

Hileman — L — S.  4 

Hill— X— W 

Hilmore — S 

Hinton — S 

Hinty— L— X,    3 

Kite— K,  2— W— S,  5 

Hobson — N 

Hockman — S,  2 

Hodge— W 

Hogan — N,  4 

Hogue— B,  2 

Holmes— W,  2 

Hook— L 

Hopkins — L 

Horn— K 

Hostetter- L— X— B,  9— K,  5 

Hotinger— B,  3— K 

Hoiiser — I, — S,  3 

Howe — L 

Howerton — L 

Houston-L,  2— S 


Hoyt— L 

Huffman— N,   14— B,  3— \V,  2— S,  3 

Huger — L 

Hughes— X—B—K,  3— \V 

Hull— B— K— W 

Humphries— L,  2— W,  2— S,  4 

Hunley — L 

Hunt— X— S,  2 

Hunter— K—S 

Huske— K 

Hutchens — W 

Hutcheson— K,  2— W,  2 

Hutton— L,  4 — B 

Illig-L 

Ingram — W 

Irvin— L,  4— B,  6— K 

Irwin — L 

Jackson— L,   2 

Jarvis— W— S,  2 

Jeffress — S 

Jenkins — X 

Jennings — L 

Jeter— L 

Johenning — L 

Johnson— L—X,   6— B,    7— K,   2 

Johnston — L,  3 — X 

Jones— L,  2— W,  3— S.  2 

Judy— W,  2 

Kahle— L 

Kayton— K,  2 

Keffer— L,  2 

Kelso— W 

Kendall— L 

Kennedy — L 

Kent— L 

Kerlin — L 

Kern — L 

Kerr— L— K,  2 

Kesler— K 

Kesferson — S 

Kidd— L,  2 

Kincaid — K 

King — L,  2 — S 

Kinnear — L — S 

Kirby— L,  3— K 

Kirkpatrick— K,  10— W.  3 

Kneighton — L 

Knick— B,   14— K,  6 

Koogler — S 


3V2 


A    HISTORY   OF   ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 


Kramer — L 

Krause — L 

Krcbb*— L 

Kyger — L 

Kyle— S 

Lackcy-L,  2-N.  4-B.  2-K,  2-S.  7 

Udy-L 

Uir-N-W 

Laird-K 

Lam-K,  8-S 

Lambert— N 

Landers — S 

Larew — S,  2 

Largcn — S 

Larrick — L 

Uvelle— N.  2 

Lawhom — S,  S 

Lawson — B,  2 

Layne — L 

Lee-L.  2— S,  2 

Lecch-L,   2— N.  6-B.   4— \V.   3 

LciKhton — N 

Leslie— B 

Letcher— L 

Utiro— W 

Lewis-N.  2-S.  4 

Lilley— S 

Lilley-N 

Lincoln — N,    2 

Lindsay — L,   4— K.   3 

Link— N.  3 

Linkswiler — K,  2 

Liptrap— W 

Ultle-K.  2— W.  2 

LIoyd-N 

I^an-W 

I  ochf  r-N.  2 

Lorke-L 

LotkridRe— W 

LoR;in-K-\V 

I-ORWOOd — S 

I^ng— L 

I^ii,_U_\.  7_w.  2 

Loveirrove — S 

Lowman — K.  3 

}jowe — S 

I-oyall-L 

LiH-a»-  I^W,  fr-S.  6 

Lii.k-W 


Ludwick — S,  2 

L.msford— N— \V.  2— S.  2 

Lyie— W.  3— S 

Lynns — L,  4 

Lytle— B 

\fahray — S 

Mackay— N.  2— S.  6 

.\Liddox— W.   2 

Mahood — N 

Major — N 

Malloo— L 

Mangus — S,  2 

\1anley — L 

Manspile— N.  2— B,  6 

NLiphis — S,  2 

Marks— S 

Marshall— N 

Martin— L,  3— W— N.  4 

Xfasters — L,  2 

Xfason — S 

Matccr— N 

Mathew$-N,  2— S— L 

May— X.  2 

Mayo— N.  2 

Mays— N-S.  3 

McAlphin— N 

McCabe— S 

McCaulcy — S 

McCIain— L 

McClelland— K 

McCluer— L 

XJrClimR- L,    3— W.    5— S,    3 

^^cClu^e— K-S.  2 

McCorkle— N,  3— B.  5— K 

Nfcrormick— L.  4— N,  6— W.  2— S,  6 

McCown  -K.  12 

McCoy- L.    5 

McCray-W.  2 

McCrowry— S.   2 

McCrum — L 

MrCiilloiiRh- N.   6— K 

McCiirdi-- K.  3 

.".'rCutchcn— S 

MrDanirl— N.  9 

MrDonald— W 

McDowell- L 

McFlroy— K.  t 

Mrriwee- L 

McFadden-^-N— W 


PRESENT  SXJRNAMES 


393 


McGuffin— K— S,  4 

McKeever — W 

McKemy — L — K,  3 

McKenry— N,  2— B 

McKinney — N 

McLaughlin — W 

McManama — N,  2 

McMillen— N 

McMuIlen— W 

McNair — N 

McNamara — N 

McNeal— L 

McNeil— N 

McNutt— N 

Meeks— L— W,  2 

Miley— L,  5— S,  2 

Miller— L,  7— N,  4— K,  11— W,  5 

Milner- L— N,   2 

Mitchell— L,  2— N,  S 

Mohler— N,  4— K,  4— W 

Moneyham — S 

Monroe — N,  3 

Montgomery— L—B,  10— K,  4— S,  2 

Moore— L,  10— N,  14— B,  4— W— S,  11 

Moose — N,  3 

Moran- N— W,  2 

Moreland — L 

Morris— N—B,  4-K,  3-S 

Morrison — B,    fi — K,    5 — S,    S 

Morter— W,  2 

Moses — L,  4 

Moxley — N,  2 

Mundy — N 

Murray — B 

Muse — S 

Muterspaw — L,  2 — K,  6 

Myers— B,  3 

Mynes — W 

Newcomer — K,   3 — \V 

Nicely— L,  i-B.    11— K— S 

Nichols — L 

Nickel— N,  2 

Noel— I^-W 

Norcross — W 

Nuckols — L 

Nutty— K 

Oakey— W.  2 

Obenchain — K,  3 

O'Conner — N 


Ogawie — W 

Ogden- N— S 

Osborne — L,  2 

Ott— S 

Overby — W 

Padgett— N,  7 

Page— L 

Painter— N,  2— B— S,  6 

Palmer — L — S 

Pappert — L 

Parker— B,   2— S,  2 

Parks— N,  2 

Parrent— L,    2— S,    3 

Parsons — L,  5 

Patterson— N—B,  2— K,  5- W,  S— S 

Patton— L,  3 

Paul— S 

Paxton— L,    4— N,    4— W— S,    6— W 

Pearce — N,  4 

Peck— L— N 

Peery— N,   4 

Pence— K—W 

Pendleton— L,  2 

Penick— L,  2 

Pennington — S 

Pettigrew — L 

Phillips— K,   3— W,   3 

Pierce— N 

Pleasants — S,  2 

Plott— K— W,  2 

Poague — L — S 

Poindexter — N 

Pole— L 

Pollard— L 

Potter— B,  10— K,  5— W,  4 

Powell— N,    6— K— W— S 

Preston — L 

Price— N.  3— K,  4-W,  4 

Pryor— N 

Puckett— N 

Pugh— N 

Pultz-L.  4-S,  11— N 

Quate— N 

Quintin — W 

Quiscnbcrry — L,  6 

Rader— B,  2 

Radford— N 

Ralston— W,   2 

Ramsay— W—S,  3 


394 


A    lltSTOKY   OF   BOCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 


Randolph — L 

Rapi>— n 

Kathrfc— \V 

KawliiiR} — S 

Ivccccr— W.  3 

Kced-N.    5-\V.    7-S,    2 

Kfci-N.  3— \V.  6 

Kcid-L-B.  8-K— S.  2 

Kcmsburg — L 

Kcvcrlcy — L 

Kc.vnolds-.\.  2-B.  2-K,  5 

Rhea— B 

Rhode*— L—\.    3— B.    2— S 

Rice— L.  2— N,  9 

Richie— W—S.   3 

Kilcy-L,  2— \— K,  8— S 

Ritiker— K 

Koadcap^W.  4 

Roberts— N 

Robertson— W.    3— S— 2 

Robinson — L.    2 — B,    5^K,    . 

Roche— W 

Rodenizer — B 

Roger*— L,  2 

Koop^L 

Root— L 

Ro»e— L 

Ko»en-\V— S 

Rosf— L,   2 

Rosier — N 

Rowan — S 

Rowe— W 

K'nwsey — B — S 

Ruble— L 

Riicker — K 

Riidaiil— S 

Ruff-L.    3— N.    2 

Riiffner— L 

Ruley— K.  3 

Rtinkle— W,   2 

Sale-S.   3 

SanHrid({e — W 

San(ord-W 

Sarver — B,   3 

Satmder* — S 

Savillc-B,   7 

Scoii-N-B.  7— S 

Seal-L 

Seale-L 

Scay— B— 2 

5>«cri«t— S 

Seehert-K.    2 

Selph— S 


Senjabaugh- K,    11— W.    11 

Scrrctt— VV.   2 

Seymour — N 

Shafer— N.  7— B 

Shaner — X,  4 

Shaw— K— S— W,    S 

Shchntan — S 

Shchon— S 

Sheppard — S,  2 

Sheridan — L, 

Shcwey — K,  2 — S 

Shields— L.  3— S.  3 

Shiffleit— L 

Ship|) — L 

Shoemaker — L.   2 — S,   2 — K 

Short— B.  2— N,  4— B 

Shoulder — X — K 

Show-alter — L,    2 

Shiicy — K 

Siler— B-X 

Simbrew — W 

Simpson — L 

Siron — B,  2 

Slough — X,  6 

Slusscr — L 

Sniallw<x)d — W 

Smcdlcy — L 

Smiley— \V.  4— S.  2 

Smith-L.  8-N.  7— B.  2-K.  6-W-S.  5 

Smithson — L 

Snead-W 

Siiidcr-L.   4-K.   5-\V.   2— S.   6 

Snow — L 

Snyder— X—W.   2 

Sorrells— L.    2— X— S.    2 

Snulherland — W 

Spicer — X 

Spillman — L 

Spitler— K 

Starke— X,   2 

Slalon— X— K— S.   3 

Steele— L.  2-S.  2-X— K 

Slerretl— X — K— S,    3 

Steven* — L — X 

Stone-W 

Stoner-X.   2-K-\V-S  ' 

Strain— W 

Straiib— L.   6— S.   3 

Straiisburg — K 

Stryker— S 

Siuarl-W.    3 

Sullivan — L — X 

Supingcr — X — W 


PRESENT   SURNAMES 


395 


Suthers — S,  5 

Swann — W 

Swan  son — N 

Swartz — N,  2 

Sweet— S—W 

Swink-L,    2— N— B,    5— W— S 

Swisher-L-X-K,    3— W,    10-S,    2 

Switzer — L 

Swope — L — S 

Tankersly — L,  2 

Tardy— N,   3— B,   2— K 

Taylor— X—B,    2— K— W,    2— S,    4 

Teaford— K,  S 

Templeton— L — S 

Terrell— W 

Thomas— B,    2— L— N— W 

Thompson— L,  3— N,  3— B,  3— K— W,  2 

Thornhill— N 

Tolley— L,   9— N,   3— B-K,   S—W,   3 

Toman — S,  2 — W,  2 

Topping — S,  3 

Trevey— N,    2 

Tribbett— B,  5 

Troxell— W,  4— K— S 

Trolan — L 

Truslow — L,  2 

Trussell — K 

Tucker — L,   2 

TurnbuU — L  '. 

Turpin — B,  3 

Tutwiler — W 

Tyler— S 

Tyree-S.  3— L,   2— K— W 

Vaden — S 

V'anDevaner — K 

Van   Devaner — B 

Van   Dervcer — K,  3 — W 

\'an   Leer— W 

Vanness — B,    5 

Varner — L,  2 

Vaughan — L 

Vess— B,  6 

Vest— X,  2— K,  4— W,  2 

Waddell-L 

Wade— W,    11— S,   3— L,   2— B— K 

Walker— L,  5-N,  2— W,  9 

Wallace— N,  4— I^S 

Walters— W.  2 

Walton— S 

Ward— W— S 

Warficld-L 

Warren— X,   2 


Wash— K, 

Watkins— N, 

Watts— N,    12— W,    3— L 

Wayland — L 

Weade — B 

Weaver— L,   2— W 

Webb— B— W 

Weeks— K,  2— S,  3 

Weinberg — L 

Weiss — S 

Wells— N 

Welsh— L,   2— S,  2— K,  3 

West— B,  2 

Wheeler— W 

Whipple— W,   2 

White— L,  6— B— W 

Whitesell— X,   2— W,   2— S,   4 

Whitmore— L,   3— X— K,   2— W— S,   3 

Whitney — S 

Whiteside — K 

Wilfong— W 

Wilhelm— B,   6— K,   8 

Wilkenson — L 

Wilkerson — L 

Williamson — S,  2 

Wills— L, 

Wilmer— X— S,  2 

Wilsher— N 

Wilson— L.  2— X.  5— B.  3— K.  8— W,  2- 

S,  5 
Wines — L — N 
Wise— S 

Wiseman — W,  2 — S,  4 
Withers— S 

Wi  throw— L.   2— W,    5- K 
Witt— L 

Womclsdorff— L.   3— W 
Wood— B— 3 
Woods— K 
Woodson — N 
Woodward — L,   2 
Wool  f  oik— N 
Worley— X,  2 
Worth— B—N 
Wray— L 
A'ancey — S 
Yarbro— K 
Yost— N 
Young — L,  2 
Yowcll— S.   3 
Zimmerman — W,    4 
Zollman— L,  3— N,  3— B 


SECTION  IX 
MILITIA  OIFICERS.  PRIOR   TO   1816 

Note:  D— deceased;  res — resigned;  ref. — refused;  v. — in  place  of.  A  star 
following  a  date  indicates  the  year  of  cnnimission.  A  date  without  a  star  indi- 
cates nomination  only,  no  record  of  suhsecjucnt  qualification  appearing  in  the 
order-books.    But  nomination  was  usually  followed  by  qualification. 

Adams,  James— captain  v.  John  McCown,  1815. 

Adams,  Robert — ensign,  1807. 

Alexander,  Andrew— lieutenant  of  cavalry  under  Alexander  Shields,  v.  William 
Caruthers.  1803. 

Alexander,  James— captain  in  First  Battalion,  1794. 

Alexander,  James  of  John — lieutenant  under  Campbell,  1809. 

Alexander,  John — lieutenant,   1799. 

Alexander,  Joseph — lieutenant  colonel,  1793. 

Alexander,  William— captain  in  First  Battalion  v.  James  Finlcy,  1805. 

Allen,  James — lieutenant  in  First  Battalion  v.  John  Bratton,  1800. 

Allen.  Joseph — major  v.   Uavid  Tcmpleton,   1811. 

Anderson,  Robert — captain  v.  Samuel  Houston,  1803 — res.  1807. 

Bailey.  William  L.— captain  v.  William  Wilson,  1795— res.  1801. 

Barclay,  Klihu— captain  v.  Hugh  Barclay,  1796— D,  1802. 

Blair,  Joseph— lieutenant  v.  John  McMullcn,  1807 

Bradford,  Hugh— captain  of  new  company  in  Second  Battalion.  1794— res.  1806. 

Brallon,  John— captain  in  Second  Battalion,  1793. 

Bratlon,  John — lieutenant  in  First  Baltaliim,  1794. 

Bratlon,   Robert— lieutenant   v.  William   Klliott,   1812. 

Brown,  Preston — captain  of  rifle  company,  1797. 

Brownlee,  Isaac— lieutenant,   1806. 

Brownlee,  William— «najor  in  First  Battalion,  1794 — res.  1796. 

Buchanan.  James — captain,  1784. 

Burks.  U-»nd<pn— ensign  v.  Joseph  Paxton,  1815. 

BnrkK,  Samuel— Fnsign  under  John  Croddy,  1812. 

Burks,  Samuel  C— lieutenant  under  Henry  Sailing,  1815. 

Cail,  David— ensign,  1812. 

Campbell,  Alexander— captain  in   Second   Battalion,  1793. 

Campbell.  Alexander— lieutenant  v.  William  Alexander,  1805 

CamplKll.  Alexander— lieutenant— rei.  1796. 

Campbell,  Charles — captain— 1784. 

Campbell.  Hugh— lieutenant  v.  Samuel  Wilson,  1795 

Campbell,  Robert— ensign  under  John  Dixon,  1809. 

Carrick,  Samuel— lie'itenant  under  Thomas  Ocheltree,  1W10 

Caruthers,  Jame»— capuin,  1794— res.  as  major,  1805. 

Caruthers.  James — lecond  lieutenant,  1815. 

Caruthers,  John— captain  in  Second  Battalion,  1794 

Caruthers,  Joseph— lieutenant  in  Second  Battalion  v.  James  Cunningham,  —res  1797 
(1800). 


MILITIA  OFFICERS   PRIOR   TU  1816  397 

Caruthers,  William— lieutenant  of  cavalry,  1795 — res.  1803. 

Caruthers,  William,  Jr.— ensign  v.  Matthew  White,  1815. 

Chandler,  John — lieutenant  v.  John  Alexander,  1801. 

Cloyd,  Andrew — ensign  in  First  Battalion,  1793. 

Chandler,  Samuel — cornet  v.  Joseph  Grigsby,  1803. 

Cloyd,  David — lieutenant — 1802. 

Cloyd,  Joseph — ensign  under  Thomas  Ocheltree,  1805. 

Crawford,  Thomas — ensign  in  Second  Battalion  v.  James  Wilson,  1797. 

Croddy,  John — ensign  under  Henry  Sailing,  1811. 

Culton,  Joseph — lieutenant  under  John  Stuart,  1805 — res.  1815. 

Culton,  Patrick — lieutenant  v.  Henry  Stuart,  1803. 

Culton,  Robert — ensign  in  Second  Battalion,  1793. 

Cummins,  Samuel — ensign  v.  James  McKnight,  1800. 

Cunningham,  Andrew — ensign  v.  Thomas  Welch,  1797. 

Cunningham,  James — lieutenant  in  Second  Battalion,  179-1 — res.  1797. 

Cunningham,  John — ensign  v.  Robert  McCampbell,  1803. 

Cunningham,  William — captain,  1813. 

Davidson,  John — lieutenant,  1813 — res.  1815. 

Davidson,  Robert  G. — captain  v.  Hugh  Wilson,  1808. 

Davidson,  Robert  G. — lieutenant  v.  William  Logan,  1815. 

Davidson,  William — lieutenant,  1787. 

Dixon,  John — captain  v.  James  McKnight,   1805. 

Donald,  Blair — ensign,  1805. 

Donald,  William  B. — lieutenant  under  Dixon,  1806. 

Dorman,  Cornelius — captain — 1806. 

Douglass,  William — ensign,  1812. 

Dryden,  Samuel — lieutenant  v.  William  Gilmore,  1802. 

Dunlap,  William — captain  in  First  Battalion  v.  John  Gay,  1801. 

Edmondson,  David — major  in  First  Battalion,  1793. 

Edmondson,  David — captain  in  Second  Battalion,  1794. 

Edmondson,  David — lieutenant   in   new  company,   1812. 

Elliott,  James — captain,  1784. 

Elliott,  James — lieutenant  v.  James  Allen,  1803. 

Elliott,  William — ensign  under  William  Dunlap,  1806. 

Finley,  James — captain,  1803 — res.  1805. 

Gay,  Archibald — ensign,  1792. 

Gay,  John — major — res.  1803. 

Gilkeson,  Henry — ensign  v.  Andrew  Hodge,  1803. 

Gilmore,  James — captain  v.  Thomas  Ocheltree,  1809 — res  1815. 

Gilmore,  John — lieutenant  colonel,  1778. 

Gilmore,  John — captain,  1784. 

Gilmore,  William — captain  v.  William  Hutton,  1811 — res.  1815. 

Gray,  David — captain,  1784. 

Greenlee,  James — ensign  in  Second  Battalion,  1794. 

Greenlee,   Samuel — ensign — res.  1802. 

Grigsby,  Elisha — cornet   under  Lyle,   1811 — res.   1815. 

Grigsby,  Joseph — cornet — res.  1803. 

Grigsby,  Reuben — captain  of  cavalry,  Third  Regiment,  1815. 

Hall,  James — captain,  1785. 


398  A    IIIMUKV   OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.   VIKOI.MA 

Hall.  NaUunicI— €nsign— 1786. 

Hall,  William — lieutenant  v.  James  Allen,  1801. 

Hamilton,  Archibald — ensign,  1787. 

Hamilton,  William^aplain,  1787. 

Hanna,  Alexander— lieutenant  v.  Isaiah  McBride,  1805. 

Harldnt,  Samuel— captain  v.  David  Lusk,  1805. 

Harper,  Samuel — lieutenant  of  new  coni|>any  in  Second  Battalion,  1796. 

Hays,  Qurles  C. — third  lieutenant,  1815. 

Hickman,  Jacob — captain — res.  1811. 

Hodge,  Andrew— ensign  in  Second  Battalion  v.  Hugh  Campbell,  1797. 

HoflTman,  Daniel — ensign  v.  Isaiah  Kincaid,  1805. 

Hoffman, captain,  res.  1815. 

Hopkins,  David — ensign  in  Light  Infantry,  1815. 

Hostetter,  John— ensign— res.  1815. 

Houston,  James — lieutenant  in  First  Battalion,  1794. 

Houston,  John — ensign,  1805. 

Houston,  Rohcrl — captain  of  Flying  Artillery,  1815. 

Houston,  Robert — ensign,  1812 — ref. 

Houston,  Samuel — major,  1803 — res.  1805. 

Houston,  William — lieutenant  v.  James  Leech,  1805. 

Hutchinson,  David — ensign — res.   1815. 

Hutchinson,  Robert — enAign  v.  Hugh  Stuart,  1800. 

Hutton,  William — captain — res.  1811. 

Imne,  John — lieutenant  v.  Andrew  Wallace,  1815 — ref. 

Jameson,  John — captain  v.  William  Hamilton,  1878. 

Jameson,  Robert— <nsign  under  William  Dunlap,  1805. 

Jenkins,  William — lieutenant   under  John   Davidson,  1815. 

Johnston,  James — lieutenant  v.  William  Wilson,  1811. 

Jjahnston,  Zachariah — ensign — res.  1797. 

Jordan,  James — second  lieutenant  v.  John  McCampbcll.  IRll 

Jordan,  John — first  lieutenant  v.  Reuben  Grigsby,  1815 

Kennedy,  James — ensign  in  First   Battalion,  1794. 

Keys.  Samuel — lieutenant  in  Second  Battalion,  179J. 

Kincaid.   Kaiah — captain   v.   Samuel   llarkins.  lWy>— res.   1811. 

Kirkpatrick,  Cliarles— <aptain  v.  Hugh  Weir,  1795. 

Lapsley,  Joseph — lieutenant  v.  Alexander  Shields.   I7R8. 

Leech,  James — lieutenant  of  new  company,  1797 — res.  1805. 

I«ech,  John — ensign  v.  John  Hostetter,  1813. 

Leech,  John,  Jr. — lieutenant   under   Hugh   WiUnn   v,   Robert    Davidson,   1806. 

Letcher,  John — ensign  v.  Sylvanus  Rollison,  1815. 

I.eyhurn,  Jnhn— captain  of  artillery — 1806. 

Lindsay,  Rol>ert— lieutenant  v.  William  Hall,  1802. 

Lindsay,  James — captain  v.  John  Gilmore,  1815. 

Lusk,  David — lieutenant  in  Second  Battalion  v.  Andrew  Weir,  1797. 

Lyie,  Archibald— second  lieutenant  v.  Andrew  Alexander,  1797. 

Lyie,  James — major — 1813. 

I.yle,  William— ensign,   1803. 

Mackey,  Janie« — second   lieutenant  of    l.iKht   .\rlillcry— res.   1815. 

Mackcy,  William— lieutenant  in  Second  Battalion,  1793. 


MILITIA  OFFICERS   PRIOR  TO    1816  399 

Maxwell,  Audley — lieutenant  in  Second  Battalion,  1794. 

McAllister,   Charles — captain  in  First   Battalion  v.   Preston   Brown,   1797. 

McBride,  Isaiah^lieutenant  v.  Samuel  Patterson,  1800. 

McCalpin,  Robert — icaptain  v.  Jacob  Hickman,  1811. 

McCampbell,  James — captain  in  First  Battalion,  179-1 — res.  1797. 

McCampbell,  John — second  lieutenant  in  Lyle's  cavalry,  1806 — res.  1811. 

McCampbell,  Robert — lieutenant  v.  William  Hutton,   1803. 

McCampbell,  Samuel — ensign  in  Second  Battalion,  1794. 

McClung,  Benjamin — ensign  v.  James  Paxton,  1813. 

McClung,  Henry — captain  of  artillery  v.  Thomas  L.  Preston,  1812. 

McClung,  James — captain,   1798 — res.  1803. 

McClung,  Joseph — lieutenant  v.  James  Lyle,  1800. 

McClung,  William— lieutenant— 1788. 

McClure.  John  of  John — lieutenant  v.  William  Walker,  1815. 

McCorkle,  Alexander— captain  v.  James  Tenipleton,   1811. 

McCorkle,  Samuel — ilieutenant  v.  William  Paxton,  1812. 

McCown,  John — captain  v.  Robert  .\nderson,  1807 — res.   1815. 

McCrory,  William — lieutenant,   1798. 

McCue,  Cyrus — ensign  v.  Robert  Houston,  1812. 

McDowell,  James — colonel  commandant,  1796 

McDowell,  Samuel — colonel,  1778 

McElheny,  John — major,   1785. 

McKee,  John — captain  in   First  Battalion,  1793. 

McKee,  John — lieutenant  of  Rifles,  1794. 

McKee,  John  T.— lieutenant,  1808. 

McKee,  William — colonel  commandant — res.  1796. 

McKnight,  James — captain  v.  James  McClung,  1803 — res.  1805. 

McMullen,  John — captain  of  light  infantry  v.  William  Wallace,   1807. 

McXabb,  Samuel — lieutenant,  1787. 

McN'abb,  William — lieutenant  in  Second   Battalion,  1794. 

Miller,  Henry — captain  v.  James  Gilmore,  1815. 

Miller,  Samuel — ensign  v.  William  Gilmore,  1811. 

Montgomery,  John — lieutenant  v.   Robert   Bratton,   1815. 

Montgomery,  Robert — lieutenant  in  First  Battalion,  1793. 

Montgomery,  Robert — ensign  in  Second  Battalion,  1794. 

Montgomery,  Samuel — second  lieutenant  of  light  artillery  v.  James  Mackey,  1815. 

Moore,  Alexander — lieulciiant  in  Lyle's  rifle  company,  1801 — res.  1813. 

Moore,  Andrew — lieutenant  colonel,  1787. 

Moore,  David — lieutenant — 1786. 

Moore,  Hugh — ensign,  1805. 

Moore,  John — ensign  under  Hugh  Wilson,  1806. 

Moore,  Joseph — captain,  1785. 

Moore,  Samuel — captain,  1795— res.  1797. 

Moore,  Samuel  McI). — ensign  v.  James  Taylor.  1815. 

Moore,  William — captain,  1784. 

Moore,  William — ensign  v.  John  Hostcttcr,  1815. 

Moorhead,  John — ensign  v.  William  Wallace,  1806. 

Ocheltree,  Thomas— captain  v.  Elihu  Barclay,  1803 — res.  1809. 

Patterson,  Samuel — lieutenant  v.  .Mexander  Wardlaw,  1797. 


400  A   mSTORV   OK   BOCKDRIDCE  COL'NTV,   VIKGINIA 

Patton,  Alexander — ensign  v.  William  Alexander,  1803. 

Paxlon.  Alexander— second  lieutenant,  1815. 

Paxton,  Jaine»— captain  of  rifle  company  v.  James  Lyie,  1813. 

Paxton,  James— ensign — res.  1815. 

Paxton.  John— captain.  1784— D.  1787. 

Paxton,  Jonatlian^nsign  v.  John  Letcher.  1815. 

Paxton,  Joseph— caiitain,  1812 — res.  1815. 

Paxton,  Joseph — ensign  v.  Samuel  C.  Uurks,  1815. 

Paxton,  Joseph,  Jr. — lieutenant  v.  Joseph  Walker,  1806. 

Paxton,  Thomas — lieutenant  v.  Alexander  Campbell,  17%. 

Paxton,  William — major  in  Second  Battalion,  1794. 

Paxton,  William — captain  in  new  company,   1812. 

Poage,  Jonathan — captain  in  First  Battalion,  1793. 

Poague.  Jonathan — lieutenant  in  Second  llattalion,  179A. 

Porter,  William— lieutenant.  1803. 

Preston,  Thomas  L. — captain  of  artillery  v.  John  Leyburn,  1806. 

Reid,  Samuel  McD— captain  v.  Daniel  Hoffman,  1815. 

Rhea,  James— ensign,  1815. 

Robinson,  William — captain  v.  Hugh  Bradford,  1805. 

Rogers,  Allery — lieutenant  v.  Samuel  Wilson,  1812. 

Rogers,  .Andrew — ensign  v.  Allery  Rogers,  1812 

Rollison,  Sylvanus— ensign,  1811 — res.  1813. 

Ruff,  John— ensign,  1809— ref. 

Sailing.  Henry — captain  v.  Joseph  Paxton.  1815. 

Sailing,  Hugh— ensign  v.  Hugh  Paxlon,  Jr.,  1806. 

Scott,  Andrew — lieutenant  in  Second   Battalion,   1794. 

Scott,  Jesse— ensign  v.  William  B.  Donald,  1806. 

Seacott,  Charles — captain  in  Second  Battalion  v.  Elihu  Barclay,  1802. 

Shields,  Alexander — captain  of  cavalry.  1795. 

Shields,  David — lieutenant  v.  John  McKee,  1798. 

Shields,  William — cornet  v.  Elihu  Grigsby,  1815. 

Simons,  John — lieutenant,  1797. 

Sissons,  James — lieutenant  under  Thomas  Ocheltree,  1803. 

Sloan,  John — ensign  v.  Joseph  Blair,  1807 — res.  1815. 

Smiley,  Daniel— lieutenant  v.  .Mexandcr  Moore,  1813. 

Steele,  William-colonel,   1788. 

Stuart,  Hugh— lieutenant  v.  .Alexander  Walker,  1800. 

Stuart.  John— captain  in  First  Battalion.  1794 — res.  1800. 

Stuarl,  John — ensign  v.  William  Walker,  1796. 

Stuart,  John,  Jr.— lieutenant  in  Second  Battalion.  1793. 

Stuart.  Walker — lieutenant  v.  Joseph  Culton,  1815. 

Tate,  John — ensign  v.  John  Taylor,  1809. 

Taylor  James — ensign — res.   1815. 

Taylor,  William — lieutenant,  1815. 

Tedford.  James — carrtain  in  First  Battalion  v  James  McCampbell.  1797— res.  1803. 

Tedford,  John— captain,  1784. 

Tedford,  Robert — lieutenant  in  Second  Battalion,  1793. 

Trmplelon.  David— major  v.  James  Carulheri,  1805— res.  1811. 

Templeton.  James— captain  v.  David  Templeton,  1805 — res.  1811. 


MILITIA  OFFICERS   PRIOR  TO  1816  401 

Walker,  Alexander — captain  v.  John  Stuart,  1800. 

Walker,  John— ensign,  1809— ref. 

Walker,  John  C — ensign  v.  Walker  Stuart,  1815. 

Walker,  John  M. — lieutenant  under  Jacob  Hickman,  1806. 

Walker,  Joseph — ensign  under  Jacob  Hickman,  1809. 

Walker,  William,  Jr. — lieutenant  v.  John  McCown,  1807 — res.  1815. 

Wallace,  Andrew — lieutenant  v.  Daniel  Hoffman,  1811 — res.  1815. 

Wallace,  William — lieutenant  under  Samuel  Harkins  v.  Isaiah  Kincaid,  1806 — D,  1807. 

Wardlaw,  Andrew — lieutenant  in  First  Battalion,  179-1 — res.  1797. 

Weir,  Andrew — lieutenant  under  Windle,  1795 — res.  1797. 

Weir,  Hugh — captain  in  Second  Battalion — ^res.  1795. 

Welch,  Benjamin — ensign,  1815. 

Welch,  John — ensign,  1802. 

Welch,  Thomas — ensign  in  Second  Battalion,  179.1 — res.  1797. 

White,  Matthew — ensign  v.  David  Hutchinson,  1815 — ref. 

White,  Nathaniel — first  lieutenant,  1815. 

White,  Robert — first  lieutenant  v.  Henry  McCIung,  1812. 

Wiley,  Joseph — ensign  v.  Samuel  McCampbell,  1797 — res.  1801. 

Wilson,  David — major  v.  Samuel  Houston,  1805 — res.  1813. 

Wilson,  David — ensign  in  First  Battalion — res.  1795. 

Wilson,  Hugh — captain  of  new  company,  1797 — res.  1805. 

Wilson,  Hugh  of  Thomas — lieutenant  v.  William  McNabb,  1795. 

Wilson,  James — captain  in  First  Battalion,  1793. 

Wilson,  James — ensign  in  Second  Battalion,  179-^ — res.  1797. 

Wilson,  John — major  in  First  Battalion  v.  William  Brownlee,  1796. 

Wilson,  John — ensign  v.  Thomas  Wilson,  1812. 

Wilson,  Joseph — ensign,  1813 — res.  1815. 

Wilson,  Samuel — lieutenant,  1786 — res.  1795. 

Wilson,  Samuel — lieutenant  v.  Alexander  Hanna,  1811. 

Wilson,  Thomas — ensign  v.  Joseph  Wilson,  1815 — res.  1815. 

Wilson,  William — captain  in  Second  Battalion,  179-1 — res.  1803.  , 

Wilson,  William — captain  v.  James  Allen,  1811. 

Wilson,  William — ensign,  1815.  , 

Windle, captain— 1795. 

Withrow,  John — ensign  in  Grenadier  Company,  1794. 
Woods,  James — lieutenant  v.  John  Dixon,  1805. 
Woods,  James — ensign  under  Thomas  Ocheltree,  1809. 
Young,  Andrew — ensign  v.  Alexander  Hanna,  1805. 
Young,  James — lieutenant  v.  John  Dixon,  1805. 


SECTION  X 
SOLDIERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

Backhouse,  Joseph — died  in  service.  1777 — Thomas  Steele,  executor. 

Beattie,  John— killed  at  Knig's  Mountain,  1780. 

Berry,  Thomas — in  ex|Kdition  against  the  Cherokees,  1778. 

Borden,  James — Judith,  widow,  had  pension  o(  10  |>ounds,  17%. 

Bradley,  William— bom,  1759 — sergeant  in  Seventh  Virginia  under  Buford— had  13 
wounds  in  the  Waxliaw  massacre — pension  of  $00  a  year,  1788 — many  signers  to  his 
application  for  increase,  181 S. 

r.unton,  Alexander— given  pension,  1787 — living  in  Ohio,  1812. 

Caldwell,  John— disabled  and  drawing  pension  of  $^0,  1788. 

Campbell,  James. 

Carr.  Richard — Margaret,  widow,  was  drawing  $40  a  year.  1792— ^letitions  Assembly 
for  increase — children:  David  (born  1775),  Margaret  (born  1777),  Robert  (born  1779). 

Caruthers,  John — lieutenant 

Cuddy,  James — in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

Davidson,  John. 

Dryden,  Nathaniel- killed  at  King's  Mountain. 

Dunn.  James — married  Martha  Long— came  to  Rockbridge  about  1762 — in  Clarke's  ex- 
|)edition,  1778. 

Dunn,  Samuel — son  of  above — captain. 

Edmondson — three  of  this  name  killed  at  King's  Mountain. 

Erwin  (or  Ervine),  John — born  about  1755 — in  Fourth  Virginia  under  Colonel  Haws — 
in  Vorktown  campaign — served  against  the  Indians,  1781-3 — in  1818  asks  a  balance  due  him. 

Fcnter  (or  I'liider).  Frederick — l)orn  1700 — served  under  Uuford — wounded  at  G'.iil- 
ford— asks  Assembly  for  pension,  1816. 

Forehand,  John — died  1R3K — wife,  Rebecca,  whom  he  married  1785,  was  born  1756. 

Fulton,  Andrew — 13  wounds  at  Guilford,  but  lived  to  old  age  and  served  in  Assembly. 

Fulton,  Hugh — major — in  battle  of  Guilford. 

Gilmore,  James— captain. 

Gray, Captain. 

Graham,  William — captain. 

Greiner,  John — captain  in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

Grigsby,  William — wounded  at  Guilford. 

Hall.  James— captain. 

Hays,  John— captain. 

Henderson.  Samuel — under  Greiner  in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

Hosteler.  I'Irich— born   1749— pensioner,  1832. 

Houston,  Samuel,  Sr. — major. 

Houston,  Samuel— in  battle  of  Guilford. 

HiiKhcs.  John— i>en»ioner — clied  1851 — children:  Cynthia  (Giles  county,  Tenn.),  Hannah 
(Floyd  county),  Edward  <Ohio),  Polly,  Rcl>ecca,  Susan,  and  Wildcy  in  Rockbridge.  Cyn- 
thia and  Haniuh  married  Tankersleys,  Susan,  a  McCrory. 

Kinir,  John — born  1765— thigh  broken  at  Yorktown,  where  he  was  serving  under  Captain 
Chartei  Calloway — ask*  for  pension,  1818, 


SOLDIERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  403 

Kirkpatrick,  Samuel — born  about  1759 — wounded  at  Guilford. 

Logan,  James — three  years  in  Twelfth  Virginia  under  Colonel  Wood. 

Lyle,  William — lieutenant. 

Lyons,  William — killed  in  service — wife,  Mary — children:  William  (born  1776),  John 
(born  1778),  Peter  and  Paul  (born  1781),  Ephraim  (born  1783). 

Malcolm,  James — servant  to  Andrew  Alexander. 

Mathews,  Sampson — colonel. 

Mathews,  George — colonel. 

McClure,  Robert — in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

McCorkle,  James — ensign — killed  at  Cowpens. 

McCorkle,  John— ensign — died  of  wounds  received  at  Cowpens. 

McCown,  Joseph — served  against  the  Indians,  1777-8,  and  in  Yorktown  campaign — asks 
for  pension,  1818. 

McDowell,  Samuel,  Sr. — colonel. 

McGier,  Samuel — in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

McKee,  William. 

McLaughlin,  James — in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

McNutt,  Robert — mortally  wounded  at  Cowpens. 

McNutt,  Alexander. 

McNutt,  William. 

McNutt,  George — said  to  have  been  in  battle  of  King's  Mountain. 

Moody,  William — born  about  1743 — in  Eighth  Virginia  Continentals — wounded  near 
Amboy  and  at  Brandywine,  captured  at  Charleston — asks  Assembly  for  relief,  1812,  Dr. 
Campbell  saying  he  is  "a  good  deal  cut  and  hacked" — General  James  Wood  says  he  is  entitled 
to  land  bounty. 

Moore,  William. 

Paul,  Audley,  Sr. — in  military  service  from  1745  to  the  close  of  the  Revolution  and  re- 
ceived no  pay — .'\udley,  Jr.,  his  youngest  son,  asks  for  pension,  1839. 

Plunkett,  Thomas — came  out  of  the  Revolution  with  his  constitution  impaired — keep- 
ing a  small  shop,  1816,  and  through  ignorance  of  the  law,  fined  for  selling  liquor — quit  selling 
it,  but  cannot  pay  his  fines  without  selling  his  house  in  Lexington — petition  to  .Assembly  has 
many  signers — granted  $60  a  year  pension,  1817 — wife  Polly — died  1831. 

Reardon — under  Captain  .^dam  Wallace  in  Seventh  Virginia — six  wounds  at  Waxhaw — 
six  children  and  asks, — about  1815, — for  an  increase  in  pension  above  his  present  allowance 
of  $40. 

Ritchy,  William — in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

Robinson,  John. 

Russell,  Samuel— <died  1832 — wife  Hannah,  horn  1787. 

Stuart,  Alexander — wounded  at  Guilford. 

Taylor,  John — killed  in  service. 

Taylor,  Caufield — taken  prisoner. 

Thomas.  James — clerk  to  Captain  Greiner  in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

Valentine,  James — in  Cherokee  expedition,  1778. 

Vineyard,  George. 

Wallace,  Adam — captain  in  Buford's  Continentals— killed  at  Waxhaw. 

Wallace,  Andrew — captain — killed  at  Guilford. 

Wallace.  died  of  smallpox  in   service. 

Ward,  William. 


404  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Waikins,  William — »er\-cd  under  Captain  William  A rmi stead— asks  (or  pension,  1&28. 

Watkins,  John — died  1IU8 — children:  Harriet,  Poly.  Paulina,  Eliia.  married,  respectively, 
Isaac  Thomas.  John  Wilchcr,  Lewis  Collins,  James  Withrow.  Harriet  lives  on  the  Kanawha. 
Paulina  in  Last  Tennessee. 

Wier  (or  Wear),  Samuel— bom  about  1750— married  Mary  Thompson— at  King's 
Mountain. 

Wilhelm,  Michael — came  from  Germany  alx>ul  1764.  at  the  age  of  seven — witnesses  in 
pension  claim  :  Adam  Unroe,  Richard  Morris.  William  Winti. 

Wilson,  James — right  arm  nearly  stiff  from  wound  received  froir.  the  Mohawks  in  1763 
— volunteered  in  1777 — had  10  jtounds  pension  a  year  under  colonial  rule,  but  lost  it  after 
independence  came — petitions  Assembly,   1811. 


SECTION  XI 
ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 

The  following  officers  and  men  were  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  Con- 
federate States  at  Staunton,  Va.,  on  the  11th  day  of  May,  1861: 

Capt.  W.  N.  Pendleton,  Brigadier  General.  Chief  Artillery  A.  N.  V.,  paroled  at  Appo- 
mattox. 

1st  Lieut.  J.  B.  Brockenbrough,  wounded  1st  Manassas,  Capt.  Baltimore  Artillery 
A.  N.  V. 

2nd  Lieut.  Wm.  McLaughlin,  Capt.  Lieut.-Col.  Artillery. 

2nd  Lieut.  W.  T.  Poague,  Capt.,  Lieut.-Col.  Artillery  A.  X.  V.,  wounded  at  2nd  Cold 
Harbor,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

1st  Serg.  J.  McD.  Alexander.  Lieut.  Rockbridge  .'\rtillery,  entered  Cavalry. 

2nd  Serg.  J.  Cole  Davis,  Lieut.  Rockbridge  .A.rtillery,  wounded  Port  Republic,  paroled  at 
Appomattox. 

3rd  Serg.  Arch.  Graham,  Lieut  and  Capt.  Rockbridge  .\rtillery,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

PRIVATES 

Agner,  Jos.  S.,  killed  at  Fredericksburg,  Dec.  13,  1862. 
Ayres,  Jas.,  discharged  for  physical  disability,  Aug.,  1861. 
Ayres,  N.  B.,  deserted,  went  into  Federal  Army. 
Anderson,  S.  D.,  killed  at  Kernstown,  March  23.  1862. 
Beard,  John  E.,  killed  at  Fredericksburg,  Dec.  13,  1862. 
Beard,  W.  B.,  died  from  eflfects  of  measles,  summer  of  1861. 
Bain,  Sam'l. 

Brockenbrough.  W.  N.,  Corp.,  transferred  to  Baltimore  Light  Artillery. 
Brown,  W.  M.,  Corp.,  Serg.,  Lieut.,  wounded  and  captured  at  Gettysburg. 
Bumpus,  W.  N.,  Corporal,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 
Conner,  Geo.,  arm  broken  by  stallion,  absent  after  winter  of  1861-2. 
Conner,  Jas.  A.,  wounded  at   Sharj)sburg  and  Gettysburg,  took  the  oath   in   prison — 
joined  Federal  Army  and  fought  in  northwest. 
Conner,  John  C,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 
Coffee,  A.  W. 

Craig,  John  B.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 
Crosen,  W. 

Curran,  Caniel,  died  of  disease  in  summer  1862. 
Davis,  Mark,  deserted. 
Davis,  R.  G.,  died  from  disease  in  1861. 
Doran,  John,  wounded  at  Malvern  Hill  1862,  disabled. 
Dudley,  R.  M. 

Ford,  Henry,  discharged  after  one  year. 
Ford,  Jas.  A.,  wounded. 

Gibbs,  J.  T.,  Jr.,  wounded  at  Port  Republic.  June  22,  1862,  died  from  disease. 
Gold,  J.  M.,  captured  at  Gettysburg  and  died  in  prison. 
Gordon,  W.  C. 
Harris.  Alex.,  captured  at  Gettysburg,  died  in   prison. 


406  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIROIN'IA 

Harris,  Bowlin,  captured  at  Gettysburg,  kept  in  prison. 
Hetterick,  Ferdinand,  discharged  after  one  year, 
licnrr,  N.  S.,  Corporal,  Scrg.,  paroled  at  .\p|>oinattox. 

Hughes,  \Vm.,  discharged. 

Hostetter,  G.  W.,  transferred  to  Infantry. 

Johnson,  Lawson,  died  in  summer  of  1861. 

Johnston,  \V.  F.,  Corporal,  Q.  M.  Serg.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Jordan,  J.  \V..  wounded  at  1st  Manassas,  Corp.,  Scrg,  Lieut.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

I-eopard,  Jas.,  transferred  to  Car|)enlcr's  Battery. 

Lewis,  Henry  P.,  transferred  to  Cavalry  in  spring  of  1862. 

Lcyburn.  John,  Lieut.  Kock.  Arty.,  Surgeon  on  Privateer. 

Martin.  Thomas,  wounded,  captured  at  Gettysburg. 

McCamiibell,  D.  .^.,  died  from  disease  at  J.  Poague  Lackey's,  Oak  Bank,  Rock.  Co.,  Va., 
Dec.  11.  1864. 

McCanipbclI,  \V.  H.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

McCluer.  Jno.  G  .  Cor|>oraI  Rock.  Arty.,  transferred  to  Cavalry. 

McCorkle,  J.  B.ixtcr,  Corp.,  Scrg.,  Lieut  ,  Kock.  .\riy.,  killed  .11  Fredericksburg. 

Montgomery,  W.  G.,  killed  at  1st  Fredericksburg. 

Moore,  D.  E.,  Corp.,  Serg..  w'd  Winchester  and  Malvern  Hill,  paroled  Appomattox. 

Moore,  Jno.  D.,  Q.  M.  Scrg.,  captured  after  Gettysburg,  prsnr.  till  close  war. 

Moore,  Sam  R.,  mortally  wounded  at  Sharpsburg. 

Morgan,  G.  \V.,  sick  and  absent  most  of  time. 

O'Rourke,  Frank,  wounded  at  Malvern  Hill,  deserted. 

Faxlon,  J.  Lewis,  Serg.,  lost  leg  at  Kernstown. 

Phillips,  James. 

Pr«jMon,  Frank,  lost  an  arm  at  Winchester,  May  2S.  1863.  Capt.  V.  M    1.  Co. 

Raynes,  A.  G.,  detailed  as  miller. 

Rader.  D.  P.,  wounded  at  Fredericksburg.  Dec.  13,  1862. 

Rhodes,  J.  K.,  discharged  over  age. 

.Smith.  Joj.  S.,  transferred  to  cavalry,  killed  in  battle 

Smith,  S.  C,  Coriwral.  Serg.,  paroled  at  .\ppomattox 

Smith,  Adam,  discharged  after  one  year. 

Stricklcr,  Jas. 

Strickler,  W.  L..  Corporal,  Serg..  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Silvey,  James,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Tharp.  Benj.  F.,  transferred  to  Cavalry  in  spring  of  1862. 

Thompson.  Jno    A.,  paroled  at   Apiiomattox. 

Thompson,    S.    G. 

Thompkins,  J.  F.,  Corporal,  detailed  in  Ordnance  Department. 

Trevy.  Jacob,  wounded  at  Getlv^burg.  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Wallace.  John,  killed  at  Kernstown.  March  23.  1861 

Wilson.  S.  A..  di*charKed  for  phv>iral  di^.■lbilily.  Aug..  '61.  joined  cavalry. 

The  following  joined  the  battery  after  May  11,  1861,  dates  of  enlistment  beine  given 
•«  far  as  known. 

Adams.  Thos.  T.,  enlisted  1863.  discharged,  afterwards  kil'ed  in  battle. 

Adkins.   Blackburn,  paroled  at   Appomattox. 

Agner,  Oscar  W.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Agner.  John,  enlisted  July  21,  1861. 

Agner.  Jonathan,  En.  July  29.  1861.  killed  at  Ut  WincheMer    May  25.  1862. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 

Agner,  Sam.  S.,  En.  Fall  of  1862. 

Alexander,  Edgar  S.,  En.  Sept.  2,  1861,  lost  an  arm  at  Fredericksburg,  1862. 

Alexander,  Eugene,  Enl.  Aug.  23,  1861,  w'd  at  2nd  Manassas,  transf'd  to  Cavalry. 

Armistead,  Chas.  J.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Arnold,  A.  E.,  En.  Sept.  1,  1861,  Corporal,  Asst.  Surgeon. 

Bacon,  Edioe  P.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Bacon,  Edloe  P.,  Jr.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Baldwin,  Wm.  Ludlow,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Barger,  Wm.  G.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Barton,  Dav.  R,  Enl.  June  27,  '61,  Lieut,  in  Carpenter's  Battery,  killed. 

Barton,  Robert  T.,  Enl.  March  7,  '62. 

Bedinger,  G.  R.,  July  9,  '61,  transferred  to  Inf.  Kid.  at  Gettysburg,  Capt. 

Bealle,  Jerry  T.,  Enl.  Nov.  21,  1861. 

Bell,  Robert  S.,  Enl.  Nov.  19,   1861,  killed  at  Rappahannock  Station. 

Black,  Benj.  F.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Blain,  Daniel,  Enl.,  May  21,  '61.  detailed  in  Ord.  Dept.,  paroled  Appomattox. 

Blackford.  L.  M.,  enl.  Sept.  2,  '61.  Adjt.  24th  Va.  Inf. 

Boiling,  W.  H.,  enl.  March  10,  '62,  Corporal 

Boteler,  A.  R.,  Jr.,  enl.  March  1,  '62,  wounded  May  25,  '62. 

Boteler,  Chas.  P.,  enl.  Oct.  23,  '61,  transferred  to  Cavalry. 

Boteler,  Henry,  enl.  Oct.  10,  '61,  Corporal,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Boyd,  E.  Holmes,  enl.  June  28,  '61.    Transferred  to  Ord.  Dept. 

Brooke,  Pendleton,  enl.  Oct.  28,  '61,  discharged  for  physical  disability. 

Brown,  H.  C,  enl.  1862,  detailed  in  Signal  Corps. 

Brown,  Jno.  L..  enl.  July  23,  '61.  killed  at  Malvern  Hill. 

Brown,  Jno.  M.,  enl.  Mar.  11,  '62.  w'd  Malvern  Hill,  paroled  .\ppomattox. 

Bryan,  Edward,  enl.  Nov.  22,  '61. 

Burwell,  Lewis  P.,  enl.  Sept.  21,  '61,  transferred. 

Byers,  G.  Newton,  enl.  Aug.  23,  '61,  Corporal,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Byrd,  W.  H.,  enl.  Aug.  15,  '61,  killed  at  Kernstown,  Mar.  23.  '62. 

Carson,  Wm..  enl.  July  23,  '61,  Corporal,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

Caruthers,  Thornton,  enl.  Dec.  21,  '62. 

Chapin,  W.  T. 

Clark,  Jas.  G.,  June  15,  '62.,  transferred. 

Clark,  J.  Gregory,  enl.  July  16,  '62,  transferred. 

Cook,  Richard  D.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Compton,  Robert  K.,  enl.  July  25,  '61.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Conner,  Alex.,  enl.  July  23.  '61,  wnd.  May  25,  '62  at  Winchester,  par.  Appomattox. 

Conner  Daniel  enl.  July  27th,  '62. 

Conner,   Fitz.   G. 

Conner,  Henry  G.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Cox.  W.  H.,  enl.  July  23,  '61. 

Craig.  Joseph  E.,  enl.  March  2,  '63. 

Crocken,  Francis  J.,  enl.  March  21,  '61. 

Dandridge,  A.  Stephen,  enl.   i?62,  paroled  at  .'vppomattox. 

Darnell,  Andrew    M.,   captured   at    Deep   Bottom. 

Darnall,  Henry  T.,  enl.  July  23,  '61  ,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Davis,  Chas.  W.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Davis   M.   M.,  paroled   at   Appomattox. 


407 


408  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRtDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

Davif,  John  E.,  died  from  disease  June  1864. 

nix..n,  W.  H.  H  .  cnl.  July  23,  '61,  wnd.  Dec.  \i.  '62,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Dull),  C.  XJ.,  cnl.  March  3,  '62,  wnd  at   Newtown.     I'arolcd  at  .•XpiKjnialtox. 

1  ihntjcr,  W.  H.,  wdn.  at  SharpshurR.     Transferred  to  Engineers. 

Limiictt.  Michael  J.,  cnl.  June  15,  '61.    Wnd.  and  captured  at  Gettysburg. 

Eppes,  W.  H.,  wnd.  Sept.  "62. 

Estill,  W.  C,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

Fairfax.  Randolph,  cnl.  .Aug.  10.  'Ol,  wnd.  at  Malvern  Hill,  killed  Ist  Fredktg 

Friend,  Ben.  C.  M.,  paroled  at  Ap|>oniattox. 

Fuller,  Jno..  enl.  July  Z3.  '61.  wnd.  at  Mai.  Hill,  killed  at  1st  Frcdkbg. 

Garnett,  Jas.  M.,  cnl.  July  17,  '61,  Lieut,  on  Staff. 

Gerardi,   Edward. 

Gibson,  Henry  B.,  enl.  May  13.  '62. 

r,;t^,,n,  Jno.  T.,  cnl.  Aug.  14,  '61. 

(ill    on,  Robert  A.,  paroled  at  .\ppomatlox. 

Gilliam,  \Vm.  T. 

Gilnjer,  James  M..  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Gilmore.  J.  Harvey,  cnl.  March  7.  '62,  chaplin. 

Ginger,  Geo.  A.,  enl.  March  6,  '62,  wnd.  at  Newtown,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Ginger,  W.  L..  enl.  March  6,  '62.  wnd.  and  captured  at  Gettysburg,  prs.  till  end  war. 

Gold.  Alfred,  enl.  July  23,  '61.  wnd.  at  2nd  Frcdkbg. 

Gooch.  Jas.  T..  transferred  from  Engineers  1863,  paroled  Appomattox. 

Goiil,  Jno.  M.,  cnl.  June  14,  '61.    Chaplin  A.  N.  Va..  died  of  fever  in  service. 

Gray.  O.  P.,  enl.  .Mar.  21,  '62,  killed  at  Kernstown  Mar.  23.  '62. 

GrcRory,  Jno.  M.,  enl.  Sept.  7,  '61,  wnd.  May  25,  '62.  Capt.  in  Ord.  Dept 

Green,  Thos.,  cnl.  1862,  transferred 

Green,  2^ch,  enl.  1862,  transferred. 

Gross.  Chas.,  enl.  July  27.  '62. 

Hall.  Jno.  F..  enl.  July  23.  '61.     Died  near  Richmond.  '62. 

Hciskcll.  J.  Campbell,  enl.  Feb.  9.  '62.  wnd   in  64  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Hcrndon,  Francis  T.,  enl.  Mar.  21,  '62.  killed  at   Mai.  HiM. 

Hither.  Jno  K.,  cnl.  Mar.  17.  '62.  wnd. 

Holmes.  Jno.  A.,  enl.  March  11.  '62. 

Houston,  Jas.  Rutherford,  enl.  July  23.  '61. 

Houston.  M.  W..  enl.  Aug.  10.  '61.  Chaplin  A.  N    V. 

Hughes.  \Vm..  enl.  July  23.  '61. 

Hummerickhouse,  John  R.,  enl.  Mar.  28.  '62. 

Hyde.  Edward  H.,  enl    Mar.  28,  '62,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

John.»on,   Thos.    E. 

Jones,  Beverly  R.,  enl.  July  3,  '61. 

Kean,  Otho  G.,  cnl.  after  capture  at  Vicksburg,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Kean,  \Vm.  C,  enl.  fall  "61.  transferred 

Knick.  Wm..  enl.  Aug.  11,  '62,  mortally  wnd.  at  2nd  Frcdkbg. 

I^cy,  Richard  D. 

Ucy.  Wm.  S.,  enl   Mar.  17,  '62,  detailed  Sig.  Service.  Chaplin. 

Ijw«on.  Jo«eph,  enl.  July  20,  '63. 

I.aw«on,    Wm..    cnl.    July    20.    '63. 

I.«athrr>.  John  P..  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Ijickey.  Jno.  H..  enl.  July  23.  '61.  transferred  to  Cavalry 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY  409 

Lee,  Robert  E.,  Jr.,  enl.  Mar.  28,  '62,  Lieut,  on  Staff  and  Capt. 

Lee,  Jas.  M.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Letcher,  Sam.  H.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Lewis,  Jas.  P.,  enl.  July  23,  '61,  wnd. 

Lewis,  Nicholas  11.,  enl.  June  17,  '6L 

Link,  David,  transferred  from  Rice's  Battery. 

Luke,  Williamson,  enlisted  Oct,  7,  '61,  soon  transferred  to  Cavalry. 

McAlpine,  Jos.,  enlisted  March  3,  '62,  mortally  wounded  at  1st  Fredericksburg. 

McCauley,  Jno.  E.,  enlisted  July  23,  '61,  Serg.,  paroled  Appomattox. 

McCauley,  Wm.  H.,  transferred  from  Infantry.    Corp.,  killed  April  7,  '65. 

McCIintic,  W.  S.,  enlisted  October  4,  '61,  wounded,  paroled  at  Appomatox. 

McCorkle,  Tazewell  E..  enlisted  in  Hampden-Sidney  Co.  '61,  captured  at  Rich  Mountain, 
joined  Battalion  '64. 

McCorkle,  Thos.  E.,  enlisted  March  9,  '62,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

McCorkle,  Wm.  A.,  enlisted  July  23,  '61,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

McCrum,  R.  Barton,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

McGuire,  Hugh  H.,  Jr.,  enlisted  March  10,  '62,  transferred  to  Cavalry,  Capt. 

McKim,  Robert  B.,  enlisted  July  6,  '61,  killed  at  Winchester  May  25,  '62. 

Macon,  Lyttleton  S.,  enlisted  June  27,  '61,  Corp.,  Serg.,   discharged. 

Magruder,  Horatio  E„  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

Marshall,  Jno.  J.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Marshall,  Oscar  M.,  enlisted  March  6,  '62. 

Massie,  John  Livingston,  enlisted  May  15,  '61.    Capt.  Artillery,  killed. 

Mateer,  Sam.  L.,  enlisted  January  11,  '63,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Maury,   Magruder,  enlisted   in   fall   of  '61,   transferred  to   Cavalry. 

Maury,  Thos.  B.,  enlisted  in   fall  of  '61,  detailed  in  Signal   Service. 

Meade,  Francis  A.,  enlisted  November,  '62,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

Merrick,  Alfred  D.,  enlisted  December  30,  '61. 

Minor,  Chas.,  enlisted  Noveinber  16,  '61,  transferred  to  Engineers. 

Minor,  Carter,  N.  B.     Enlisted  July  27,  '61. 

Minor,  Launcelot,  wounded  Cum.  Church. 

Moore,  Edward  A.,  enlisted  March  3.  '62,  wounded  at  Sharpsburg,  twice  at  2nd  Cold 
Harbor,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Moore,  Jno.  H.,  transferred  from  Rockbridge  Rifles  in  spring  of  '61,  paroled  at 
Appomatox. 

Moore,  Jno.  L..  enlisted  July  23,  '61,  wounded. 

Mooterspaugh,  Wm.,  enlisted  '62,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Montgomery,  Ben.  T.,  transferred  from  another  Battalion,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

Myers,   Jno.  M.,  paroled  at   Appomattox. 

Nelson,  Francis  K.,  enlisted  May  17,  '61,  transferred  to  Albemarle  Light  Horse. 

Nelson,  Kinlock,  transferred  from  .Albemarle  Light  Horse.  Disabled  by  caisson  turn- 
ing over  on  him. 

Nelson,   Phillip,   enlisted   July   27,  '61,   discharged   by   furnishing   substitute. 

Nicely.  Geo.  H.,  enlisted  March  7.  '62.  died  from  disease,  '64. 

Nicely,  Jas.  W.,  enlisted   March  7,  '62,  deserted. 

Nicely,  Jno.  P.,  enlisted  July  23,  '61,  wounded  at  Port  Republic. 

Otey,   Wm.   M.,   enlisted   '62,   transferred    soon   after. 

Packard,  Jos.,  enlisted  July  7,  '61,  Corp..  Lieut.  Ordnance  Dept. 

Packard,  Walter  J.,  enlisted  October  23,  '61,  died   summer  of  '62. 


410  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDC.E  COUNTY,  VIKGINMA 

P«Be.  Richard  C.   M..  cnliMed  July    U,  '61.  transferred,  Capt.,   Major,   Artillery. 

I'aKr.  K.  I'owcll.  enlisted  May  1,  '64,  detailed  to  CoL  Carter. 

Paine.  Henry  M. 

Paine.  Henry  R.,  enlisted  July  23,  "61.  Corp.,  Scrg.,  killed  at  2nd  Manassas. 

Paine,  Jas.  A. 

Paxion,   Sam.    A.,   enlisted    March   7,   '62. 

Pendleton,  Diidlev  D,  enlisted  June  19.  "61,  Capt.  and  A.  A.  Gen.  .^rtiIlcry  \.  N.  Va. 

Pleasants.   Robert  A.,  enlisted   March  3,  '62. 

Pi)llard,  Jas.  C.  Jr.,  enlisted  July  27,  '64,  paroled  at   .^ppo^1attox. 

Porter.   Mouina  Ci ,  enlisted   September  24,  '61,  detailed  courier. 

Phillips.  Chas.,  detailed  in  Signal  Service. 

Pugh,  Geo.   \V.,  enlisted   March  6.   "62,   paroled   at    .Appomattox. 

PuRh,  Jno.  A.,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

Rawlings,  Jas.   M. 

Rentzell.  Geo   \V..  enlisted  July  23,  '61,  wounded  at  Kemstown  and  disabled. 

Rohcrtfon,  Jno.   W.,  paroled  at   Appomattox. 

Robinson.  Aulhiir,  enlisted  March  28,  '(<2.  niort.illy  wounded  at  1st  Fredericksburg. 

Root,  Eraflus  C,  paroled  at   .Appomattox. 

Ruffin,  Jefferson,  transferred   from  another  n.ittalion,  paroled  at   .Appomattox. 

RuiledRc.  Chas.  A.,  enlisted  November  3,  '61.  transferred. 

Sanford,  Jas.,  paroled  at  Appomatox. 

Saville,  Jno.,  enlisted  July  23.  '61.     Tr.insferred  to  Cavalry,  died  in   service. 

Shaner.  Jos.,  enlisted  July  23.  '61,  woMntlcfl  1st  Fredericksburg,  paroled  at  .Appomattox. 

Shaw,  Campbell  A.,  paroled  at   Appomattox. 

Shoulder,  Jacob  M.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Sinpleron.  Wni.  F.  enlisted  June  3,  '61,  wounded  and  captured  at  Fort  Republic. 

Schammerhom,  Jno.  G. 

Smith,  J.  Howard,  enlisted  September  2,  '61,  Lieut.  Ordnance  Dept. 

Smith,  Jas.  P..  enlisted  July  9.  "61,  Lieut,  and  CapL  on  Staff  of  Gen.  Jackson. 

Smith.  Jas.  Morrison. 

Smith.  Sun'mcrfield.  enlisted  September  2.  '61,  died  from  disease. 

Siu.iri.  J.  W.  C.  enlisted  M.iv  13.  '62.  wounded  May  25,  '62,  killed  2nd  Fredericksburg. 

Strickler,  Jas.,   paroled  at   Appomattox. 

Stuart.  W.  C.  wounded  2nd  Cold  Harbor,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Swan.  Minor  \V  .  enlisted  August  IS,  "63.  p,'>roled  at  .Appomattox. 

Swan,  Robert  W. 

Swi<her,  Sam  S  ,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Swi»her,  Geo    W..  enlisted  March  3,  "62.  wounded  May  25,  '62,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Swi'hrr,  Sam.   S  .  paroled   at   Appomattox. 

Tale.  Jas.  F,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Taylor.  Chas.  F. 

Taylor,  Stephens   M  ,  paroled  at   Appomattox. 

Thompson,  Ambrose,  died  July,  '64. 

Thompson,  Lucas    P..  enlisted    .August    15,  '61.   p.iroled   at    Appomattox 

Tidball    Thos    H.,  enlisted   March  3,  '62.  paroled  at   Appomattox. 

T  -    Francis  H. 

T  Jas.  W,  enlisted  July  2.1.  '61. 

Trirr.   I^roy   F.,  paroled  at   Appomattox. 

Truehart.  Chas.  W.,  enlisted  October  24,  '61,  Corp.  Asst.   Surgeon 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY  411 

Tyler,  D.  Gardner,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Tyler,  Jno.  Alex.,  enlisted  April,  '65,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Van  Pelt,  Robert,  enlisted  July  23.  '61. 

Veers,  Chas.   O.,  enlisted   September   10,  '61,  transferred  to  Cavalry   soon  after. 

Vest,  Andrew  J.,  enlisted  July  23,  '61.     Discharged. 

Wade,  Thos.  M.,  enlisted  March  7,  '62,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Walker,  Geo.  A.,  enlisted  July  23,  '61,  transferred  to  Carpenter's  Battery 

Walker,  Jas.  S.,  enlisted  July  23,  '61,  transferred  to  Carpenter's  Battery. 

Walker,  Jno.  W.,  enlisted  July  23,  '61,  transferred  to  Carpenter's  Battery. 

Whitt,  Algernon  S.,  enlisted  August  8,  '61,  Corp.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

White,  Wm.  H.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Williams,  Jno.  J.,  enl.  July  15,  '61,  transferred  to  Chew's  Battery. 

Williamson,  Thos.,  wnd.  at  Gettysburg,  escaped  at  Appomattox  with  cavalry. 

Williamson,  Wm.  G.,  enl.  July  5,  '61,  Capt.  Engineers. 

Wilson,  Calvin. 

Wilson,  Jno.,  enl.  July  22,  '61,  prisoner  after  Gettysburg,  took  the  oath. 

Wilson,  Sam.  A.,  enl.  Mar.  3,  '62,  wdn.  at  Gettysburg,  '62.  captured,  died  in  prison. 

Wilson,  Wm.  M.,  enl.  Aug  12,  '61,  Corporal 

Winston,  Robert  B,  enl.  Aug.  25,  '61. 

Wiseman,  Wm.,  enl.  March  10,  '62. 

Withrow,  Jno.,  paroled  at  Appomattox. 

Woody,  Henry,  transferred  from  Infantry,  '64,  deserted. 

Wright,  Jno.  W.,  enl.  '64,  wdn.  and  disabled  at  Spottsylvania  Court  House. 

Young,  Chas.  E.,  enl.  Mar  17,  '62. 

SECOND  ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 

The  company  was  organized  at  Fairfield,  July  10,  '61,  with  Rev.  John  Miller,  captain, 
Samuel  Wallace,  J.  A.  M.  Lusk,  and  J.  C.  Dickinson  as  Licuts.,  in  the  order  named.  At 
the  reorganization  of  the  army.  May  1,  '62,  J.  A.  M.  Lusk  was  made  captain  and  W.  K. 
Donald,  Samuel  Wallace,  and  A.  J.  Hayslett,  Lieuts.,  in  the  order  named.  Captain  Lusk 
resigned  June.  '63,  on  account  of  ill  health.  W.  K.  Donald  was  made  captain  and  served 
as  such  until  the  end  of  the  war.  A.  J.  Hayslett  prior  to  May  1,  '62,  served  as  company 
surgeon,  and  in  1863  wasi  made  surgeon  of  the  Battalion,  and  Wm.  T.  Wilson,  then  a 
member  of  the  Danville  Blues  of  the  Eighteenth  Virginia  Infantry,  was  selected  lieutenant 
and  served  as  such  till  the  surrender.  After  the  promotions  in  consequence  of  Capt. 
Liisk's  resignation,  Daniel  Paxton  was  elected  Lieutenant  and  continued  as  such  till  close 
of  the  war.  The  battery  did  much  hard  service  and  ranked  inferior  to  none  in  the 
faithful  discharge  of  duty.  Owing  to  capture  of  a  large  number  of  the  members  of 
the  company  on  the  morning  of  April  2,  '65,  where  the  Confederate  line  was  first 
broken,  near  the  P.  &  W.  R.  R.,  there  were  only  about  forty  of  the  company  who 
surrendered  at  Appomattox. 

The  following  members  served  as  non-commissioned  officers. 

Sergeants 

Wilson,   S.  W.  Bowman,  Jno.  Wallace,  Ed. 

McCormick,    Thos.    R.  Paxton,  J.  L.  Wilson,    Jno.    A. 

Paxton.  Jas.  P.  Strickler,   Arch   W. 


412 


A    HISTORY   OP  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRUIN'IA 


Campbell.  M    R. 
Coffey.    P.   J. 
Campbell.    Nimrod    M. 
Hint).  Win.   U. 


Alexander.  \V.  P. 
Allen.  \Vm. 
Allen.  Jas.  G. 
Barnell.  B.  F. 
Beard.  Hugh  S. 
Bartlcy,    Wm. 
Bowman,  John 
Campbell.  M.  B. 
Campbell,  Jas.  .\. 
Campbell,  VV.  A.,  Jr. 
Campbell,   N.   M. 
Cash,    W.    H 
Cash,    Wm. 
Coffey,   Wm.    M. 
Crist.  Wm.  M. 
Culton.  Z.   J. 
Culton,    Jas.    B. 
Cupp.  J.   W. 
Decker.   H.    W. 
Doyle.   Jno.    F. 
Drayton.  J.  E. 
Drawbond,  J.  L. 
Durham.  Kugene 
lutein.  J.  M. 
Drain.  L.  C. 
Ford,  Jno.  T. 
Ford.    Wm.    A. 
Ford.  Jas    P. 
Gaylor.    —    — 
Cash.  J.  VV. 
Cash.  John 
Cash.  B.  D. 
Cash,  Joseph 
Cash.  Jas.  P. 
Carver,  Valentine 
Cave,  John 
Chandler.   Win. 
Clemmer.  W.  L. 
nine.  Dcwill 
Tochran,  A.  A. 
Coffey.  P.  J. 


Corporals 

Clemmer,  Wm.   L. 
Jarvis,   J.    E. 
Heslep.    Jos.    E, 
Humphries,  Jas.   H. 

List  of  Members 

Coffey,    Marvel 
Lawhorn.    Wm. 
Long,  Wm.  M. 
Lovegrove.    Wm. 
Ludwick.   J. 
Lynn.  J.  C. 

Moore,  

!k(ann,  J.  A. 
Moran,    Nat. 
Morris.    Dudley 
Miller,  S.  S. 
Miller.   D.   L. 
Miller.   John 
Miller.  R.  S. 
Mecks,  J.  P. 
McCormick,   Thos.   M. 
McCrory.    Ed.    H. 
Goolsby,    Wm.    C. 
Goolsby.  Jas. 
Gordon.    Thos. 
Griffm,  A.  J. 
Hamillnn.    W.    L. 
Hamilton,   Harvey 
llaniillon,  Jno.    F. 
Ilimilton,  J.  J 
ilatiiiltnn,   Henry 
Hamilton,  Geo.  J. 
He.slep.    Joseph 
Hcider.  Ed.   N. 
Hite.  Jno.   M. 
Hite.    Samuel 
Hite.    W.    N. 
Hite,  W    P. 
Hint),  W.  H. 
Holyiian,   John   B. 
Holler,   Jacob   B. 
Mumphries.  Jat.  H. 
Hoylman.   George    . 
Hudhes.  J.   P. 
Hnuchen,   ^^^— 
iliighes,    K.    M. 


Miller,    Richard    S. 
White.  Robert 
Hughes.  E.  M. 
Patterson.  Wm.  D. 


Hughes.  Calvin 
Jarvis,  Jas.   E. 
Johnston,  R.  W. 
Keffer,    Henry 
Kerr,  L.  D. 
Kerr,  W.  D. 
Jenkins,   Churchville 
leech.  L  T. 
Leech.  J.  C. 
Sly.  Alfred  F. 
Sly,    Adolphus 
Smiley,    Wm.    A. 
Lawhorn.    Preston 
Smiley,   Jno.    B. 
Sorrels,   Jos. 
Sorrels,   Geo. 
Steele,   Jas.   E. 
Stricklcr.  Arch  W. 
Taylor,  J.   Ed 
Taylor,  Jos. 
Taylor.  Geo.  W. 
Tcmpleton,  Wm.  P. 
Templelon,    Benj. 
Thorn,   Job. 
McCown,  Jas    H. 
McDowell,  Thos.  P. 
McGuffui,  Wm.  W. 
McGiiflin.   S.   R. 
McManama.  Thos.   P. 
McNutt,   Robert 
Ott,  D.   A. 
O'Brien,  L. 
McCrory,  Wm.   T 
Orenbaum.  Wm 
Painter.  Jas.   H 
Paul,  A.  J. 
Patterson,  Wm    D 
Patterson.  Wm.  A. 
Patterson.    John 
Paxton,  S    D 
Paxton,    Jas.    T. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


413 


Paxton,   Jas.   P. 
Paxton,    Jno. 
Paxton,   Wm.   H. 
Paxton,  Jas.  H. 
Paxton,    Thos. 
Potter,   Samuel 
Pearl,   John 
Pugh,   Wm. 
Pugh,    Jas.    H. 
Risk,  John  W. 
Risk,  Jas.   P. 
Ramsey,  Dabney 
Selvy,  Wm.   H. 


Shewey,    Franklin 
Shields,   Wm.   C. 
Shover,    Franklin 
Sloan,    Cooke 
Tribbett,   R.  R. 
Tribbett,  F.   M. 
Wallace,  .^llbright 
Wallace,  J.  W. 
Wallace,    Ed. 
White,  Geo. 
White,    Robert 
White,  L.  M. 
White,  John 

List  of  Casualties 


Whitesel,    J.    W. 
Whitesel,  Z.  T. 
Wiseman,   E.   M. 
Wine,   Jas.   A. 
Wilson,   Jno.  A. 
Wilson,  S.  W. 
Wilson,  Jos.   M. 
Vess,  Mathew 
Vess,  C.  D. 
Womeldorf,   J. 
Wood,  Geo. 
Withers.  Cyrus. 


Killed — J.  H.  McCown,  Alleghany  Mountain,  Dec.  12,  '61  ;  W.  P.  Templeton,  J.  Lud- 
wick.  Cross  Keys,  June  8,  '62;  Adolphus  Sly,  Chancellorsville,  May  3,  '63;  Preston  Law- 
horn,  Robert  Coffey,  Bristow  Station,  Oct.  14,  '63 ;  Geo.  Holyman,  Wm.  J.  Bartley,  Geo. 
White,  Gettysburg  July  3,  '63;  Cyrus  Goolsby,  Petersburg,  July  30,  '64;  Thos.  X.  Mc- 
Cormick,  and  John  T.  Ford,  Petersburg,  date  unknown;  John  L.  Drawbond  (the  time  and 
place  cannot  be  recalled)  ;  James  T.  Paxton,  Franklin  Shover  and  Lieut.  Samuel  Wallace, 
Petersburg,  April  2,  '65. 

Died  from  wounds — W.  H.  Paxton,  wounded  at  Strasburg,  June  1,  '62;  

Houchens  and  —  Gaylor,  wounded  at  Cross  Keys,  June  8,  '62;  Jas.  P.  Risk  and  Jas. 

B.  Culton,  wounded  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  Oct.  14,  '63;  A.  J.  Grillin,  wounded  at  ."Mleghany 
Mountain,  Dec.  12,  '61. 

Died  from  disease — Wm.  .'Mien,  Jos.  Cash,  John  Cash,  Wm.  Cash,  Marvel  Coffey, 
Sam  Hite,  W.  N.  Hite,  Cooke  Sloan,  and  Benj.  Templeton.  at  Staunton,  in  '61 ;  Eugene 
Durham,  '64 ;  Jas.  Goolsby,  '61 ;  Thos.  Gordon,  '61 ;  W.  L.  Hamilton,  at  Petersburg,  in  '65 ; 
Ed.  N.  Heizer,  at  Charlottesville,  June,  '65;  Wm.  Lawhorn,  at  Staunton,  '62;  S.  S.  Miller, 
Thos.  P.  McDowell,  at  Gordonsville,  '62;  Wm.  Orenbaum,  '61;  James  P.  Paxton,  in 
prison  in  '63;  John  Paxton,  at  Richmond  in  '62;  Jas  Steele,  at  Point  Lookout,  April,  '65;  Jno. 
White;  Cyrus,  at  Richmond,  '62;  J.  Womeldorf,  '61. 

Wounded  and  recovered — Hugh  S.  Beard,  Chancellorsville,  May  3,  '62;  Cooke  Sloan, 
Alleghany  Mountain;  Jas.  P.  Cash  and  Wm.  H.  Cash,  Fredericksburg,  Dec.  13,  '62;  Wm. 
M.  Crist,  Petersburg,  April  2,  '65,  (lost  leg)  ;  H.  W.  Decker,  '62  Jas.  P.  Ford,  Petersburg, 
July  30,  '64;  Geo.  J.  Hamilton,  Petersburg,  April  2,  '65;  Robert  W.  Johnston,  Petersburg. 
'64;  Robert  McNutt,  Spottsylvania,  May,  '64;  D.  A.  Ott,  Strasburg,  June  1,  '62,  (lost  arm)  : 
Thos.  Paxton,  Strasburg,  June  1,  "62;  Franklin  Shewey,  Bristow  Station,  Oct.  14,  '63;  C. 
D.  Vess,  Cross  Keys,  June  8,  '62,  (lost  leg)  ;  Allbright  Wallace,  Alleghany  Mountain, 
Dec.  12,  '62;  Robert  White,  F.  M.  Wiseman  (lost  foot),  W.  P.  Alexander,  Valentine 
Carver,  J  F.  Doyle.  J.  J.  JIamilton.  John  M.  Hite,  J  B.  Holler,  L.  D.  Kerr,  L  T.  Leech,  S. 
S.  Miller,  Arch  Strickler,  Lieut.  W.  T.  Wilson,  Lieut.  W.  K.  Donald,  Chancellorsville, 
May  3,  '63. 

ROCKBRIDGE   1ST   DRAGOONS,   COMPANY   "C"    1ST   VA.   CAVALRY 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  dead  and  living  who  at  any  time  during  the  war  served 
in  the  company: 

Captains. — Matthew  X.  White,  Charles  F.  Jordan. 


414 


A    HISTORY   OK   ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 


Licuts— John  S.  Cummings,  C.  H.  Burks,  Chas.  J.  Cameron,  L.  C.  Davidson,  John  W. 
Moore 

Scrg.— James  P.  Goul,  W.  D.  McCorkle,  John  W.  Moore,  Samuel  C.  Mackey,  James  M. 
Lackey,  \Vm.  B.  I'oindexter,  S.  F.  Patterson. 

Corporals.— Charles  0  Michie,  D.  H.  Ford.  R.  K.  Estill,  N.  H.  Lackey,  James  Compton. 
Isaac  Bare,  John  M.  Dunlap,  Robert  Barton 


Adair,  \Vm.  H. 
Agiior,    Samuel 
Alixandcr,  J  no.  McD. 
Armentrout,   Cornelius 
Armentrout,   Henry 
Armentrout,   John 
Arnold,    Harry 
Barger,   \Vm. 
Barclay,  ILhhu  H. 
Bare,  Adam 
Bare,  George 
Buckner,    K.    P. 
Bowlin,   John    P. 
Bowlin,  Wra.   H. 
Brockenbrough,   \Vm.   S. 
Chandler,    Norborne    E. 
Chandler,  S.  T. 
Cameron,  John   H. 
Cameron,  Geo.   H. 
Campbell,    William 
Cooper,  Robert 
Crigler,   Daniel 
Cummings,  Frank 
Davidson,    Givens    B. 
Davidion,    Robert   G. 
Davidson,  VVm. 
Dixon,   Geo.    D. 
Dixon,   J  no.   J. 
Ertingcr,  Geo.  Wm. 
Klhart.   Adolph 
Figgatt,  James  S. 
Figatt,  Chas.  M. 
Fijher.   Jno.    .^. 
Floyd,   Robert   K. 
Ford,   Robert 
Fuller,   Sam.    B. 
Gilbert,    Ezrkiel 
Gilbert,  John 


PiJ\'ATtS 

Glover,   Andrew    Y. 
Gold,  John   W. 
Gold.   S.   McD. 
Goul,   Sam. 
Graham,   E.   L. 
Greenlee,   R.   B. 
Greenlee,  James   S. 
Greenlee,  Marshall 
Greenlee,  Wm.  Wood 
Grigsliy,  Lucian  P. 
Gilmore.  A.  J. 
Gold,    J  as. 

Hanger.   Augustus   T. 
Hamilton.  John  G. 
Hamilton.   W.   W. 
Harlan,  G.   Boyd. 
Harlan,    Hunter. 
Harlan,    Silas 
Harlan,  J.   Scott 
Harlan,  Wilkie   H. 
Harris,  Jas.  F. 
Hartingan,  Wm.   P. 
Hanger,  James  R. 
Hanger,    Michael 
Har|)cr,    Calvin 
Hill.   John 
Holden.  John   S. 
Holden.    Sam.    Xt. 
Holden.    Thos.    W. 
Johnston,    Thos.   C. 
Johnston,   W.  J. 
Johnston,   J.    Montgomery 
Jordan.    I-'rank 
Jordan.  John  J. 
Kelly,  Jeremiah 
Kelly.  Jos. 
Lam,   A.   C. 
Lackey.    Isaac    Caruther* 


Lackey,  James  T. 
Uird,  D.  E. 
I^ird,  John  Ewing 
Laird,    Henry    RutTner 
Laird,   Sam.    McKee 
Lavellc,   Abraham 
Leake,  Robert  Sharp 
Leybum,  Alfred 
Mackey,  Philander 
Martin,    A.    J. 
Martin,   Geo. 
Marks,  W.   H. 
McCIintic.  John    H. 
McCorkle.   W.    P. 
McCown,    R.   McD. 
Meade,  W.  T. 
Miller,    Benj.    F. 
Moore.   Sam.   R. 
Moore.    Harry    E. 
Moore.  Richard  L 
Montgomery,  Thos.  L. 
Montgomery,    John 
Montgomery,  B.  S. 
Montgomery,  J.  G. 
Morrison,  R.  Culton 
Morrison.    Robert    H. 
Morrison,   Henry   Ruflfncr 
McClung,   J.    McD. 
McFaddin.  W.   H.  C. 
McGravy.    Dennis 
McGovern.    Thos. 
McNutt,   Jas     M. 
Myres,  Henry   H. 
My  res,  John   D. 
Nicely,    Herckiah 
Parry,  John   McK. 
Patton,  John  A. 
Poague,    James    E. 


Note:  Thi«  list  it  given  without  rearrangement  or  other  change  from  the  original  m  the 
ofTice  of  county  clerk  at  Lexington. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


415 


Poague,   Jas.    W. 
Powers,   Oliver  B. 
Pulse,    Chas, 
Pulse,  Jacob 
Pulse,    Levi 
Rader,    Zebulon 
Rhodes,   Jacob   N. 
Robertson,   John   W. 
Root,  Iverson  S. 
Ruff,   Jas.   W. 
Ruff,   John    A. 
Robinson,    Andrew 
Sale,    Wm.    H. 
Supinger,  Jacob   A. 


Shafer,   Sam.   J. 
Supinger,    Robert 
Schindel,    Charles 
St.  Clair,  Wm.  C. 
Scott,   T.   Lackey 
Taliaferro,  Peachy  R. 
Taylor,   Wm.    H. 
Thompson,  A.  A. 
Trevy,  A.   S. 
Trevy,    Cyrus    A. 
Trevy,  David  A. 
Tribbett,  W.  W. 
Turpin,   Jas. 
Turpin,   Nash 

Casualties 


Unroe,  Adam 
Wash,   Wm.   Jas. 
Welch,  Wm.  Luckess 
White,  Thos.  S. 
West,   John 
Wilson,    Robert    K. 
Wilson,  Sam.  A. 
Wilson,    Sam.    L. 
W'ilson,  Jos.   S. 
Wilmore,   Jacob   H. 
Withrow,   Jas.    M. 
Witt,    David    H. 
Wright,   John    W. 
Zollman,    John    W. 


Killed — Wm.  H.  Adair,  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July,  '63;  Wm  Barger,  at  High  Bridge, 
April,  '65;  John  P.  Bowlin,  at  Gettysburg,  July  3,  '63;  John  M.  Dunlap,  at  Gettysburg, 
July  3,  '63;  Jas.  S.  Figgatt,  at  Mt.  Jackson,  Nov.  22,  '64;  Kzekiel  Gilbert  at  Cannons  Farm, 
'64;  Samuel  McKee  Laird,  at  Hawes  Shop,  '64;  Jas.  W.  Ruff,  at  Columbia  Furnace,  '64; 
Thos.  McGovern,  at  Buckland,  Va.,  '63 ;  Peachy  R.  Taliaferro,  at  Hawes  Shop,  '64. 

Wounded — Wm.  H.  Bowlin,  at  1st  Manassas,  July  21,  '61 ;  Adam  Bare,  at  Hanover, 
Pa.,  June  30,  '63;  Geo.  H.  Cameron,  at  Mt.  Jackson,  Nov.  22,  '64;  Norborne  E.  Chandler, 
at  1st  Manassas,  July  21,  '61  ;  Givens  B.  Davidson,  Wm.  Davidson,  Geo.  D.  Dixon,  at  Mt. 
Jackson,  March  7,  '65;  D.  Houston  Ford,  Hartwood  Church,  March  '63;  S.  McD.  Gold, 
Tom's  Brook,  '64;  Lucian  P.  Grigsby,  at  1st  Manassas,  July  21,  '64;  J.  Scott  Harlan;  J.  M. 
Johnston,  at  Spottslyvania  C.  H.,  May  '64 ;  Isaac  C.  Lackey,  at  Chancellorsville,  May  '63 ; 
N.  Harvey  Lackey,  at  Spottsylvania  C.  H.,  May,  '64;  John  W.  Gold,  at  Mt.  Jackson,  March 
7,  '65;  Joseph  Kelly,  at  Kelly's  Ford,  '63;  Robert  Sharpe  Leake,  at  Shepherdstown,  '63; 
Samuel  R.  Moore,  at  Front  Royal,  Aug.  16,  '64;  W.  H.  C.  McFaddin,  near  Salem,  Fau- 
quier Co.,  '62;  John  H.  McClintic,  at  Five  Forks,  Va.,  April  '65;  A.  J.  Martin,  at  Flint 
Hill,  Va.,  '62;  Harry  E.  Moore  (twice)  at  Todd's  Tavern,  '64  and  Mt.  Jackson,  '64;  Jas.  W. 
Poague,  (mortally)  Spottsylvania  C.  H.,  May  7,  '64;  A.  S.  Trevy  (mortally)  at  Yellow 
Farm,  '64;  Robert  K.  Wilson,  at  Spottsylvania  C.  H.,  March  '64;  Jacob  H.  Willmer,  at 
Front  Royal,  Va.,  Aug.  16,  '64;  Robert  K.  Estill,  at  Hawes  Shop,  '64;  Lieut.  Jno.  S. 
Cummings,  at  Mt.  Jackson,  Nov.  22,  '64;  Lieut.  Jno.  W.  Moore,  at  Tom's  Brook,  '64;  Capt. 
C.  F.  Jordan  (twice)  at  Kelly's  Ford,  '62;  and  Tom's  Brook,  '64;  Wm.  D.  McCorkle,  at 
Spottslyvania  C.  H.,  '64;  Wm.  B.  Poinde.xter,  at  Munson's  Hill,  Fairfax  Co.,  '61;  Sam.  F. 
Patterson  at  Front  Royal,  Aug.  16,  '64;  and  Robert  Barton,  at  Tom's  Brook,  '64. 

Captured — Jno.  McD.  Alexander,  at  Gettysburg;  Robert  G.  Davidson,  at  Tom's 
Brook,  '64 ;  John  A.  Ruff,  at  Tom's  Brook,  '64 ;  Geo.  Wm.  Effuiger,  Rockbridge  Co.,  Va.,  "64 ; 
Jeremiah  Kelly,  John  Ewing  Laird,  Flint  Hill ;  Robert  Floyd,  Mt.  Holly,  Pa..  Dr.  E.  L.  Gra- 
ham, at  Spottslyvania  C.  H.;  Jno.  W^  Robertson,  at  Gettysburg;  A.  J.  Martin,  at  Flint 
Hill;  H.  H.  Myres,  at  Chancellorsville;  Isaac  Bare,  at  Hanover,  Va.  , 

Died  of  disease — John  Armcntrout,  '61;  John  Gilbert,  James  F.  Harris;  John  Hill,  at 
home;  Sam  Goul,  near  Louisa  C.  H.,  '62;  Jas.  Gold,  at  Staunton,  '61;  Philander  Mackey, 
at  home,  '62;  Hczekiah  Nicely,  at  home;  John  McKee  Parry,  at  home,  '65;  Zebulon 
Rader,  at  home,  '62;  W.  P.  McCorkle,  at  Manassas,  July,  '61;  Nash  Turpin,  at  Richmond, 
'62;  Jos.  F.  Wilson.  Sept.,  '62;  Wm.  Wash,  at  Charlottesville.  '62;  and  Jas.  P.  Goul.  at 
Lexington,  Va. 


416 


A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBKIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 


ROCKBRIDGE  2ND  DRAGOONS-COMPANY   H.,  UTH   VA.  CAVALRY 

This  company  was  organiied  in  the  lower  end  of  Rockbridge,  principally  in  the 
vicinity  of  Brownsburg,  previous  to  the  war,  and  was  mustered  into  service,  April  21,  '61. 
The  ofliccrs  at  that  tunc  were:  John  R.  McNutt,  Capt. :  Robt.  McChcsney,  1st  Lieut.;  John 
A.  Gibson,  2nd  Lieut.;  Dr.  Z.  J.  Walker,  Jrd  Lieut.  They  were  ordered  to  West  N'irginia, 
(then  \'a.),  where  Lieut.  McChcsney  was  killed,  probably  the  first  N'irginian  killed  on 
\'irginia  soil.  His  tragic  death  occurcd  near  St.  George,  Tucker  County.  Lieutenants  Gib- 
son and  Walker  were  promoted  to  1st  and  2nd  Liculs.  by  the  vacancy,  and  John  Y. 
Anderson,  was  made  Jrd.  Lieut. 

At  the  reorganization  in  '02,  after  the  first  year's  service,  John  A.  Gibson  was  made 
CapL;  James  A.  Strain,  1st  Lieut;  James  Archibald  Lyie,  2nd  Lieut.,  and  James  Lindsay, 
Jrd  Lieut.  The  company  was  then  doing  service  in  Major  William  L.  Jackson's  battalion, 
composed  of  the  following  companies :  Churchville  Cavalry,  from  Augusta  County, 
Charlotte  Cavalry  from  Charlotte  County,  and  Rockbridge  2nd  Dragoons,  from  Rock- 
bridge County. 

The  Uth  Va.  Cavalry  was  organized  in  January,  '63,  at  Salem,  Va  ,  and  these  three 
companies  were  assigned  to  it,  the  Dragoons  becoming  Company  "II."  Capt.  John  A.  Gibson 
was  made  Lieut.  Col.  and  promotions  were  made  in  the  Dragoons  as  follows:  James  A. 
Strain,  Capt.;  James  Lindsay,  1st  Lieut.;  William  M.  Sterrett,  2nd  Lieut.;  Z.  J.  Culton, 
Jrd  Lieut.,  who  died  in  Salem  while  the  regiment  was  in  winter  quarters  near  that  town, 
the  winter  of  '62-'6j.  A.  B.  Mackcy  was  elected  to  fill  Lieut.  Culton's  place.  Lieut. 
Lackey  was  killed  near  Moorcficid,  Hardy  County,  on  the  retreat  from  the  burning  of 
Chambcrsburg,  in  '64.  Wm.  N.  Wilson  was  elected  to  supply  the  vacancy  caused  by 
Lieut.  Mackcy's  death.  At  the  surrender  the  company  officers  were  as  follows:  Capt. 
A.  Strain:  1st  Lieut.  James  Lindsay;  2nd  Lieut.  Wm.  M.  Sterrett;  Jrd  Lieut  Wm.  N. 
Wilson. 

This  company  holds  undisputed  the  unique  position  of  having  had  probably  the  first 
and  the  last  N'irginian  killed  on  N'irginia  soil.  Lieut.  Robert  McChcsney  was  the  first, 
being  bush-whacked  in  West  Va.,  and  James  Wilson,  and  Samuel  A.  Walker  were  killed 
at  ApiKjmatlox  on  the  9lh  of  April,  "65.  In  the  last  charge  where  the  last  two  named 
members  of  the  company  "H"  were  killed,  the  Federal  line  was  broken  and  a  part  of  a 
battery  of   Federal  artillery  captured. 


Adams,  William 
Anderson,  W.  A.  L. 
Anderson,  Jas.  Y. 
Anderson.  John  Y. 
Anderson,  Jacob  H. 
Anderson,  Robert 
Bagley.    H.    W. 
Balser,   John 
Black,   D.   S. 
Btackwell,  William 
Rrown.  A.  M. 
liuchanan,  Charles  B. 
Rrownlee,  William 
Brecdlove,  James 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS 

Chiltum.   Wm.   T. 
Chittum,  John   J. 
Culton.  Z    J. 
Cullon,    Jos.    A. 
Campbell.    John 
Davis,  Archibald 
Davis,  J.  Wm. 
Davis,    L.    P. 
Dice,    David 
Dice.    George    W. 
Dice,  John 
Frvin.   Andrew 
FircbaiiK'h.     Henry 
Firebaugh.   James   B. 


I'ircbaiiKh.  James   W. 
Ford.   Taylor 
Ford,    Alexander 
Fox,    James    B. 
Friend,    Isaac 
Fiilwiler.  Kol>crt 
Gibson,    J.    W. 
Gibson,   John    A. 
GibFon,    J.    Sam. 
Glendy,   James    L. 
Green.    Henry    A. 
Green.    C.    P. 
Griener.    John    H. 
Griener,   C.   C. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


417 


Griener,    Granville 
Hanger,    John 
Hill,    Lorenzo 
Houston,  W.  Howard 
Hull,   N.   B. 
Huffman,  James  H. 
Huffman,  John 
Irvine,   Chas.   W. 
Johnston,  John 
Kennedy,  Joseph 
Kennedy,   Hugh 
Kennedy,   David 
Kinnear,  Joseph   P. 
Kirkpatrick,  John  M. 
Lackey,  W.  R. 
Lackey,  H.  A. 
Leech,  W.   B.   F. 
Lindsay,  James 
Lindsay,  H.  T. 
Lowman,    John 
Lyle,   Jas.   A. 
Lyie,    Wm.    A. 
Lyle,  John   A. 
Lockhridge,    J:.mes 
Letts,    Isaac 
LuJvvick,   Jacob   J. 
Mackey,  A.  B. 
Mackey,   John   W. 
Mackey,   Geo.   A. 
Mackey,  Henry    (little) 
Mackey,  John   Henry 
Marks,    Gideon 
Mines,  Sam.  S. 
Morter,   John    L. 
Miller,    Ananias    J. 
Moore,    John    K. 
Moore,  A.   H. 
Moore,  A.  A. 
Morrison,  H.  Rudd 
McBride,    J.    J. 
McClung,   B.   F. 
McClung.    D.    B. 
McClung,  James  A. 
McClung,  John  T. 
McClung,   A.   A. 
McChesney,    Robert 


McCluer,   N.  B. 
McCutchen,   Wm.    A. 
McCray,   David   H. 
McKensey,  John 
McMasters,   Samuel  C. 
McNutt,  John  R. 
New  Ion,    Chas. 
Norcross,    Geo. 
Norcross,  Willoughby  N. 
Ott,  James  W. 
Ott,    Frank   A. 
Palmer,    Chris. 
Patterson,  Cyrus 
Parrent,  Marion 
Patterson,   H.   W. 
Patterson,  John 
Patterson,   Nimrod 
Patton,  Franklin 
Panent,  Wm.  H. 
Patterson,  W.  L. 
Pettigrew,  Sam.  G. 
Piiltz,    David 
Pa.\ton,    Wesley 
Paxton,  Abner 
Paxton,  John  A. 
Piiikerton,   Brainard 
Pinkerton,    Tay 
Payne,   Harvey 
Runnels,  W.  W. 
Runnels,   James 
Reed,  John   H. 
Rhea,    Sam.    T. 
Strain,    Jas.    A. 
itrain,    Sam.    P. 
Sandridge,  William  A. 
Shaner,    Jacob    H. 
Stoner,  John  N. 
Stoner,  D.  H. 
Sale,  W-n.  M. 
Sale,    P.    B. 
Short,   Sam.   W. 
Sheridan,   John 
Snider,    John    N. 
Sni'jc,  James  H. 
Scnsab.i'igh,  Thos. 
Smallwood,  Wm.  W. 


Smiley,   James 
Smiley,  Andrew 
Stuart,    Alexander 
Stuart,    S.   W. 
Stuart,   J.   G. 
Sterrett,   Robert 
Sterrett,   Wm.   M. 
Sterrett,   Sam.   W. 
Swisher,   Daniel 
Swisher,   James 
Taylor,   Arch 
Taylor,    Wm. 
Templeton,  F.  H. 
Terrill,   H.   L. 
Terrill,   Jas. 
Thompson,   H.   H. 
Tribett,  John  F. 
Trevy,  Jos. 
Vines,    Wm. 
Wilson,  (;.  E. 
Weir,  A.  H. 
Wilson,  Wm.  N. 
Wilson,    'i  hos.    M. 
Wilscn,  M.  D. 
Wilson,   ^am.   N. 
Wil.uin,  John   Edgar 
Wheal.   John   W. 
Withers,    Tames 
Withers,    H.   A. 
Whitemore,  John  H. 
Wrigiit,    Wm. 
Wright,   John    R. 
Wilson,  J.  Alpheus 
Wilson,  H.  Robert 
Welch,   John 
White,  Matthew  X. 
Walker,  William  A. 
Walker,   Cyrus 
Walker,   Dr.   Z.  J. 
Walker,  Alexander  Stuart 
Walker,   Sam.  A. 
Weir,    Sam.    H. 
Withrow,   Arch. 
Wilson,   Jas. 
Wilson,   J.    Howard 


418  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Killed — A.  A.  Moore:  Robert  McChesney,  bush-whacked,  ne«r  St.  George,  Tucker 
County,  in  '61 :  Andrew  Ervin,  at  Uratton's  Farm ;  W.  Howard  Houston,  at  Ccdarville, 
Va.,  in  '64;  Wm.  W.  Smallwood,  at  Kich  Mountain,  W.  \'a. ;  James  Lockridgc,  near 
\Villianisi>ort,  in  '6J;  Lieut.  A.  U.  Mackcy,  at  Moorcficld,  \V.  V°a.,  in  '(A;  Sam.  A.  Walker 
and  James  Wilson,  April  9,  '65,  at  A|>i)omattox  C.  H. ;  M.  X.  White,  shot  by  Hunter's 
command  near  Lexington,  while  a  prisoner,  in  '64. 

Died  of  disease — William  Adams,  Samuel  B.  Anderson,  Robert  Anderson,  Chas.  B. 
Buchanan,  Lieut.  Z.  J.  Culton,  (in  Salem,  Va.) ;  J.  Wm.  Davis,  at  Monterey,  Va.;  Wm.  B. 
Fircbaugh,  Henry  Firebaugh,  Jos.  P.  Kinnear,  Robert  Sterret,  Alexander  Stuart.  The 
following  died  in  prison:  H.  W.  Patterson,  Cyrus  Patterson,  John  Henry  Mackc), 
Gideon  Xiarks,  Wm.  Brownlee,  Franklin  Patten,  Wm.  Blackwell,  and  John  Campbell. 
Wesley  Paxton,  was  drowned  in  the   Kanawha  Kiver,  in  '62. 

Wounded — Lieut.  Wm.  N.  Wilson,  John  J.  Chittum  and  Chas.  W.  Irvine,  at  Brandy 
Station:  Lt.  Col.  John  A.  Gibson,  at  Monacacy  in  'M;  S.  H.  Weir,  Racine,  Ohio:  Lieut. 
Jas.  Lindsay,  Lieut.  Wm.  M.  Sterrett,  Wm.  L.  Patterson,  L.  P.  Davis,  at  Cedarville,  Va. : 
D.  B.  McClung.  near  Gordonsville,  \'a.,  Dec.  22,  '64;  Abner  Paxton  and  Isaac  Friend, 
near  St.  George,  Tucker  Co.,  W.  Va. ;  Geo.  W.  Dice,  Jas.  Withers  and  John  N.  Snider, 
storming  fort  at  North  Mt.  Depot,  W.  Va. ;  B.  F.   McClung,  at   Shepherdstown.  W.   Wi. 

COMPANY   "C"   I4TH   VA.   CAVALRY 

This  company  was  formed  in  '62  and  was  made  up  largely  of  enlisted  men  who  had 
seen  service  in  West  Va.,  as  members  of  the  Rockbridge  2nd  Dragoons  and  the 
Churchville  Cavalry,  of  Augusta  County.  These  companies  exceeded  in  number  army 
regulations  and  it  was  deemed  to  form  another  company  of  the  surplus.  This  will  ac- 
count for  the  fact  that  some  names  will  appear  on  the  roll  of  Company  "C"  and  also  on 
that  of  Company  "H."  The  Churchville  Cavalry  was  raised  in  West  .\ugusta  and  '.n 
Hithland  County. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  dead  and  living,  who  at  any  time  during  the  war  served 
in   the  company : 

COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS 

Captain    William    A.    Lackey,    Rockbridge. 

1st  Lieut.  L.  H.  Stephenson,  of  Highland. 

2nd  Lieuts.  Samuel  Cochran,  of  Augusta,  and  Granville  Regar,  of  Barbour  Co.,  W.  Va. 

3rd  Lieuts.  William  Allen,  of  Augusta  Co.,  and  .\ndrcw  W.  Cameron,  of  Rockbridge. 

Orderly   Sergeant,  .Arthur  J.   Shafer,  of   Rockbridge. 

Second   Sergeant,   S.   Brown   Allen,  of   Augusta. 

Third  Sergeant,  J.  E.  Stuart,  of  Highland. 

Fourth  Sergeant,  J.  R.  McCuichen,  of   Rockbridge. 

First  Cor|>oral,  Abe  Hoover,  of  Augusta. 

Second  Corporal,  Jos.  M.  Runkle,  of  Augusta. 

Third  CoriKjral,  Jas.  W.  Spitler,  of  Augusta. 

Fourth  Corporal,  Irvine  W.  Runkle,  of  Augusta. 

PRIVATES  FROM   ROCKBRIDGE 

Anderson,   Wm.  Baltimore,  John  H.  Campbell,  William 

Ackerly,    David  CamplKll.   R.  Granville  Dryden,    Phil    E. 

Ackerly.    Shanklin  Clark.    John  Fitz|atrick,   John 

Balscr,    John  Campbell,    Sam.  Flint,    Jos. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


419 


Glover,   Andrew 
Green,    Sam. 
Gatcher,    W,    L. 
Hite,   John 
Houston,    William 
Irvine,   James 
Irvine,   Maslin 
Irvine,   John 
Irvine,  T. 
Knick,   Alexander 
Knick,    Richard    M. 
Kirkp?trick,   G.   McD. 
Kirkpatrick,  Jas.  L. 
Kirkpatrick,  Sam  L. 
Kennedy,    Jos. 
Kirkpatrick,  John  A. 
Lawhorn,    Mat. 


Anderson,  Perry 
Anderson,  Edward 
Anderson,    Wm. 
Albright.  Andrew 
Burton,  W. 
Cline.  Sam. 
Echard,  Wm. 
FLshborne,  Geo.  W. 
Horn,  Tas. 


Arbogast,  Dr.  J.  E. 
Arbogast.    John    W. 
Beverage,   Wesley 
Cruikshank,  John 
Cruiksliank,   Sam. 
Flo>d,  Wm.  H. 
Movd,  Edward 
Fox,  Cha-!.  H. 
Golt,  Levi. 
Gum,  John  E. 


Lackey,    H.    A. 
Lackey,    Robert 
Lackey,  J.  W. 
Lackey,   Thos. 
Lackey,  T.  S. 
McChesney,    Jas.    Z. 
McHenry,    Sam.  A. 
McMasters,    Sam.    C. 
Marks,   Gideon 
Xicely,    Chas. 
Nil  ely,   Marion 
FCeynolds,    John 
F.anisey,    Thos. 
.S'lider,  John  Jack 
Snider,   .A.ndrew 
Snider,   Jas. 
Snider,  John  D. 


Snidfr,    Jos. 
S-nid"'.    David 
.Sheri'lan,    John 
Teaford,   Daniel 
Tnbhett.    John    F. 
Tribett,  Mat. 
Vest,    Sam. 
Vest,    John 
Wilson,  J.   Howard 
Wilson,    Thos. 
Wilson,    Frank 
Wilson,    Jas. 
Wilmore,    Jas. 
Wilmore,   Andrew 
Wilson,  Alfred 
West,  James 
Zollman,   Alex. 


PRIVATES   FROM    AUGUSTA 


Jones,  John  H. 
Spitler,  Jas. 
Spitler,    B. 
Spitler,    P. 
Spiilc-r.    S. 
Lon.-T,  Jas.  C. 
Landes,  David 
McCutchen,   Robert 
McCutchen,  Wm. 


Mann,    John 
Mann,  Chas. 
Newlin,    Chas. 
Newman,  Lot 
Sillings,  Dick 
Stoier,  John 
.Ste'vart,  John 
Sillings,   John 
Van  I  ear,  John 


PRIVATES  FROM   HIGHLAND 


G'vyn,  William 
Grog.  Ami 
Hidy,   Jacob   H. 
Keriroft,  —  — 
McClung,  Silas  B. 
McClung,  Louis  M. 
Murphy,    John 
Ktwms.i,    Andrew    T. 
Newman,    Salsberry 
Newman,  J.   S. 


Pool,  John 
Selvcr.  John  A. 
Sipe,  John  E. 
Stephenson,  E.  Tyler 
Stephenson,   Oscar  A. 
\Vilirer,   Andrew 
Wymer,  Cornelius 
Wayhright,  Andrew   J. 


FROM    OTHER    COUNTIES 


Faris,   Robert.   Pendleton   Co.,   W.    Va. 
Faris,  Jacob,  Pendleton  Co.,  W.  Va. 
GofF,  John,  West  Virginia. 
Long,  John,  West  Virginia. 
Parsons,  ,  West  Virginia. 


420  A   UISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

CASUALTIES 

Killed— John  F.  Tribett  and  Jas.  Wilmorc,  at  Monocacy,  Maryland,  in  '64;  Lieut  Allen, 
of  Augusta,  al  Gettysburg;  Maslin  Irvine,  killed  or  lost  near  Washington,  D.  C. 

Wounded — Thos.  Ramsey,  at  Charleston,  W.  Va. ;  Jas.  L.  Kirkpatrick,  at  Monocacy, 
Md.;  Jas.  C.  Long,  at  Georgetown,  D.  C,  Louis  M.  McClung,  at  Winchester,  (lost  leg); 
— — —  Parsons,  at  Greenbrier  River,  W.  Va. ;  Jolin  Long,  at  Meadow  Bluff,  W.  Va.; 
Ir\ine  W.  Runkle,  at  Pond  Gap,  Va. 

Died  of  disease — Lieut.  Sam.  Cochran,  of  Augusta  Co.,  John  Balser,  died  in  prison ; 
Jot.  Flmt,  Chas.  Nicely,  and  Jas.  Wilson;  Gideon  Marks,  while  a  prisoner  at  .Mton,  III. 

COMPANY    -G"  14TH  VIRGINIA  CAVALRY 

This  company  was  largely  composed  of  men  already  in  the  service  who  had  re-cn- 
listed  before  the  passage  of  the  "Conscript  Law"  in  April,  '62.  It  was  organized  some  time 
that  summer.  Its  membership  was  drawn  from  the  "Stonewall  Brigade,"  principally 
from  the  4th  regiment.  Nineteen  were  from  Rockbridge,  fourteen  of  whom  were  niem- 
bcts  of  the  Rockbridge  Grays. 

COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS 

Captains — Walter  R.  Preston,  of  Montgomery  Co.,  was  the  first  Capt.,  and  resigned 
and  was  succeeded  by  .Mcxander  M.  Peck,  of  Montgomery  Co.,  who  held  the  olTice  until 
tbe  surrender. 

Lieutenants — Ist.  Chas.  Norvell,  of  Lynchburg;  2nd,  Chas.  KeifTer,  of  Pulaski  Co., 
(who  never  did  much  service  with  the  company,  being  aide  to  Gen.  Jenkins)  ;  Jrd.  William  W. 
Comett,  of  Grayson  Co.,  who  acted  in  that  capacity  until  the  close  of  hostilities. 

Sergeants — 1st,  John  P.  Tribett,  of  Rockbridge;  2nd,  John  Jameison  Bunch,  of  Rock- 
bridge; 3rd,  John  A.  Bourn,  of  Grayson;  4th,  John  S.  Perkins,  of  Grayson;  5th,  David  B. 
Davit,  of  Montgomery.  , 

Cor|>orals— Ist.  John  W.  Smalt,  of  Rockbridge;  2nd,  Geo.  W.  Barnett,  of  Montgomery; 
3rd,  Byrd  Anderson,  of  Montgomery. 

NAMES  OF  MEN  FROM  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY 

Ayret,   J.   W.  Johnson,    Jas.  Sloueh,   B.   Augustus 

Agncr,    Sa.    McD.  kfillcr,    .'ohn    W.  Su!li\-fc.i,    John 

Armentrout,  C.  H.  Moore,    J.    Scott  Tri.leit,    G.    G. 

Dirge-.  John   J.  Moore,  Wm.  W.  \  cM,   P.   G. 

DonaK',    Jat.    C.  Northi  rn,   R.   L.  Weob,   Wm.    D 

Iicnslcy,  John  G.  Prilch^rd,   John    F. 

NAMES  OF  MEN  FROM  MONTGOMERY.  ROANOKE,  AND  PULASKI  COUNTIES 

Austin,    Isaac  Dudley,    Thos.  Ctordon,  Chat.   H. 

Barnett,    Jat.    D.  Dooley,    A.    M.  Graige,  Gilet 

Barnett,    Sam.    G.  Deyerle,   T.   JefTerton  Hammert,    Jot. 

Brown,    Henry  Deaton,  Griffith  Hatcher,  R.  E. 

Brown,  John  Deaton,   Chat  Heslip,   G.   W. 

Bonet.    Jat.  Fjriy,  J  Heslip,  G.  W.   R. 

Davit,   S.   H.  Fulwiler,    R.    W.  Layne.  R.   P. 

Deyerle,   Abe  Gillespie,  W.   E.  McConkey,  Jat. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY  421 

Moses,   Jas.  Preston,  J.   P.  Thomas,  Montgomery 

Milholland,  A.  J.  Smith,   J.    H.  VVaskey,   James 

Murray,  John   F.  Stoner,   B.   E.  W'atterson,    Sam 

Peck,    Jas.  Taylor,    Jos.  VVaskey,  W.  C. 

Phillips,    Sam.  Thomas,  William  H.  Wills,  W.  G. 

Preston,   Jas.  Thomas,  Jas.  Womack,   Allen 

NAMES    OF    MEN    FROM    GRAYSON    COUNTY 

Cornetf,  Foy  Jones,    Ceph.  Rliiidy,   Jas. 

Cornett,    K.   C.  McLean,   Joe'  Sloiie,  William  E. 

Cornett,    Wint.  Perkins,    Rufus  Wripht,  George 

Hale,    Maslin  Rhudy,   Floyd  Wriijht,   Jeff. 

Hale    H.  Rhudy,   Fred  VVyatt,  Arche 

Casualties — The  survivors  of  Company  "C"  are  so  widely  separated  by  distance,  and 
their  post  offices  unknown,  that  it  is  impossible  to  get  an  accurate  list  of  the  killed  and 
wounded. 

One  of  the  most  disastrous  fights  in  which  the  company  participated  was  when  Milroy 
was  driven  out  of  Winchester,  in  '63.  The  company  was  doing  picket  duty  on  the  Valley 
pike  between  Middletown  and  Cedar  Creek.  When  the  order  came  to  advance  the  picket 
line,  Company  "G"  and  Captain  Raison's  Company  of  the  First  Maryland  Cavalry  slowly 
moved  down  the  pike.  They  had  gone  about  a  mile  when  a  battery  of  the  Federals  op- 
posed further  progress.  A  charge  to  capture  the  battery,  was  made.  On  each  side  con- 
cealed behind  rock  fences  were  two  regiments  of  Pennsylvanians  (infantry)  who  rose 
up  when  the  Confederates  were  in  thirty  feet  of  them,  and  delivered  a  deadly  fire.  .Agree- 
ably to  Harry  Gilmore's  book,  Four  Years  in  the  Saddle,  five  men  were  killed  dead,  nine 
wounded,  and  twenty-three  captured.  Of  Company  "G."  Lt.  Norvell,  J.  Scott  Moore,  Sam. 
H.  Davis,  Sergeant  Bunch,  Griffith  Deaton,  and  William  Taylor  were  wounded,  somi' 
slightly,  and  some  badly.  Sergeant  Bunch  was  shot  in  the  throat  and  twenty  years  after- 
wards expelled  the  bullet  in  a  paroxysm  of  coughing.  The  captured  were  Lt.  Norvell,  Sam. 
H.  Davis,  J.  Scott  Moore.  W.  W.  Moore,  R.  E.  Hatcher,  Sam  C.  Harnett,  and  James  Waskey. 

Chas.  Deaton  was  killed  near  Charleston,  Va. ;  Lt.  Chas  Keiffer,  Serg.  John  Brown, 
Abe  Deyerle,  Griffith  Deaton,  James  McConkey,  Serg.  John  Perkins,  and  John  J.  Barger, 
were  wounded  in  the  Valley — (unable  to  give  places  and  dates.)  J.  Scott  Moore  was  again 
wounded  at  Brandy  Station,  V^a.  Byrd  Anderson  and  Sam  C.  Barnett  and  Serg.  John  P. 
Tribbett,  were  captured  near  Petersburg,  in  April  '65.  R.  L.  Northern  was  wounded  in 
the  forehead. 

THE    ROCKBRIDGE    RANGERS 

This  company  as  now  recalled  is  as  follows : 

L.  C.  Davidson,  Captain;  Geo.  Hordan,  1st  Lieut.;  John  H.  Cameron,  2nd  Lieut.;  Rev. 
W.  F.  Junkin,  3rd  Lieut.;  Albert  Davidson,  Orderly  Serg.;  J.  W.  Haughawout.  2nd  Serg.; 
Ed.  L.  Graham,  3rd  Serg.;  Cornelius  Armcntrout,  4th  Serg.;  Robert  Bradford,  Corporal. 

PRIVATES 

Anderson,  Wm.  L  Craig,  Robert  S.  (Aug.  Co.)    Jlarr's,    Jas.    II. 

Bell,  J.  C  Campbell,   Wra.  Hami'ton,  A.  J. 

Branham,   Dr.   H.   M.  Dodd,   Robert  Hartsook.  M.   M. 

Bowyer,    John    H.  Figgatt,    Jas.  Johnson  (son  of  Douglass) 

Brafford,   James   E.  Glfndy,  Jas.   L.  Jenkins,  Philip 

Copper,   T.  J.  Hall,    Jas.    C.  Lackey,  Wm.  A. 


422 


A    lllsTORV   OF  ROCKBRfDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 


Lackey.  Jas.  M. 
Leech,  Miller 
Leech.  W.  C. 
Leech.  W.  B.  F. 
Ltickr5S,  Wm. 
\'.  ■.!-.>n.  R.  L. 
\\u-.,n.  J.  C 
\Vil»on.  John  B. 
WilMiii,  Wm.  S. 
Williams.   Rev. 
Miller.  Betj.  F. 
Mackey,  Jas.  S. 
Mann,  William  A. 


Mann.  GcorKC 
McCorklc.  W.  Philander 
Moore.  Wm.  T. 
XIcMastcr.   Sam.  C. 
Moore.  Richard 

Ncwcome,  

Patterson.  John   M. 
Poague,  J.  Wilson 
Rhea.  Sam 
Shafer.  Arthur  J. 
Shafer.  Sam. 
Sandford.  Jas. 
Steele,  Wm. 


Tribbett.  W.  W. 
Turnin.  Nash 
Tindall.  Thos.  A. 
Thomas.  Jas. 
Trcvy,  David 
Trcvy,  Cyrus 
Vess,  John  A. 
Wilson,  Jas. 
Wilson,  John 
Wilson,  Jas.  Brown 
Young,  Jacob 


LIBERTY  HALL  VOLUNTEERS,  COMPANY  I,  4TH  VA.  INFANTRY 

This  company  was  composed  almost  exclusively  of  those  then  connected  with  the  Wash- 
ington College  and  recent  graduates,  more  than  one-half  of  whom  were  professors  of  re- 
ligion and  about  one-fourth  candidates  fur  the  ministry. 

The  roll  as  called  on  the  College  campus  June  8lh  was  as  follows: 

Capt.  Jas.  J.  While. 

1st  Lieut.  John  N.  Lyie. 

2nd  Lieut.  Joseph  L.  Sherrard. 

1st  Serg.  Wm.  A.  Anderson:  2nd  Serg.  D.  E.  Ruff;  3rd  Serg.  E.  A.  Mitchell:  4th  Serg. 
Chas.  W.  Bell :  5th  Serg.  Chas.  F.  Nelson. 

Ist  Cori)oral  G.  B.  Slricklcr;  2nd  Corp.  Frank  T.  Brooke;  3rd  Corp.  Wm.  L.  Paxton: 
4th  Corp.  Wm.  F.  Meade. 


Anderson,  J.  M. 
Arnold,  J.-icob  W. 
Amolc.  J.  P. 
Arnold.  J.   Harry 
Barclay.  A.  Tedford 
Bird,  John  A. 
Brooks.  Andrew 
Bell,  Wm.  J. 
Bradley.  Ben.  J. 
Brooks.  Wm. 
Davidson,  Givens  K. 
Goodwin,  Thos.  J. 
Gw>-nn,  Brnnson  B. 
Hallett,  Robert  J. 
Jones,  John  H.  B. 
Johnston.  S.  A. 
Jordan,  Harry 
Kahle.  Matthew  S. 
Paxlon.  Alex    S. 
Paxton,   Horace  A. 
Ramsey,  Alex.   B. 
Raymond,  Jo*.  S. 


PRIV.\TES 

Reiley,  John  W. 
Reed,  Thomas  H. 
Roberts,  Thos.  H. 
Richardson,  Wm.  E. 
Rollins,  Thc!.  S. 
Redwood,  J.  T. 
Stickler,  Cyrus  D. 
Suddarlh,  Jas.  L. 
Thompson,  Wm.  J. 
Turner,  Thos.  M. 
Uti,  Calvin 
Varner,  John  A.  R. 
Watson,  John  G. 
Williams,  Chas. 
Wilson,  Wm.  N. 
WiNon.  John  T. 
White,  liuRh  A. 
Wilson,  H.  L. 
Woods.  J   Watson 
Laird,  FL  R. 
Lam,  C   M. 
LyIe,   Sam.   H. 


Logan,  N.  B. 
Lightner,  John  P. 
Lightner,  Sam.  M. 
Lackey,  Geo.  W. 
Mackey.  Jas.  S. 
Meade,   Fverard 
Moore,  J.  Julius 
Morrison,  H.  R. 
Moore,  Sam.  R. 
Myers,  Henry  H. 
McKce.  John  T. 
McCoughtry,  Jack  W. 
Neel,  Cyrus  F. 
Ott,  W.  B. 
Page,  Copeland  R. 

Anderson,  John  R. 
Amole.  T.  F. 
Anderson.  Robert  M. 
Almond.  R.  R. 
BaiiT,  George 
Bare,  George 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


423 


Brooks,  Moffett 
Bacon,  A.  S. 
Bartley,  H.  A. 
Benson,  H.  M. 
Brooks,  Chas. 
Brown,  VVm.  L. 
Buchanan,  J.  W. 
Bryan,  J.  H. 


The  following  names 
wit : 

Adair,  Alex. 
Day,  Sam.  M. 
Dunlap,  S.  M. 
Diinlap  John 
Echard,  W.  K. 
Ervine,  John  H. 
Gaylor,  Jas. 
Glasgow,  A.  M. 
Green,  Thos. 
Gross,  John 
Gordon,  F. 
Guy,  John  R. 
Gwynn,  Worth  O. 
Hodge,  J. 
Hall,  A.  H. 
Holt,  P.  W. 
Helmick,  Wm. 
Hutton.  Gardner  P. 
Irvine,  J.  C. 
Johnson,  R.  J. 
Johnson,  Wm.  M. 
Jackson,   J. 
Lackey,    Nathan   A. 
Lam,   M.   H. 
Lackey,   J.   T. 
Link,   A.  T. 
Lewis,    Edward 
Larew,   M.   F. 


Burke,  T.  N. 
Bushong,  Abraham 
Cash,  G.  R. 
Culton,  J.  B. 
Chapin,  Geo. 
Coffman,  J.  H. 


RECRUITS 


Chester,  Jos.  T. 
Crist,  G. 
Copper,  J.  M. 
Clyce,  G.  A.  E. 
Carr,  E. 
Clifton,  Robert 
Day,  W.  E. 
Dunlap,  R.  K. 


were  added  to  the  original  at  different  times  during  the  war,  to- 


Lackey,    Wm.    H. 
Lackey,    Thos.    T. 
Lunsford,    Wm. 
Miley,  John   W. 
Myers,    John    D. 
McCray,    J.    C. 
McCalpin,    R. 
McChing,   A.  A. 
Moore,   Wm. 
McCurdy,   Wm.   T. 
McClung,   Chas.   B. 
McNutt,  Benj.  F. 
McClelland,  Wm.   A. 
McFaddin,   Joseph 
McCraw.    J.    W. 
Moore,   W.   Dorman 
Moore,  John  F. 
Moore,   John   P. 
Ott,  Henry 
O'Brien,  Dennis 
Patterson,  W.  L. 
Paxton,  J.  Mc. 
Preston,    W.    C. 
Pettigrew,  J.  M. 
Pettigrew,    Sam. 
Roadcap,    D.    L. 
Rollins,  W.  R. 
Rozen,  D.  H. 


Rowsey,  Lafayette 
Shields,   Geo.   W. 
Sheckle,   Danl. 

Shelton,    

Smiley,  W.   S. 
Snyder,    D. 
Snyder,  A. 
Steele,    Wm. 
Sterrett,  J.  D. 
Spohr,  James  W. 
Stoner,    G.    H. 
Stoner,  W. 
Stratton,   Thos. 
Taylor,  I.  M. 
Trevy,  David 
Welsh,  John  H. 
White,  Thos.   S. 
Wilbourn,  Wm.  R. 
Whitmore,   G.   W. 
Whitmore,   David 
Wilhelm,   Sam.  H. 
Wilson,  J.   Edgar 
Withers,    Marion    H. 
Youell,    Wm.    A. 
Zollman,   Madison 
Williams,   S.    P. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  the  officers  of  the  Company  during  the  war,  in  the  order 
in  which  they  succeeded  each  other: 

Captains: — James  J.  White;  Henry  Ruffner  Morrison:  Hugh  A.  White,  and  G.  B. 
Strickler. 

1st  Lieuts : — John  X.  Lyie,  G.  B.  Strickler,  and  Sam  H.  Lyle. 

2nd  Lieuts.: — Joseph  L.  Sherrard,  and  J.  H.  B.  Jones. 

3rd  Lieuts.: — James  B.  Culton. 

1st   Sergs. : — William  A.  Anderson,  and  J.   S.   Raymond. 

2nd  Sergs. : — D.  E.  Ruff,  and  Alexander  S.  Paxton. 


424  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKnRIDCE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

3rd  ScrRs:— E.  A.  Mitchell.  Joseph  T.  Chester,  and  J.  J.  Moore. 

4th  Sergs. :— Chas.  J.  Bell,  J.  W.  Arnold,  and  S.  A.  Johnson. 

Sth  Serg. : — Chas.  F.  Nelson. 

1st  Corp. :— H.  H.  Myers,  and  Worth  O.  Gw)Tin. 

2nd  Corp. : — Wm.  T.  Meade,  G.  K.  Davidfon,  and  J.  Mc.  Paxton. 

3rd  Corp. :— Wm.  L   Paxton.  Thos.  J.  Godwin.  C.  R.  Page,  and  J.  T.  McKee. 

4th  Corp.— F.  T.  Brooke,  S.  R.  Xloorc,  and  Geo.  W.  Lackey. 

A.  Ted  ford  Barclay,  a  mcinber  of  the  company  served  as  ensign  of  the  regiment, 
with  honors. 

CASUALTIES 
1.    1st    Manassas. 

Killed:  Serg.  Chas.  W.  Bell.  Corp.  W.  L.  Paxton.  Benj.  A.  Bradley.  W.  B.  Ott.  Calvin 
Ulz,  H.  L.  Wilson,  and  Cyrus  D.  Strickler. 

Wounded:  .Scrg.  W.  A.  Anderson,  Corp.  G.  B.  Strickler,  Sam  H.  Lightner,  H.  A.  Pax- 
ton  deft  hand),  C.  F.  Neel,  and  Bronson  B.  Gwynn. 
2. — Kemstown. 

Killed:    Serg.   Chas.   F.   Kelson. 

Wounded:    W.    J.    Bell. 

Captured:  Capt.  H.  R.  Morrison,  Andrew  Brooks,  John  N.  Lyle,  Corp.  John  T.  McKee 
Horace  A.  Paxton,  John  A.  R.  X'anicr.  J.  Watson  Woods,  and  A.  B.  Ramsey. 

3.  Ist    Winchester. 

Captured :   Worth   O.   Gwynn. 

4.  2nd  Manassas. 

Killed:  Capt.  Hugh  A.  White.  Jack  W.  McCoughtry.  W.  C.  Preston. 
Wounded :  Chas.   Brooks.   Robert    K.   Dunlap.  Everard   Meade.  J.   Mc.    Paxton.   David 
E  RufT,  Lieut.  G.  B.  Strickler,  and  John  T.  Wilson. 
Captured  :  James  L.  Suddarth. 

5.  Sharpshurg. 

Woimdcd :  Corp.  S.  R.  Moore. 

6.  Kearneysvillc. 

Killed:  W.  Dorman  Moore. 

Wounded:  Serg.  J.  S.  Raymond,  Corp.  S.  A.  Johnson,  Corp   Givens  K.  Davidson. 

7.  Chancellorsville. 

Killed  :  Nathan  A.  Lackey,  Sam  Day.  and  Andrew  Brooks. 

Wounded:  J.  P.  Amolc.  H.  M.  Benson,  Geo.  Chapin,  R.  K.  Dunlap,  Bronson  B.  Gywnn, 
Corp.  T.  J.  Godwin.  Lieut.  S.  H  Lyle,  John  P.  Moore,  Alex.  S.  P.-ixlon,  (left  leg), 
Alex  B.  Ramsey.  W.  D.  Gywnn.  Geo.  H.  Stoner.  Isaac  k(.  Taylor.  H.  A.  Bartley,  and 
John  T.  Wilson. 

8.  Gettysburg. 

Killed:  Alex.  Adair. 

Wounded:  T.  K  Atnole,  Thos.  J.  Goodwin.  Wm  H  Lackey.  Corp.  J  M.  Paxton.  and 
H.  A.  Paxton  (right  foot.) 

Captured:  Sam  M.  Dunlap.  Thos  J.  Godwin.  W  D  Gwynn.  R.  J.  Johnson.  Wm.  H. 
Ijckey.  John  F.  Moore.  J.  Julius  Moore.  John  T.  McKee.  I.  Mc.  Paxton.  Serg.  J.  S. 
Raymond,  Capt.  G.  B.  Strickler,  W.  S.  Smiley,  Jai.  L.  Suddarth,  Isaac  M.  Taylor. 
Tho»    XL  Turner,  and  John  A.  R.  Vamer. 

9.  Bealton  Station. 

Woimdrd:  H.  A.  BariJey,  Alex.  B.  Ramsey,  and  Serg    J    S    Ra>Tnond. 

10.  Mint  Run. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


425 


Killed :   Geo.   Chapin. 

Wounded :  Lieut.  S.  H.  Lyie,  J.  P.  Amole,  A.  B.  Ramsey,  and  A.  S.  Paxfon. 
11  Wilderness. 

Wounded:  Lieut.  J.  H.  B.  Jones,  S.  A.  Johnston,  John  M.  Miley  (died),  Jas.  S.  Mackey, 
Horace  A.  Paxton   (left  hip  broken),  A.  B.  Ramsey,  and  Ensign  A.  T.  Barclay. 

12.  Spottsylvania  C.  H. 

Killed :  Serg.  Joseph  T.  Chester,  and  William  Steele. 

Wounded :  John  P.  Moore,  Wm.  E.  Day,  and  Wm.  A.  McClelland. 

Captured  :  J.  P.  Amole,  Ensign  A.  T.  Barclay,  W.  M.  Johnson,  Lieut.  S.  H.  Lyle,  Wm. 
A.  McClelland,  Thos.  H.  Roberts,  J.  S.  Raymond,  Thos.  S.  Rollins,  Jas.  S.  Mackey,  and 
Geo.  W.  Whitmore. 

13.  Monocacy. 

Wounded  and  captured :  T.  F.  Amole. 

14.  2nd  Winchester. 

Wounded :  Geo.  W.  Lackey,  and  A.  T.  Link. 
Captured :   A.  T.   Link. 

15.  Bell    Grove. 

Wounded :  J.  H.  Coffman,  Jas.  W.  Spohr. 
Captured:  A.  B.  Ramsay. 

16.  Fort   Steadman. 

Killed :  Robert  Anderson,  N.  B.  Logan,  Geo.  H.  Stoner,  and  Marion  H.  Withers. 

Wounded :  John  H.  Ervine,  J.  Hodge,  Wm.  L.  Patterson,  and  John  H.  Welsh. 

Captured :  .Abraham  Bushong,  Shelton,  Wm.  R.  Wilbourn,  Wm.  L.  Patterson, 

and  J.  H.  Coffman. 
17   Petersburg. 

Killed:  John  P.  Moore. 

Wounded  :  Serg.  A.  S.  Paxton,  and  J.  Edgar  Wilson. 
18.     Hatcher's   Run. 

Killed  :  Wm.  A.  Youell,  and  Madison  Zollman. 

Wounded :  M.  H.  Lam,  and  Wm.  L.  Patterson. 

DIED  OF  DISEASE 

Anderson,  Jos.  M.  Lightner,    S.    M.  McCraw,   J.   W. 

Anderson,   John  Larew,  Milton  F.  Reed,   Thos.   H. 

Brooks,    Wm.  Lightner,   John    P.  Richardson,  W.  E. 

Brooks,   Moffett  Mitchell,   Edward  A.  Smiley,    Wm.    S. 

Clifton,   Robert  Thompson.   Wm.   J. 

Jordan,    Harry  Wilhelm,  Sam  H. 

ROCKBRIDGE  GRAYS,  COMPANY  "H"  4TH  VA  INFANTRY 
STONEWALL  BRIGADE 

This  company  when  organized  had  as  Captain,  Jas.  P.  Updike:  First  Lieut.  Alex.  M. 
Hamilton;  Second  Lieut.  William  Patton ;  Third  Lieut.  Clifton  C.  Burks. 

Sergs.— First,  A.  J.  Hamilton;  Second,  A.  H.  Cummings ;  Third,  John  W.  Small; 
Fourth,  John  S.  Moffett;  Fifth,  George  Baxter  McCorklc. 

Corporals.— First,  Hugh  N.  Burks,  Second,  John  D.  Cox,  Third,  Wm.  J.  Garrett; 
Fourth,  LaClaire  A.  Marstella. 

With  these  officers  it  was   mustered   into  service,  but   there   were  quite  a  number  of 


426 


A    IiKTf.Pv    ,,y  ROCKDRlDCiE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


changes  in  a  short  time.  The  death  of  Second  Lieut.  \Vm.  Patron,  at  Winchester,  July  16.  '61. 
created  a  vacancy.  Third  Lieut.  Clifton  C.  Burks  was  on  July  27,  made  Second  Lieut. 
On  June  Jrd,  .Andrew  Jackson  Hamilton,  First  Serg ,  was  discharged  on  Surgeon's  cer- 
tificate on  account  of  disability  and  promotions  followed  among  the  non-commissioned 
officers.  Andrew  H.  Cummings  being  made  Orderly  Serg. 

March  20,  '62,  Capl.  Jas.  G.  Updike  tendered  his  resignation  on  account  of  con- 
tinued bad  health,  which  was  accepted  April  20th.  By  order  of  General  Winder,  com- 
manding the  Brigade,  the  cc^ip^ny  was  reorganized  and  the  following  officers  were 
elected: 

Captain,  Alexander  M.  Hamilton:  A.  H.  Cummings,  1st  Lieut.;  Geo.  B.  XlcCorkle,  2nd 
Lieut.;  Robert  A.  Glasgow,  Jr.,  Jrd  Lieut. 

Capt.  Hamilton  resigned  in  "(J,  owing  to  bad  health,  and  Lieut.  McCorkle  was  made 
Captain.  The  Liculs.  were;  1st  C.  C.  Burks;  2nd  Patrick  Hogan ;  3rd  Wm.  A.  Sterrett; 
First  Lieut.  .Andrew  Cummings  was  killed  and  3rd  Lieut.  Robert  A.  Glasgow  died  in  '62. 
With  these  exceptions  the  al)ove  named  officers  surrendered  at  .ApiKimatlox.  .April  '65. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  those  who  served  at  any  time  in  the  Company,  not  repeating 
the  names  of  officers: 


Ackcrly.  J.   P. 

Ford.   A.   D. 

M.irstella,   L.   A. 

AilMock.  C.   P. 

Garrett.    W.    J. 

McUin.    G.    W. 

Anderson,  J.    B. 

Glasgow.  Robert  A. 

XfcCorkle.  Jas.   T. 

Anderson.  T.  A. 

Goolsby,  J.  M. 

Moxley,    Benj.    P. 

AiUtock.    T.    P. 

Hartsook.   Newton   B. 

Major.   Joshua    B. 

Part-cr.    D.    W. 

Hall.  R.  H. 

McDaniel.  M.  T. 

P.rKCr.    J.    J. 

Hicks,   J. 

McClure,  W.  G. 

Berrv.   W.   C. 

Hite.   R.   F„ 

XfcManama.    J.    A. 

Black.  J.  T. 

Hcnsley,  Jas.  G. 

Miller.   John    W. 

Brownlee,   J.    A. 

Helms.   Jas.   W. 

Moore.   Wm.   W. 

Bryant.   A.   W. 

Hogan.    Patrick 

Mullen.    Jas.    B. 

Bunch.  J.  J. 

Haves.  B.  H. 

Mofl^clt.  Wm.  B. 

Bunch.  W.  H. 

Hail.  J. 

Korlhcrn.   R.   L. 

Burks.  H.   N. 

Harris,   Peter 

Nicely.  Dudley 

Camden.   Oscar 

Henderson,    R.   D. 

Paxlon,   Jos.   M. 

Camden.  W..  Jr. 

Hcnsley.    John    D. 

Pu(fh.    Jas.    H. 

Clark.  R.  G 

Hill.   B.   F. 

Prilchard.   John    F. 

Cox.   J.   J. 

Heffron.  Fdward 

Pleasants.    J.   J. 

Cox.  S.  J. 

Imboden,  Sam.  W. 

Rapp.  Beni.  F. 

Drnlon.    W. 

Johnston,    F.dwin 

Rogers.  Wm.  H. 

Donald.   J.   C. 

Johnston,    Jas. 

RpvLolds.   L.  F.  C. 

r>avis.  Jno.   D. 

Kennedy.   F.,   F. 

Rirketts.   Jas. 

Fads.   J,    M. 

Ijwson.  J.   EL 

Rapp.   .Sam.  C. 

Fjds.  R    H. 

Ijckey.    Wm.    A. 

Reynolds.    J.    F. 

F.dmondson.   David   T. 

Leech.    J     A. 

Rngcri,  G.   M. 

Flliot.   S.    P. 

Lilly.  Miller  M. 

Selby.   W.    A. 

Elliot.   J.   M. 

I.ewis.  G.  S. 

Slough.  B.   A. 

Farrow,   Wm. 

Lewis.  J.   D. 

Spencc.  Jos, 

Fainlrr.    lai,    A. 

Iji   Bree.  Jos. 

Sterrett.  Wm.   A. 

Fi'her.    Henry 

I^iirk,  C.  E. 

Srlby.   J     F. 

Fisher.    Wm.    R. 

Lilly.   John    A. 

Shewpy.   Wm. 

Fiugcrald.  J.  C 

Leech.  F.  A. 

■^'oiigh.   Jas.  W. 

ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY  427 

Sullivan,  John   S.  Thompson,  W.  H.  Wilson,   S.   P. 

Small,  John  W.  Tomlinson,    R.  Withers,  Jas.  E. 

Slough,    Baxter  Tharp,    Hiram  Wihmith,   Wm.   A. 

Tribbett.  John  P.  Vest,    Philip   G.  Withrow,   J.    R. 

Turner,    J.    J.  Vest,  T.  R.  Wills,    Elisha 

Tomlinson,    M.  Wallace,    A.    A.  Witt,  William   E. 

Tribbett,   J.    F.  Webb,  Wm.  D.  Webb,  J.  A. 

Tribbett,   Wm.    U.  Wilson,  Thos.  J.  Webb,   Jas.   H. 

CASUALTIES 

The  battle  of  Manassas,  July  21,  '61,  was  the  first  time  the  company  was  under  fire. 
They  were  commanded  by  Capt.  Updike  and  from  a  company  report  made  August  30th  of 
the  same  year  it  is  noted  that  sixty-four  went  into  action  and  out  of  this  number  five 
were  killed  and  fourteen  were  wounded,  nearly  one-third  of  the  whole  number  engaged. 
The  killed  were:  Serg.  John  S.  Moffett  (shot  through  the  brain),  Jas.  T.  McCorkle,  Jas. 
McManama,  John  M.  Goolsby,  Sam.  R.  Wilson. 

Wounded — Lieut.  C.  C.  Burks,  J.  D.  Cox,  L.  A.  Marstella,  Thos.  Anderson,  W.  C. 
Berry,  David  T.  Edmondson,  John  Fitzgerald,  B.  E.  Hite,  John  W.  Miller,  William  Selby, 
Alexander  A.  Wallace,  J.  B.  Wilson,  J.  E.  Withers,  and  Benj.  Moxly. 

Lieut.  Andrew  H.  Cummins,  and  W.  H.  Selby,  killed  at  second  battle  of  Manassas, 
Capt.  Hamilton  and  fifteen  wounded;  Jos.  La  Bree,  W.  R.  Fisher,  Edwin  Johnston,  William 
W.  Lackey,  and  Jas.  W.  Slough,  were  killed  and  W.  E.  Witt,  wounded  at  Gettysburg; 
Thos.  J.  Wilson,  killed  at  Sharpsburg;  Sam.  G.  Rapp,  killed  at  Malvern  Hill,  '62;  Sam.  J. 
Cox,  killed  in  battle  at  Payne's  Farm,  in  '64;  Reuben  D.  Henderson,  killed  at  Chancellors- 
ville,  May  2,  '63;  Benj.  F.  Rapp,  wounded  in  '63;  Jos.  Spence,  wounded  in  '62;  J.  F.  Trib- 
bett, wounded  and  died. 

DIED  DURING  THE  WAR 

Mason  Tomlinson,  died  on  the  way  home  from  prison  in  '65;  Lieut.  Robert  A. 
Glasgow,  died  at  the  residence  of  Jas.  Bumgardner,  .'\ugusta  County,  May  11,  '62,  of 
typhoid  fever;  John  M.  Elliot,  and  George  S.  Lewis,  in  '63;  Lieut.  Wm.  Patton,  died  in 
Winchester,  July  16,  '61;  Jas.  Ricketts,  died  at  Mt.  Jackson,  March  24,  '62;  Jas.  H.  Pugh, 
died  at  Point  Lookout  prison  in  '64;  Benj.  Hite,  died  in  hospital  at  Winchester;  R.  G.  Clark, 
died  at  Swift  Rtm  Gap  in  63;  J.  J.  Pleasants,  died  in  hospital;  Wm.  H.  Rogers,  died  in 
'63 ;  Baxter  Slough,  died  at  Fort  Delaware. 

THE  VALLEY  REGULATORS 
COMPANY  "K"  IITH  VIRGINIA  INFANTRY 

The  following  are  the  officers  and  men  from  Rockbridge : 
Captains — Andrew  M.  Houston,  and  Thos.  D.  Houston. 
1st  Lieuts. — Andrew  M.  Houston,  and  Thos.  D.  Houston. 
2nd  Lieuts. — Thos.  R.  Gilniore,  and  Thos.  D.  Houston. 

3rd  Lieuts. — Robert  Campbell,  Edward  T.  Dixon,  Jas.  T.  Hardy,  E.  H.  Walker,  and 
Wm.  M.  Walkup. 

PRIVATES 

Agner.  Geo.  W.  Black,  J.   L.  Brown,   Jas.    N. 

Agner,   David  Boggs,    Daniel  Brown,  Richard 

Austin,   John  Bradford,    M.  Carr.  John 

Austin,  Jos.  Brafford,   Philander   S.  Cash,  J. 


428 


A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKnRIDr.R  COL'NTV,  VIRC.INIA 


Crawford,  Dill  Dick 
Canipltcll.    \Vm. 
Campbell,    Sam 
Campbell,    Jat. 
Coyle.   Peter 
Ferguson,  Eli 
Ferguson,    Ja$. 
Ferguson,    \Vm. 
Fitzgerald,    J. 
Fortune,   John 
Gorman,  John 
Grady,  W'm. 
Hardy.  \Vm. 
Houston,   E.   M. 
Hutson,  Thos. 
Hutson,   Robert 
Hunt,   Barney 
Hughes,   Jonathan 
Isaacs,  George 


Isaacs,    John 
Johnston,    Luther 
Johnston,    J. 
Jones,    Wm, 
Kerr,   John 
Kidd,  John  W. 
McClelland,  Alfred 
McClelland,    Wm. 
McClelland.  Jos. 
McClelland,    George 
McCullough,  Jos.  C. 
McCullough.  Wm. 
McCulloiiRh,  John  S. 
Oyler.  Jno.  M.. 
Painter.   Jas.    M. 
Parks.    Chas. 
Parker.  Hezekiah 
Powers.    John 
Powers,  Jas. 


Ray,  John 
Kaylon,  John  W. 
Ray,  Jas.  H. 
Rice.    Benj. 
Rice,   William 
Reed.   Stuart 
Reed.  Wm. 
Reed,    Jas. 
Shorter,    Wm.    H. 
Shindle.  John 
Shindle.    Sam. 
Walker.  J.   M. 
Watkins.    J.    K. 
Wilcher,  Jas.  T. 
Walkup,  Sam  Houston 
Walkup,  Jas.   D. 
Walkup,   Matthew 


KILLED  AND  WOUNDED  FROM  ROCKBRIDGE 

Killed — J.  Cash  and  Thos.  Hut?on,  at  Frazier's  Farm ;  Lieut.  Robert  Campbell,  2nd 
Manassas:  Lieut.  Jas  T.  Hardy,  at  Drury's  Bluff;  Lieut.  F.dward  T.  Dix,  at  Malvrm  Hill: 
Wm.  Hardy,  at  Gettysburg;  Wm.  McCullough,  at  Drainsville ;  Chas.  Parks  and  Baniey 
Hunt,  at  Gettysburg:  Jas.  M.  Walker  and  Wm.  Hutson,  at  Williamsburg;  and  Wm.  Hardy. 

Wounded — Jas.  H.  Ray.  1st  Manassas:  J.  I-  Black.  DrainsxHlle;  John  Shindle  and 
John  S.  McCullough,  at  Drury's  Bluff:  Capt.  Thos.  D.  Houston,  and  Capt.  Andrew  M. 
Houston,  at  Gctty>burg:  Rill  Dick  Crawford  and  James  Walkup,  First  Manassas:  James 
Ferguson,  at  Gettysburg;  John  Isaacs,  at  Yorklown,  Va. 

Died  of  disease — Hezekiah  Parker,  at  Manassas  Junction,  soon  after  the  first  battle 
of  Manassas. 

ROCKBRIDGE  GUARDS.  COMPANY   "H"   2STH    VA.    INFANTRY 
LIST  OF  OFFICERS  AND  MEN 

Captains 

Curry.  David  P..  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  Rich  Mount.,  July  11,  '61. 
Whitmore.  Jacob  J  ,  killed  at  battle  of  NfcDowell.  May  8,  '62. 

Stuart,  R.  E.  A.,  wounded  at  battle  of  .McDowell.  Mav  8,  '62.  Captured  at  Si>ott»vIvanin, 
May  12.  64. 

Lieutenants 

Buchanan.  Jno.  R..  wounded  and  captured  at  Wilderness. 
Culton,  Jas.  B.,  honorably  discharged,  June  7,  '61. 
Hamilton,  Geo.  J.,  captured  at  Rich  Mount,  July  II,  '61. 

Hoover,  Henry  L,  captured  at  Rich  Mount,  July  11,  '61.  Returned  June,  '63.  Captured 
at  Wilderness  and  imprisoned. 

Stuart,  Wm    ^^  ,  mortally  wounded  at  McDowell,  May  8,  '62. 

Wil»/in,  J.  Alpheus,  transferred  to  cavalry  in  '62. 

McKemy,  Jas.  L,  captured  in  Wilderness,  May  5,  '64.     Died  since  the  war 

Massic,  Edwin  B.,  joined  late  '62,  went  to  artillery  fall.  '6J. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY  429 

First  Sergeants 

Perry,  Erasmus  L.,  captured  at  Rich  Mountain,  July  11,  '61.  Captured  a  second  time  at 
Wilderness,  May  5,  '64.    Died  since  the  war. 

Anderson,  Jas.  D.,  wounded  at  battle  of  McDowell,  May  8,  '62. 

McKemy,  Robert  A.,  wounded  at  Alleghany  Mountain.  Captured  at  Wilderness, 
May  S,  '64.    Died  since  the  war. 

Alexander,  Tzvelle,  captured  at  Aldie,  wounded  at  Fredericksburg,  Dec.  13,  '62.  Cap- 
tured at  Spottsylvania,  May  12,  '64. 

Sergeants 

Rice,  John,  killed  at  battle  of  McDowell,  May  8,  '62. 

Mainwaring,  George,  captured  May  12,  '64.     Died  since  the  war. 

Dixon,  J.  Wm.,  captured  at  Spottsylvania,  May  12,  '64.    Died  in  Illinois,  '90. 

Bryan,  Jas.  E.,  wounded  at  Rich  Mount.    Died  since  the  war. 

Wilson,  J.  Howard,  transferred  to  cavalry. 

Corporals 

Campbell,  John  A.,  captured  at  Wilderness,  May  5,  '64. 

McCutchan,  John  F.,  captured  at  Alleghany  Mountain,  Dec.  13,  '61,  and  captured  at 
Wilderness,  May  S,  '64. 

Teaford,  Jacob  P.  S.,  captured  at  Wilderness,  May  5,  '64. 

Thompson,  John  W.,  died  since  the  war. 

Via,  Wesley  T.,  wounded  at  McDowell,  May  8,  '62,  captured  at  Wilderness,  May  5,  '64. 

Privates 

Adams,  Hugh,  wounded  at  Rich  Mountain,  died   since  the  war. 

Allen,  Leroy,  wounded  and  captured  at  Petersburg.     Died  since  the  war,  '99. 

Anderson,  John  Y.,  surrendered  at  Appomattox. 

Beaty,  William,  captured  at  Rich  Mountain,  May  5,  '64.  Exchanged  and  died  in  camp 
at  Monterey. 

Bosserman,  William,  captured  at  Rich  Mount.,  and  exchanged.     Died  in  '94. 

Bosserman,  Henry  B.,  captured  at  Rich  Mount.,  and  exchanged. 

Benson,  Jacob,  wounded  with  a  spent  ball  at  McDowell,  May  8,  62. 

Benson,  John  G.,  captured  at  Wilderness,  May  5,  64.    Imprisoned  at  Point  L. 

Benson,  John  W.,  sent  to  hospital  sick,  and  never  returned. 

Benson,  Preston,  wounded  at  battle  of  McDowell,  May  5,  '62. 

Balser,  Benj.,  left  the  army  May  1,  '64,  and  never  returned. 

Balser,  Sam.,  wounded  at  battle  of  Fredericksburg.  Died  since  the  war,  April  13, 
1900. 

Brownlee,  Wm.  J.,  captured  at  Rich  Mount.,  wounded  and  captured  at  Gettysburg,  died 
in  '86. 

Brownlee,  H.  H.,  captured  at  Rich  Mount.,  again  at  Petersburg.  Died  since  the  war, 
March  8,  '96. 

Brownlee,  R.  A.,  captured  at  Rich  Mount,  again  at  Petersburg,  March  25,  '65.  Wounded 
at  Wilderness  May  5,  '63. 

Blackwell,  Meredith,  discharged  soon  after  the  McDowell  Battle.  Died  since  the 
war.  May  10,  11. 

Bare,  John,  belonged  to  Mt.  Crawford  Company  and  assigned  to  this  company  after 
Battle  of  Rich  Mount. 


430  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKDKtDGE  COt'NTY,  VIKGINIA 

Childress,  D.  D.,  captured  at  Spott5}lvania  May  12,  'M.    Died  since  war. 

Conner,  George,  captured  at  Kich  Mount,  exchanged.  Still  living  in  1900  in  State  of 
Ohio. 

Clifton,  John  M.,  captured  at  Rich  Mount,  exchanged.  Captured  again  at  Wilderness 
May  S,  'M,  sent  to  Point  Lookout. 

Campbell,  K.  Granville,  wounded  and  captured  at  Petersburg.    Died  since  the  war,  '94. 

Cravcr,  John,  died  since  the  war. 

Decker.  Wni.  C,  wounded  at  McDowell  May  8,  "62. 

Decker,  Samuel,  wounded  at  McDowell  May  8,  '62,  and  captured  at  Wilderness. 

Day,  Columbus  C,  wounded  and  captured  at  Wilderness.     Died  since  the  war. 

Dixon,  Tobert  A.,  captured  at  Wilderness  May  S.  'W.    Still  living  in  Mi!>»ouri. 

Deaver,  Thos.  A.,  died  since  the  war. 

Dickey,  W.  Telf.,  mortally  wounded  at  battle  of  McDowell  May  8.  '62. 

Forbes,  Jasi>cr,  left  the  company  in  '62  ana  never  returned. 

Forbes,  Sam,  killed  at  battle  of  McDowell  May  8,  '62. 

Fulwiler,  Robert  D.,  transferred  to  Cavalry  and  wounded. 

Fix,  Jas.,  captured  at  Rich  Mountain,  exchanged.     Captured  at  Wilderness  May  5,  '64. 

Firebaugh,  Robert  D.,  captured  at  Rich  Mount,  exchanged  and  afterwards  enlisted  in 
Co.  "1"  62nd  Infantry. 

Gordon,  Jas.,  cai>tured  at  Wilderness  May  5,  '63.  Imprisoned  at  Point  Lookout  and 
afterwards  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Glee,  Isaiah,  captured  at  Wilderness  and  died  at  Point  Lookout  Prison  Aug.,  '64. 

Graham,  D.  E.,  captured  and  died  at   Elmira,  .\.  Y.,  April  11,  '62. 

Hodge.  Henry,  killed  at  battle  of  McDowell  May  5,  '62. 

Hite,  Geo.  W.,  died  during  the  war  in  the  hospital. 

Jarvis,  John,  cajitured  at  S|K>tlsylvania  May  12,  '64. 

Jarvis,  William,  died  since  the  war,  '99. 

Kelly,  Win.  H.,  wounded  at  Fredericksburg,  '63. 

Kelly,  Sam  M.,  killed  at  Rich  Mountain  in  '61. 

Kennedy,  Moses  W.,  wounded  at  McDowell  and  Fredericksburg.     Died  since  the  war. 

Kerr,  Sam.  A.,  died  since  the  war. 

Kerr,  J.  McD.,  wounded  and  captured  at  Gettysburg.    Died  in  prison  at  Point  Lookout. 

Kelly,  John,  sent  home  sick  from  Greenbrier  River,  never  recovered  sufliciently  to 
return. 

Kirkpatrick,  R.  D.,  survived  the  war  and  died  in  Ray  County,  Mo.,  1902. 

Kirkpatrick,  C.  W.,  captured  at  Wilderness  May  5,  '64,  and  imprisoned  at  Point  Lookout, 
Md.,  and   Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Kirkpatrick,  W.  H.,  crippled  in  feet  and  discharged  during  the  war. 

Kirkpatrick,  Jno.  A.,  wounded  at  Hatcher's  Run,  died  since  the  war. 

lawman,  Wni.  II.,  wounded  at  Fredericksburg  and  Alleghany  Mt.  and  captured  at  Wil- 
derness May  5,  '64. 

Lowman,  John  F.,  killed  in  battle  of  McDowell  May  8,  '62. 

LiKas.  Jno.  F.,  captured  at  Wilderncs«  and  imprisoned  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Lucas,  Andrew,  died  in  camp  at  Greenbrier  River. 

Ltica*,  Peter,  died  since  the  war  at  Greenville,  Augusta  Co.,  Va.,  '99 

LiKai,  Andrew,  — — — — 

Lucas,  David,  died  since  the  war,  '90. 

Xfarki.  )a^ ,  died  in  Lynchburg  since  the  war. 

Moneymaker,  John  C.,  captured  at  Wilderness,  sent  to  Elmira.    Died  in  prison  at  Elmira, 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY  431 

N.  Y.,  Dec.  10,  '64. 

Moneymaker,  Arch,  captured  at  Wilderness  and  sent  to  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Muck,  Jos., 

Matheny,  John,  captured  at  Wilderness,  took  oath  and  sent  to  fight  Indians. 

Matheny,  Arch,  

Matthews,  Jos.,  died  in  camp  at  Greenbrier  River. 

Moneymaker,  Daniel,  died  during  the  war  at  Monterey,  '62. 

Myers,  J.  H.,  captured  at  Spottsylvania  May  12,  '64.  Died  in  prison  at  Point  Lookout 
June  23,  '64. 

Myers,  A.  J.,  captured  at  Spottsylvania  May  12,  '64.    Died  at  Point  Lookout. 

Mackey,  Henry,  mortally  wounded  at  2nd  battle  of  Manassas  and  died  in  Aldie  Hos- 
pital 

Mays,  Jos.,  died  since  the  war. 

McCown,  Wm.  M.,  captured  at  Wilderness,  imprisoned  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

McLaughlin,  J.  M.,  transferred  to  Confederate  Navy.    Died  since  the  war. 

McCauley,  Wm.  H.,  transferred  to  Artillery  and  killed  at  High  Ridge  a  day  or  two 
before  the  surrender. 

McCutchan,  Jas.  H.,  captured  at  Wilderness  May  12,  '64,  and  imprisoned  at  Point  Look- 
out and  Elmira ;  slightly  wounded  six  times ;  now  in  Los  Angeles. 

McKemy,  Wm.  D.,  wounded  May  10,  '64,  at  Spottsylvania  C.  H.  Captured  at  Spottsyl- 
vania C.  H.  May  12,  '64,  and  imprisoned  at  Point  Lookout  and  Elmira. 

McMullen,  George,  accidentally  wounded  in  camp  at  Greenbrier  River. 

McCurdy,  Alfred  A.,  wounded  at  Hatcher's  Run,  Feb.  6,  '65. 

Norcross,  Thos.  J.,  captured  at  Gettysburg  July,  '63. 

Nicely,  Salome,  wounded  in  left  leg  in  battle  of  Alleghany  Mt.  Dec.  13,  '61. 

Nicely,  John  A.,  died  during  the  war. 

Nuckols,  John,  died  since  the  war. 

Nicely,  Marion,  wounded  at  Alleghany  Mountain. 

Patterson,  Jas.  A.  

Perry,  W.  W.,  wounded  at  Hatcher's  Run.  Sick  in  Richmond  Hospital  when  the  army 
surrendered.    Died  since  the  war. 

Ramsey,  Jas.  A.,  captured  at  Wilderness  May  5,  '64,  and  imprisoned  at  Elmira. 

Ramsey,  Wra.  G.,  captured  at  Wilderness  May  5,  '64,  and  imprisoned  at  Elmira. 

Rapp,  Wm.  A.,  wounded  at  Gettysburg. 

Rosen,  D.  H.,  

Rosen,  W.  T.,  wounded  at  the  battle  of  McDowell  May  8,  '62. 

Reid,  F.  S.,  died  during  the  war  Sept.  21,  '63. 

Reid,  Jas.  W.,  died  during  the  war  at  Brandy  Station  Nov.  31,  '63. 

Rippetoe,  Adam,  

Sensabaugh,  Sam.,  captured  at  Spottsylvania  (Horse  Shoe  Bend)  May  12,  '63,  imprisoned 
at  Point  Lookout,  knocked  down  with  shell  at  Gettysburg  2nd  day's  fight. 

Sensabaugh,  Jacob,  died  since  the  war,  '65. 

Sensabaugh,  John,  captured  at  Wilderness  May  5,  '64,  and  imprisoned  at  Elmira. 

Sensabaugh,  David.,  

Snider,  John  Mack,  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.     Died  since  the   war. 

Snider,  John  Joe,  captured  at  Wilderness  May  5,  '64.  Died  in  prison  at  Point  Lookout 
Aug.  3,  '64. 

Snider,  Jacob  S.,  mortally  wounded  at  the  battle  of  McDowell  May  6,  '62. 

Snider,  Abram.  killed  in  battle  at  Rich  Mount,  July  11,  '61. 


432  A   HISTORY  OF  BOCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIBGINIA 

Snieder,  John  Jack,  wounded  in  the  battle  o(  Allegliany  Dec.  13,  '61. 

Snider,  Ja».,  ^^^-^^^—^ 

Snider,  Jas.  C,  wounded  at  Hatcher's  Run  Feb.  6,  '63. 

Snider,  David,  ' 

Snider,  Daniel,  captured  at  Hatcher's  Run  Feb.  6,  '65. 

Stricldcr,  Jat.,  captured  at  Petersburg  and  imprisoned  at  Point  Lookout.  Died  since 
the  war. 

Strickler,  Jacob,  died  since  the  war,  "97. 

Strickler,  Sam.  killed  in  battle  at  Rich  Mount  July  11,  '61. 

Strickler,  David,   wounded   and  captured   at   Gettysburg. 

Sclby,  \Vm.  H  ,  died  in  camp  at  Monterey,  '61. 

Sweet,  John  W.,  captured  at  Wilderness  and  took  oath  and  sent  to  the  frontier  to  fight 
the  Indians. 

Sherman,  Geo.  F.  

Shipplett,  John^ 

Taylor,  J.  Ballard., 

Taylor,  H.  H., 


Teaford,  John  H.,  captured  at  Wilderness  and  died  m  prison  at  Elmira  Sept.  24,  '64. 

Thomas,  William,  wounded  at  McDowell  May  8,  '62. 

Tooman,  Wm.  H.,  captured  at  Wilderness,  took  the  oath,  and  sent  to  fight  the  Indians. 

Via.  C.  C, 

Walker,  John  F..  captured  at  Wilderness.    Died  in  prison  at  Elmira,  K.  Y..  Oct.  8,  '64. 

Wilson,  John  T.,  survived  the  war  and  died  at  Wilson  Springs  Oct.  9.  1901. 

Welsh,  R.  Alex.,  captured  at  the  Wilderness  Battle,  imprisoned  at  Point  Lookout  and 
then  taken  to  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Wiseman,  G.  W.,  captured  at  Wilderness.  Died  in  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  '63,  retuniin/i 
from  prison. 

Whiimore.  David  H..  captured  at  Battle  of  Wilderness  and  died  in  prison  at  Elmira 
Dec.  12.  '64. 

Whitmorc,  John  B..  captured  at  Wilderness  and  imprisoned  at  Elmira.  N.  Y.  Died  since 
the  war. 

Wiihrow.  J.  W..  captured  at  Wilderness  May  5,  '63.    Died  in  prison  at  Elm'ra,  N.  Y. 

Wiilirow.  H.  J.  v..  captured  at  Petersburg  March  28,  '65.  and  imprisoned  at  Point 
Lookout  and  released  June  19.  '65. 

West,  Robert  D.,  killed  in  battle  at  Rich  Mountain. 

Wilson.  Thos.   M..  transferred  to  cavalry. 

Lucai,  Andrew  ^^^^-^^— ^ 

ROCKBRIDGE   RIFLES.   COMPANY    "H"   27TH    \A.    INFANTRY 
STONEWALL  BRIGADE 

List  of  the  Rockbridge  men,  as  hcyl  left  l^xington  April  18.  '61. 

Captain— S.  H.  Letcher,    afterward  Colonel  58th  Va.   Infantry. 

First  Lieut.— E»  F.  Paxlon,  afterward  Brigadier — General  Stonewall  Brigade,  killed 
at  Chancclloriville,  May  3,  '63. 

Second  Lieut.— J.  K.  Edmondson.  afterwards  Colonel  27th  \'a.  Infantry.  lost  arm  at 
Chanccllorsville. 

Third  Lieut— W.  W.  Lewis,  afterward  .\diulant  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Quartermaster— R.  C.  Turpin,  D.  L.  Hopkins,  clerk. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


433 


First  Serg. — J.  C.  Boude,  afterward  captain  ot  the  company,  and  lost  a  leg  at  Chancel- 
lorsville. 

Second  Serg. — John  H.  Reeton. 
Third   Serg. — Geo.  W.   Chapin. 
Fourth  Serg. — J.  J.  Hileman. 
First    Corporal — A.    S.    Wade. 
Second  Corporal — Frederick  Davidson. 
Third  Corporal — R.  H.  Campbell. 
Fourth  Corporal — Jos.  H.  Marston. 


Breedlove,  J.  W. 
Bailey,   G.  W. 
Bowyer,  D.  G. 
Boogher,    E.    N. 
Charlton,  Sam  C. 
Charlton,   John  A. 
Campbell,   Jas.   M. 
Criser,    J.    H. 
Campbell,  Sam  J. 
Donald.    Benj. 
Davidson,    P.   A. 
Donald,   John   A. 
Edmondson.  John   M. 
Fuller,    S.   B. 
Fonshill,    J.    H. 
Gaither,    G.    W. 
Gillock,  Jas.  W. 

(afterward    Lt.) 
Gordon,    S.    A. 
Green,    \Vm.    L. 
Hanger,    M.    R. 
Hite,    Caleb    V.    M. 
Houston,  W.  H. 
Heilbroner,  Henry 


PRIVATES 

Hutcheson,   J.   H. 
Helm,   M.   E. 
Haney,   J.   R. 
Jessup,  Edward 
Jordan,    R.    A. 
Kahle,    W.    H. 
Kelly,    Thos. 
Kelly,    Jerry 
Laird,   D.   E. 
Lokey,   W.   R. 
Lynch,    Ed. 
Middleton,    J.    W. 
Mullen,  T.   B. 
Moore,  J.  H. 
Miller,    Adam 
Moody,   W.    T. 
McCluer,   A.    D. 
McCown,  R.  McD. 
McCampbell,  S.  J.  N. 
McClucr,  A.  C. 
McCullough,  Sam  S.  _ 
AfcXamara.  Lawrence 
McAleer,  Robert  E. 
Norgrove,  E.  W. 


Northern,    E.    Y. 
Nefif,    Joel 
Parrent,    F.    M. 
Paine,  Robert 
Ruflf,   J.   W. 
Reilley,    C.    A. 
Rollins,    C.    A. 
Rickett,    R.    M. 
Spears,    J.    W. 
Smith,   Henry   D. 
Sizer,    Chas. 
Snider,    John 
Smith,    Jas.    S. 
Tanquary,   J.    S. 
Thomas,   J.    S. 
Thompson,   J.    S. 
Varner,  A.  W. 

(afterward  Lt.) 
Webb,    P.   M. 
Wallace,  J.  W. 
Wallace,    H.    H. 
Wright,   W.   G. 


Volunteers  in  the  Rockbridge  Rifles  after  the  company  left  Lexington  April  18,  '6L 


Adams,  Chas. 
Agnor,    Thos.    B. 
Ayers,    Matthew 
Ayres,    A.    G. 
Bell,   Robert 
Barger,    Jno.    A. 
Camden,    Jos. 
Charlton.    W.    C. 
Campbell,    R.    G. 
Claircborne,    Alfred 
Conner,    David 
Crawford,   Henry 


Dickenson,   J.    C. 
Drumheller,    John 
Drumheller,  Wm. 
East,  Jas. 
East,  John 
Eskew,   Wyatt 
Evans,    Jas.    S. 
Garrison,   N'ewton   M. 
Gordon,    Thos. 
Greiner,    Erastus 
Hayslett,  Andrew 
Harrison,   W.   H. 


Hite,   John 
Halk,  A.  G. 
Hartigan,  John  W. 
Higgans,    Jos. 
Hileman,  Daniel 
Hook,    N.    D. 
Hartman,    Henry 
Kramer.    John 
Kirkpatrick,    Thos. 
Marks,   Wyatt    L. 
Hfifchell,    Wm. 
Miller,   Alfred 


M. 


434  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Miller,   Geo.   W.  Robinson,    Levi.  Senjeny,   Ja$.   M. 

Moore.  J.  Scott  Sidcrs,    \Vm.  Smith.    Alphonso 

Mullen.  Jack  Shields.   Jas.   IL  Smith.    Jacob 

McGowan.   Robert  Shields.  Wm.  Standoff.    Henry 

Parks,  Joshua,  Jr.  Seal.    Morgan  Tra.Nson,    Wm. 

Patterson.    Alex.  Shclton.   M.   H.  Vanpelt.   Jesse 

Patterson.   John  fihocmaker,   N.  M.  N'arner.  C.  V. 

i'atton.    Wm.  Slough.  A.  A.   P.  Wash.  Thos.   H. 

Radford.  Calvin  Slough,    Jas.    M.  Wilhelm,  John 

CASUALTIES 

Falling  Waters— Wounded,  Arthur  D.  McCluer  and  Lawrence  McNamara. 

1st  Manassas — Killed,  Frederick  Davidson  and  A.  C.  McCluer;  wounded— David 
G.  Browcr,  skull  broken,  wounded  badly  >n  the  leg  and  shot  in  the  right  side;  P.  A 
Davi.'son.  W.  H.  Kahle.  W.  T.  Moody.  Adam  Miller.  D.  M.  Reilly.  Chas.  RolHns.  J.  W. 
Ruff.  Wm.  J.  Speers.  J.  J.  Hilcman.  Joel  Ncff.  li.  Y.  Northern,  Joshua  Parks.  Jr. 

Kcrnslown — Mortally  wounded,  John  Drumhcllcr.  died  in  Staunton;  wounded,  J.  W 
Hartigan. 

Honcywood   Mill,  or   Dam    No.   S — Killed,   Joshua   Parks,  Jr. 

Port  Republic— Mortally  wounded,  .Mfonso  Smith,  died  July,  '62;  wounded.  Henry 
Hcilbroner  and  Wm.  Mitchell. 

Malvern  Hill— Killed.  Arthur  D.  McCluer. 

2nd  Manassas — Wounded.  Serg.  J.  C.   Uoudc  and  Robert  Gowan. 

Chanccllorsville— Killed,  General  E.  F.  Paxlon  and  E.  W.  Norgrove;  wounded.  Col. 
J.  K-  Edmondson.  lost  arm;  Capt.  J.  C.  Boude.  lost  leg;  Joseph  Higgans.  badly;  S.  J.  H. 
XlcCampbcll.  wounded  in  mouth  and  throat 

Gettysburg — Killed.  W'.  H.  Kahle,  Joseph  Camden,  J.  S.  Thomas,  and  Jack  Mullen; 
wounded,  Lieut.  Andrew  W.  Varncr,  who  commanded  company,  lost  arm  and  captured ; 
J.  Hileman.  shot  in  thigh. 

Spottsylvania  C.  H — Killed,  .Mfrcd  Claiborne  and  John  M.  Edmondson,  J.  W.  Wallace. 

Mine  Run— Wounded.  T.   B.  Mullen  and  Geo.  W.  Miller. 

Near  Richmond— Wounded.  S.  C.  Charlton. 

Fort   Steadnian — Wounded   and  captured.   R.  G.   Campbell. 

SlauRhlcr  Mountain — Killed.  David  Conner. 

Duffield   Depot— Wounded.  J.  S.  Thomas. 

In  front  of  Petersburg — Killed.  I-evi  Robinson.  Harris  Hill;  wounded.  W.  H.  Harrison. 
Cf)MPANY  "E"  52ND  VIRGINIA  INFANTRY  4TH  BRIGADE 

Roll  of  the  company : 

Capt.  Thos.   H.  Walkins;   Lieut.  Jos.  S.  Paxton.  Lieut.  Wm.  V.   Knick.   Lieut.  M.   0. 

Campbell;  S.  W.  Paxton,  First  Serg.;  Second  Serg;  G    W.  Ackerlv. 

Third  Serg;  J.  A.  Fisher.  Fourth  Serg.;  W.  S.  Newcomer;  First  Corporal;  J.  H.  Shafer, 
Second  Corporal ; —  Third  Corporal ; Fourth  Corporal. 

PRIVATES 

Arthur.  Joi.   D.  Black.  A.  H.  Cash.   Jos. 

Barger.  Joel  Black.  A    D.  Drain.   David 

Beard.   W.    S.  Byers.    W.    C.  Dixon.  W.  A. 

Black.   John  Camden,  Layne  Eiit>.minger.  J. 

Black,    Jas.  Camden,    John  Fisher,    Jos.    S. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


435 


Ford,  W.  A. 
Glenn,   Jos. 
Gilbert,   A.  J. 
Gilbert,  J.   M. 
Gilmore,   A.   J. 
Gilmore,   Sam.  C. 
Glenn,    Jas. 
Griffith,   Wm. 
Grossly,    S.    W. 
Hall,    H.    L. 
Hall,  W.  T. 
Hamilton,  A.  C. 
Harris,  John 
Hayslett,    B.    F. 
Hayslett,    R.    M. 
Hayslett,  Wra. 
Hayslett,   S.   McD. 
Hicks,   W.   H. 
Hostetter,  L.  J.  M. 
Hostetter,    Henry 
Hogue,   Wm.    M. 
Hughes,  Lewis 
Hughes,   D.   E. 


Ayres, 


Bradshaw,    A. 
Camden,    Jas. 
Clark,   J.   A. 
Clark,  J.  D. 
Hayslett,    B. 
Hughes,  R.  H. 
Johnston,   R.  M. 


K. 


Hughes,  J.  Frank 
Irwin,    Geo. 
Jenkins,    J.    A.    J. 
Jones,    Oliver 
Knick,   Jas.   C. 
Kidd,  J.  P. 
Lackey,  W.   H. 
Lawhorn,    J.    K. 
Lawhorn,    Sam. 
Long,    J.    M. 
Long,    W.    P. 
McManamy,  W.  C. 
Muterspaw,  Daniel  J. 
Miller,    J.    P. 
Miller,  Jas.   H. 
Miller,   Jos. 
Aloore,    B.    F. 
Ochiltree,   D.   L. 
Patterson,    J. 
Parsons,   W.   A. 
Phillips,  J.  S. 
Reed,    W.    H. 
Robinson,   A.   D. 

RECRUITS 

Zacy  or  Lang,  Robert 
Lam,    Jos. 
Miller,  B.   F. 
Ochiltree,   T.  A. 
Paxton,    M.    L. 
Reese,   J.  A. 
Reed,   J.   A. 
Selph,  W.  J. 

CASUALTIES 


Ruly,  J.   F. 
Scott,   C.   A. 
Self,  B.  D. 
Scott,    T.    F. 
Shafer,   R.   P.   G. 
Shepherdson,    A. 
Simpson,   J.   J. 
Simpson,  W.   D. 
Smith,    Ananias 
Smith,  J.  W. 
Smith,    Josephus 
Syron,  Simon 
Tinsley,    Geo. 
Tygret,   Robert 
Wallace,  J.   M. 
West,   Wm. 
White,    J.    M. 
White,  W.  W. 
Whitten,   J.   W. 
Wilhelm,   Wm. 
Woody,    H. 
Zollman,   A. 
Zollman,  J.  W. 


Smith,  J.   A. 
Shafer,   S.   J. 
Silvey,    Jas. 
Simpson,  C.  A. 
Tucker,  G.   L. 
Wiseman,  J.  A. 
Wood,  J.   A. 


At  McDowell— May  8,  '62.— Killed,  W.  H.  Hicks  and  Alfred  Shepherdson;  wounded, 
John  A.  J.  Jenkins. 

At  Cross  Keys — Wounded — R.  M.  Hayslett,  Ananias  Smith  and  John  W.  Zollman. 

At   Port   Republic — Wounded,  Jos.   Knick  and  Wm.   Hayslett. 

At  Gaines'  Mill — Wounded,  Sylvester  W.  Grossly  (lost  leg),  S.  D.  Gilmore,  Wm.  B. 
Beard,  John  W.  Zollman,  W.  L.  Paxton,  B.  F.  Miller,  W.  S.  Newcomer  and  J.  A.  Wiseman. 

At  Slaughter's  Mountain — Killed,  Lieut.  Wm.  Knick,  John  Black,  and  Jos.  Smith; 
wounded,  Serg.  J.  A.  Fisher,  (lost  arm),  R.  P.  D.  Shafer. 

At  Winchester,  J.  Y.  W.— Killed,  W.  C.  McManamy  and  Jas.  W.  Smith. 

At  Winchester,  Sept.  19,  '64— Killed,  W.  L.  Paxton. 

At  Sharpsbnrg — Killed,  A.  H.  Black;  wounded,  Joseph  Phillips. 

At  Cold  Harbor— May  30,  '64— Killed,  Lieut.  Col.  Thos.  H.  Watkins,  Jas.  S.  Fisher, 
B.  F.  Self  and  Wm.  Wilhelm;  wounded,  Jos.  S.  Paxton. 


4J6 


A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBBIOCE  COUNTY,  VIBCINIA 


At  Spottsylvania— Killed.  Jas.  Black,  W.  A.  Parsons,  Geo.  Tinslcy;  wounded,  Capt 
S.  W.  Paxioii,  Win.  M.  Hogue. 

At  Gelt) iburg— Killed.  J.  M.  Gilbert. 

At  Middlclowii— Wounded,  J.  A.  J.  Jenkins.  J.  P.  Miller,  and  J.  A.  Reese. 

At  the  Wilderness— Killed.  A.  D.  liUck. 

At  Fort  Stcadnian — Wounded.  Capt.   S.  W.   Paxton. 

DIED  OF  DISEASE 

La)-ne  Camden,  John  Camden,  David  Drain,  W.  T.  Hall,  Lewis  Hughes,  Oliver  Jones, 
John  Xlulers|>aw,  David  L.  Ochiltree,  T.  A.  Ochiltree,  T.  K.  Scott,  and  John  W.  Whitten. 
KEKkS   CREEK   CONFEDERATES— COMPANY   "G"   58TH    VA.    INFANTRY 

The  original  organization  was  as  follows: 

Ofticers — James  D.  Morrison,  Captain,  John  Chaplin,  1st  Lieut.  J.  Preston  Moore, 
2nd  Lieut.  Geo.  W'.  Teaford,  Ut  Scrg. ;  Perry  Farrow,  ind  Serg. :  John  S.  Lam,  Jrd  Serg. ; 
Jas.  W.  Montgomery,  Alh  Serg.;  Jas.  W.  Lam,  3rd  Corporal;  Joseph  C.  Deacon,  4ih 
CorporaL 


Alexander,  John  F. 
Archer,    John    T. 
Ailstock,    Absalom 
Agnor,    John 
Ailstock,  Geo. 
Bennington,    Nelson 
Blackburn,   Richard 
Blackwell,   Richard 
Brown,    Sam    A. 
Bennington,  John   L. 
Crist,    Hector   C. 
Campbell,   John    A.    J 
Conner,    Fitzallen 
Crist,  Richard  A. 
Fchard,    William 
Ford,   Joseph 
Fitzgerald,    Sam. 
Hayslett.    Jas.    M. 
Fisher,   John   A. 
Gaylor,   Jas.    M. 
Graham,   Andrew   J. 


Ailtlock,    Joseph 
Archer,    Peter 
Archer,  Joi.  B. 
Brads,  John  A. 
Bane,  Sam 
Carter.  John  A. 
Donald.    Robert   A. 
Hall.  Sam  F. 
Hoslelter.  George 
Hinklc.    Preston    D 


PRIVATES 

Grant,   Andrew   J. 
Grant,   Seaton   L. 
Hamilton,   Robert   S. 
Hardbarger,   I-'rederick 
Harris,   Daniel   W. 
Hattan,    Mark 
Hayslett,    Andrew    J. 
Hayslett,   Andrew 
Hayslett,   Ezekiel 
Higgans,    Chas. 
Hinklc,    Adam 
Irvine,    John    M. 
Kelly.    John    H. 
Layman.    Henry 
Linkswiler,    Sam. 
Linkswilcr,    Franklin 
lawman,    Sam. 
McDanicI,  Jas.   H. 
Mulrr.«i)aw,  George  W. 
Miller,  Andrew 
Miller,  Sam  H. 

RECRUITS 

Hauber,   Rufus 
Miller.    Henry   M. 
Morris,   Elihu   B. 
Miil'Tspaw.  William  C. 
Mohler,  Winston   P. 
McKemy,    Sam. 
Plott,    Wm.    M. 
Plolt,    Joieph    N. 
Plott,    John    A. 
Ruly.    Robert 


Mohler.    Jas.    H. 
Mohler,    Wm. 
Montgomery,    John    C. 
Morris.  Jas.  D.  W. 
Morris,    Xlark 
Nuckols,    Silas    H. 
Plogger,    Jas.    M. 
Ramsay,   Nathaniel 
Kowsey,    Marion 
Shaw,  Sam  D. 
Shaw,    Henry    W. 
Sheppard,    Chas. 
Smith,    Benj.    F. 
Smith,   Thos ,  Jr. 
Smith,    Thos.,    Sr. 
Tolley,  Chas.   W. 
Thomas.    Levi. 
Vess,   Harvey 
Waiidless.   Stephen    H. 
Wiseman,   Andrew 


Stein.    Nimrod 
Smith.   John    H. 
Stanley,   Lewii 
Sprouse,   Joseph   L. 
Thompson,    Alex. 
Thompson.    Thos. 
Vess,    Jackson 
Wiieman.  John   A. 
Wilhclm.    John    H 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY  437 

The  following  were  the  officers  of  the  company  during  the  war : 

Captains:  Jas.  D.  Morrison  from  Aug.  1,  '61,  to  May  1,  '62;  J.  Preston  Moore,  from 
May  1,  '62  to  Aug.,  '64,  (Capt.  J.  Preston  Moore  being  permanently  disabled  by  wounds 
received  in  battle,  was  retired  from  field  service,  with  his  rank  and  pay,  under  act  of 
Congress,  and  assigned  to  duty  as  Commandant  of  the  Military  Post  at  Lexington,  Va.)  ; 
Mark  Hatton,  from  Aug.  '64  to  close  of  war,  April  9,  '65. 

First  Lieuts. :  John  Chaplin,  from  Aug.  1,  '61,  to  May  1,  '62;  George  W.  Teaford,  from 
May  1,  '62,  to  June  10,  '62;  H.  R.  Morrison  from  about  April,  '64,  to  about  May  10,  '64. 

Second  Lieuts.:  J.  Preston  Moore  from  Aug.  1,  '61  to  May  1,  '62;  Jas.  W.  Montgomery 
from  about  Dec,  '62,  to ;  Mark  Hatton  from  about  Dec,  '63,  to  Aug.,  '64. 

Third  Lieuts. — 'Rev.  J.  C.  Richardson,  from  about  March,  '62,  to  May  1,  '62. 

Chaplain:  Rev.  J.  C.  Richardson,  from  Aug.  1,  '61,  to  March,  '62 

Note :     Above  are  commissioned  officers. 

NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS 

1st  Serg. :  Geo.  W.  Teaford  and  Perry  Farrow. 

2nd  Serg. :  Perry  Farrow  and  J.  C.  Deacon. 

3rd  Serg.  John  S.  Lam  and  Mark  Hattan. 

4th  Serg. :  Jas.  W.  Montgomery  and  John  S.  Lam. 

5th  Serg. :  Wm.  H.  Mohler. 

1st  Corporals:  Jas.  W.  Lam  and  F.  Linkswiler. 

2nd  Corporal:  J.  C.  Montgomery. 

3rd  Corporals :  Michael  C.  Reynolds  and  Jas.  M.  Plogger. 

4th  Corporals :  Jos.  C.  Deacon  and  Mark  Morris. 

KILLED  AND  WOUNDED 

McDowell,  May  8,  '62:  Wounded,  J.  A.  J.  Campbell  (died),  Franklin  Linkswiler  and 
Henry  Miller. 

Harrisonburg.  June  6,  '62:  Killed,  John  A.  Fisher  and  Marion  Rowsey;  wounded, 
Perry  Farrow,  J.  C.  Deacon,  Jno.  S.  Lam,  Jas.  M.  Gaylor,  Fitzallen  Conner,  and  Sam.  A. 
Brown. 

Port  Republic,  June  9,  '62;  Wounded,  Captain  J.  Preston  Moore,  Lieut.  Geo.  W.  Ted- 
ford  (mortally.) 

Seven  days'  battle  around  Richmond,  June,  '62;  Killed,  Sam  Linkswiller;  wounded,  J. 
C.  Montcionipry,  Jos.  B.  Archer,  A.  J.  Grant,  D.  W.  Harris,  Jno.  A.  Brads,  Geo.  Ailstock,  and 
Silas  N.  Nuckols. 

Second  Manassas,  Aug.  27,  '62;  Killed  Mark  Morris;  wounded,  Geo.  Ailstock  (mortally) 
and  Henry  Miller. 

Sharpsburg,  Sept.  17,  '62:  Wounded,  Jno.  H.  Smith   (mortally.) 

Fredericksburg,  Dec  13,  62:  Killed,  Jas.  H.  Mohler;  wounded,  Jno.  F.  Alexander, 
Winston  P.  Mohler,  John  A.  Carter,  and  Richard  A.  Crist. 

Chancellorsville,  May,  '63:  Wounded,  John  Agnor  and  Robert  Ruly. 

Wilderness,  May  6,  '64 :  Wounded,  Jas.  H.  McDaniel,  Jas.  M.  Plogger,  and  Jos. 
Ailstock. 

Spottsylvania  C.  H.:  Killed,  A.  J.  Grant. 

Second  Cold  Harbor,  June  27,  '64:  Wounded,  Henry  Layman,  Sam,  Lowman  (mor- 
tally.) 

Winchester:  Wounded,  Mark  Hattan  and  Wm.  Muterspaw. 

Lynchburg:  Killed,  Jos.  Ailstock. 


438 


A    itlSTOBY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Near  Winchester :   Killed,  Andrew  J.  Wiseman,  Wm.   Echard  and  John   A.  Wiicmin 
(Ust  named  su|>ixj»ed  to  have  been  killed — was  never  heard  ol  afterwards.) 
Near  New  Market :  Wounded,  Alexander  Thompson. 
Hatcher's  Run,  Feb.  6,  '65:  Wounded,  Capt.  Mark  ilattan. 

DIED  OF  DISEASE 

Lieut.  H.  R.  Morrison,  Jas.  W.  Lam,  Jas.  M.  Hayslett,  Ezekiel  Hayslett,  Levi  Thonuis, 
Stephen  H.  Wandless,  Thos.  Smith,  Sr.,  S.  L.  Grant,  Chas.  W.  Tollcy,  Thomas  Smith,  Jr., 
John  H.  Kelly,  Jno  M.  Irvine,  Kufus  Hauber,  and  Henry  W.  Shaw. 

"THE  BOY  COMPANY-  (JUNIOR  RESERVES)  IN  THE  CONFEDERATE  ARMY 
FROM  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY 

Chas.  W.  Freeman,  Captain;  Ducan  C.  Lyie,  First  Lieut.;  .Mexander  F.  Laird,  Second 
Lieut.;  John  C.  Paxton,  Orderly  Serg. ;  Jas.  Daly,  Serg. ;  Nathan  Stricklcr,  Serg. ;  David 
Black,  Serg.;  Milton  Swink,  Corporal;  H.  T.  Wilson,  Corporal. 


PRIVATES 

Ford,  Jas.  A. 
Garland,  Wm. 
Gold,  John   W. 
Henslcy,  George 
Jcssup,  Henry 
Johnston,  Thos. 
Kahle.  Jacob  P. 
Kirkpatrick,   Sam.    L. 
I-am.   J.   Calvin 
Leech,  Isaac 
\jOX\g,  Amos 
McClimg.  J.  kfoffett 
McCown,  Robert  E. 
McCown.  Sam. 
McCiiIlou(fh,    John 
McCutchen,   Frank 
Nutty,  John  W. 


Baldwin,  Jos. 
Bell,  Jas.   B. 
Black,  Calvin 
Campbell,  Isaac  N. 
Campl)ell,  John  T. 
Cash,  John  R. 
Cash,  Schuyler  B. 
Childress.  J.  Sam. 
Coffman.  Taylor 
Dixon,  John 
Drain.  Jas.  C. 
Drawborid.  Wm.  H. 
Dunlap,  Wm.  M. 
Dixon,   Sam. 
Fdwards.  Thos. 
FiRRat,  Robert  H. 
Firebaugh,  John 

In  M.iy  precrdiPR  the  orRaniration  of  the  forcRoing  company,  the  Reserves  of 
RockbridRe.  both  senior  and  junior,  were  called  in  service  to  aid  in  checking  the  advance 
up  the  valley  of  the  Fedrral  army  under  Major-General  D.ivid  Hunter,  and  the  name  of  the 
following  boys  are  recalled  as  having  rendered  service  at  that  lime : 


Parsons,   John   Steele 
Paxton,  Adolphus 
Poaguc,  Wm.  Gordon 
Pring,  J.  Calvin 
Robertson,  Alfred 
Robertson,  John  A. 
RufI,  A.  Wallace 
Swarti.  Jos.  G. 
Short,  Jas.  M.  M. 
Smith,  John  P. 
Stuart,  J.  Gerard 
Tyler,  D.  Gardiner 
Wilson,  H.  T. 
Wilson,  Jas.  A. 
White.  Wm   H 


Black,  David  S. 
Barger,  Alexander 
Coflman,    Taylor 
Drawbond,  Wm.  H. 
Daniels.  W.  C 
Freeman,  Chas.  W. 
Gold.    John    W. 
Hensley,  George 


Laird,    A.    F. 
Montgomery,    J.    C. 
Moore,    Warren 
Moore,  Sam  P. 
Presser,  (a  student) 
Paxton,  John  C. 
Smith.    John    P 
Swink.  Milton 


Strider,  John  P. 
Sanderfer,   J.   C. 
.Smith,    Mac. 
Tyler,  Gardiner 
WriRht,  Sam. 
Watts,    Thos. 
Wilson,   Horatio 


T. 


Wright,    Schuyler    B. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY  439 

The  following  named  senior  reserves  were  in  service  in  May  '64 : 

Bacon,  Capt.  A.  S.  Miller,   Andrew  Templeton,   Capt.   John   M. 

Boone,   Abram  Montgomery,    Robert  Turpin,    R.    C. 

Boone,   Lewis   W.  Moore,   VV.   T.  Wilson,   William 

Hill,  George  Moore,  Abner  W.  Wright,  Wm.  G. 

Hosteller,  George  Ramsey,   Calvin  Wallace,    Charlton 

Lackey,  Andrew  H.  Shaw,    William  Wallace,    Sam. 

McCaleb,  J.  Wesley  Sweet,   Jacob  Webb,  Jas.  M. 

MISCELLANEOUS 

The  following  named  persons  from  Rockbridge  County,  Va.,  were  soldiers  in  the 
Confederate  Army,  but  did  not  serve  in  companies  from  the  county,  to  wit: 

Lieut-General  Thomas  J.  Jackson  (Stonewall),  wounded  at  Chancellorsville,  Va., 
May  2,  '63,  died  May  10,  '63. 

Francis  H.  Smith,  Colonel  9th  Virginia  Volunteers  Provisional  Army. 

William  Gilham,  Colonel  21st  Virginia  Infantry. 

R.  E.  Colston,  Colonel  16th  Virginia  Volunteers — afterward  Brigadier  General  C.  S.  A. 

J.  T.  L.  Preston,  Lieut-Colonel  9th  Virginia  Volunteers,  Provisional  Army — after- 
ward on  Stonewall  Jackson's  staff. 

S.  Crutchfield,  Lieut-Colonel  9th  Virginia  Volunteers,  Provisional  Army,  succeeded 
Col.  Preston  and  afterward  Colonel  and  Chief  of  Artillery  Stonewall  Jackson's  Corps, 
killed   at   Sailor's   Creek. 

John  D.  H.  Ross,  1st  Lieut,  of  Engineers  on  Gen.  Loring's  Staff,  afterward  Lieut. 
Colonel  of  S2nd  Va.  Infantry,  twice  wounded  at  Cross  Keys,  Va. 

Jas.  W.  Massie,  Lieut.  Colonel  51st  Virginia  Volunteers. 

R.   H.   Catlett.  Lieut.   Colonel   Gen.   Echol's   Staff. 

Thomas  H.  Williamson,  Lieut.  Colonel  and  Chief  Engineer  Staff  of  Gen.  Holmes. 

A.  S.  Pendleton,  Lieut.  Colonel  and  Adjutant  General  of  General  Thos.  J.  Jackson's 
Corps — afterward  of  Early's  Corps. 

Scott  Shipp,  Captain  Provisional  Army,  Adjutant  General  Camp  of  Instruction  at 
Richmond,  Major  21st  Virginia  Infantry  and  afterward  Lieut.  Colonel  C.  S.  A. 

Daniel  Truehart,  C.  S.  A.,  Major  Artillery. 

M.  B.  Hardin,  Major  9th  Virginia  Volunteers  (provisional  Army),  afterward  Major 
C.  S.  Artillery. 

Jas.  C.   Paxton,   Major  and   Quarter-Master  C.   S.  A. 

Major  Jas.  B.  Dorman,  Quarter-Master  C.   S.  A. 

Capt.    William    C.    Williamson,    Engineer    Corps,    C.    S.    A. 

Marshall   McDonald,   Captain   and   Ordnance  officer  at   Vicksburg. 

John   McCausland,  Brigadier  General,  C.  S.  A.,  Cavalry  Brigade. 

John  P.  Welsh,  Captain  Co.  B.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Chas.  A.  Davidson,  Captain  Co.  E.  1st  Va.  Infantry  Batallion. 

Greenlee  Davidson,  Captain   Letcher   .Artillery,  killed   at   Chancellorsville. 

Otho  Alexander,  Captain  20th  Va.  Cavalry. 

William,  Walker,  Captain  in  Wright's  Brigade. 

Frank  C.  Wilson,  Captain   Monroe  Guards,  27th  Va.   Infantry. 

Capt.   Robert   L.    McCullough,    Danville    Grays. 

Robert   McFarland,    Captain    in    General    Morgan's    Cavalry. 

O.  C.  Henderson,  Captain  1st  Va-  (Irish)  Battalion  Army  Northern  Va. 


4^  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDKIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

W.  H.   Morgan,  Captain  21  $t   Va.   In{antr>',  killed  al  Cedar   Mountain 
J.  H.   i!orrijon,  Lieut.  Pemberton's  Staff. 

T.  Xi    Scmmcs,  Lieut,  and  Adjutant  Rust's  Arkansas  Regiment. 

John  H.  Lackey,  Lieut,  in  26th  Va.  Cavalry. 

\Vm.  H.  Norgrove,  Lieut,  in  Botetourt  Artillery,  died  from  wounds  received  at   Port 
Gibson,  Miss.,  in  '63. 

Albert  Davidson,  Lieut.  Staff  of  General  Robert  Preston. 

Robert    L.   Brokenbrough,   Surgeon   of   SSlh   Va.    Infantry,   afterward   Chief    Surg,   of 
Early's  Division. 

Dr.    Sam.    Temple    Chandler.    Assistant    Surgeon    in    hospital    at    Farmville.    L)nch- 
burg  and  Culpejier  C.  H. 

Dr.  Henry  G.  Davidson,  Surgeon  of  3rd  and  5lh  Va.  Infantry,  and  afterward  in  hospitals 
at    Danville,   Richmond,   Va.,  and   Corinth,   Miss. 

Dr.  Sam.  M    Dodd,  Asst.  Surgeon  in  hospital  in  Richmond  and  Lexington,  Va..  and 
Wilmington,  N.  C 

Dr.    John    Alexander    Graham,    Surgeon    Sth    and    42nd    \"a.    Infantry    and    Medical 
Director  of   the   Artillery  of   the   .\rmy   of    Northern    Va. 

Dr.  R.  L.  Madison,  Surgeon  in  hospital  at  Orange  C.  H. 

Dr.  Eusebius  H.  Strain. 

Anderson,   W     L.,   Co.    F,   27th    \'a.    Infantry,   captured    May    12.   '64.   exchanged   and 
captured  again  at  Hare's  Hill,  a  few  days  before  the  fall  of  Petersburg,  Va. 

Agner.  W..  11th  Va.  Cavalry. 

Agner,  Oscar,  Co.  E.,  11th  Va.  Cavalry. 

Anderson,  Francis  T.,  Jr.,  Cadet  in  service  around  Richmond,  was  not  at  New  Market. 

Arehart.  ,  Co.  ,  llth  \'a.  Cavalry. 

Ackerly.  Wm..  Co.   E,  27th   Va.   Infantry. 

Byrd,  Rowland.  Co.   E.,  llth  Va.  Cavalry. 

Bell,  A.  D.,  Co.  K.,  14th  Va.  Cavalry. 

Bowyer,  John,  Co.  E..  llth  Va.  Cavalry. 

Bell,  A.  N..  Co.  K.,  14th  Va.  Cavalry   (afterward  in  Bryan's   Battery.) 

Brard.  John  E.  Co.  E.,  llth  Va   Cavalry. 

Brown,  A.  G,  27th  Va.   Infantry   (Shriver's  Co.) 

Bennington,   Frank.   Petersburg   .^rtillery. 

Brooks,  Jas.,  Co.  E.,  3rd  Engineer  Regiment,  C.  S.  A. 

Black.  Rice.  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Black,  W.  L.  Co.  E.  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Black,  J.  L.,  Co.  E..  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Brooks.   John   F..   Co.   F..    14th    Va.   Cavalry. 

Bell,  Robert   B ,  Co.   E..  27ih   Va    Infantry. 

Black.  R.  T.,  Co.  27th  \'a    Infantry. 

Bare,  N.  M.,  Co.  F_.  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 

Bumpis,   Jas.   J.,   Capt.    Kurtz   Co,    Sth    Va.    Infantry 

Bird,  John,  Co    F.,  27th   Va.    Infantry    (killed.) 

Banker,  Van,  Carpenter's  Battery. 

Barger.  Chas    F..  Co.  D..  ISth   Va.  Cavalry. 

Carter,  Jas.  M..  Co.  E.,  27ih  Va.  Infantry. 

Copper.  John  D..  Co.  E.,  20th  V'a.  Infantry. 

Conner  Filzallen. 

Cooly.  J    F..  Co.  E..  27th  Va    Infantry 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


441 


Cummings,  Jas.,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Campbell,  A.  D.,  19th  Va.  Cavalry. 
Charlton,  Jas.,  Capt.  Kurtz'  Co.,  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 
Cummings,  Robert,  Co.  E.,  20th  Va.  Infantry. 
Chittum,  Jas.  A.,  Co.  C,  6th   Va.  Cavalry. 

Davidson,  Jas.  G.,  Co.  F.,  27th  Va.  Infantry   (killed  at  Wilderness.) 
Donald,  Alex.,  Co.  C,  20th  Va.   Infantry. 
Daniel  Robert,  Co.  F.,  27th  Va.  Infantry   (killed.) 
Deacon,  W.  D.,  Co.  E.,  3rd  Engineers  Reg't,  C.  S.  A. 

Day,  \Vm.  H.,  Co.  L.,  (West  Augusta  Guards)   Sth  \'a.  Infantry   (wounded). 
Davidson,  C.  H.,  Co.  K.,  22nd  Va.  Infantry. 
Davis,  Chalkly,  Co.  B.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Echard,  John,  Co.  C,  20th  Va.  Infantry. 
Ewing,  John  Mc,  Co.  F.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Ewing,  Jas.  A.,  Co.  F.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Fuhvider,   Jas.,  20th   Va.   Battalion. 
Ford,  Jas.  Preston,  Co.  F.,  1st  Va.  Cavalry. 
Painter,  William,  Co.  F.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Figgat,  Ford,  Carpenter's  Battery. 
Green,  Zack,  Co.  E.,  11th  Va.  Cavalry. 
Green,  Jas.,  Co.  E.,  11th  Va.  Cavalry. 
Gibbs,  Chas.  W.,  Courier  to  Gen.  Forrest, 
Goodbar,   Harvey,   Co.   E.,  27th   Va.   Infantry. 
Goodbar,    George,    Co.    E.,   27th    Va.    Infantry. 
Gibbs,   Geo.    S.,   Alabama   Cadets. 
Greever,  Adam,  Co.  E.,  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 
Gibbs,   Major  John   T.,  Quarter-Master,  C.   S.  A. 
Gaylor,   Thos.   M.,   Co.   C,  26th   Va.   Cavalry. 
Hotinger,  -Abraham,  Co.  D.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Higgans,  Jas.,  Co.  B.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Harrison,  Howard  M.,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Hardy,  Geo.  W.,  Co.  D.,  14th  Va.  Cavalry. 
Hull,  Wm.  M.,  Co.  K.,  22nd  Va.  Infantry. 
Hull,  Jno.   M.,   Co.   K.,  22nd   Va.   Infantry. 
Hall,   A.  D.,  Co.  F.,  27th  Va.   Infantry. 
Hall,  J.  C,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Hanger,  Z.  F.,  Orderly  Serg.,  Co.  F.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Huffman,  P.  I.,  Co.  G.,  27th  Va.   Infantry. 

Hanger,  G.  M.,  Co.  C,  27th  Va.  Infantry,  killed  at  Sharpsburg,  Sept.  17,  '62. 
Hite,  Robert,  Co.  E..  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 
Hileman,  Philip  C,  Co.  B.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 
Hattan,  Jacob,  Co.  E,  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 

Hart,   John   H.,   Co.   B,  27th   Va.    Infantry,   wounded   at   Gettysburg   and   captured   at 
Williamsport,  Md. 

Irvine.  Wm.  H.,  Co.  I.  27th  Va.  Infantry,  and  Co.   I,  20th  Va.  Cavalry. 

James,  Sam,  Co.  E.,  11th  Va.  Cavalry. 

JefTrics,  David,  H.,  17th  Va.  Cavalry. 

Johnston,  Chapman,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Johnson.  George.   Co.   F..  27th   Va.   Infantry.    (South    Buffalo.) 


442  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKnRIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Johnson,  J.  Henry,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Johnson.  (icorRC  Co.  K..  or  D..  27th  Va.   Infantry,  (South  River). 

Johnson.   Reuben   A.,  Co.   E.,  27th   Va.   Infantry. 

Leech.  W.   P.,  Co.   K..  22nd   Va.   Infantry. 

Leech.  David.  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Leech.  Jaj    M..  20ih  \',i.   Battalion. 

Lockridffe.  E.  F.,  20th  Va.  Cavalry. 

Leech.  \Vm.  A.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Leopard,   Jas .   Carpenter's    Battery. 

Lackey.  John  F..  Co.  D.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Letts,   Frank,  Carpenter's   Battery. 

Little,  Jas.  H.,  Co.  B.,  27ih  Va.  Infantry,  wounded  and  leg  amputated. 

Martin,  Reuben,  Carpenter's  Batteo". 

Miley.  A.  J.,  Co.  C,  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 

Myres,  Allen,  Co.  E.,  27th   Va.   Infantry. 

Miley.  Jacob,  Co.  D..  27lh  Va.  Infantry. 

Mortar,  John  J,  Co.  A.,  llth  Va.  Cavalry. 

Moore,  John   N.,  Co.  C,  27th  \'a.   Infantry. 

MontRomery,  Sam..  Co.   K..  22nd  \'a.   Infantry. 

Miley,  Michael.  Co.  C,  27th   Va.   Infantry. 

Miller.   Sam.,  (Pl.ink   Road.) 

MofTett,  \V.  LeRge,  Co.  D.,  I4th  Va.  Cavalry. 

XfofTctt.  John  F..  Co  D.,  14th  Va.  Cavalry,  (killed  at  Cedarville,  Warren  Co.,  Nov. 
12,  '64.) 

Mackey,  John   M.,  Carpenter's  Battery. 

Miller,   Alfred,   Co.    E.,   27lh   Va.    Infantry. 

Martin,  William,  Co.  I.,  llth  Va.  Cavalry. 

McClung,  Chas.   B.,   Co.   A.,   llth   Va.   Cavalry. 

McCown.  Jas.  L.,  Kurtz  Co.,  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 

XfcCoy,   M    H..  Co.   B.  4th   Va.  Cavalry. 

McDaniel,  Matthew  W  ,  Co.  F.,  27lh  Va.  Infantry. 

McChcsney,  Jas.  7...  Co.  F.,  (Bath  Squadron)  17th  Va.  Battalion,  afterward  became  llth 
Va.  Regiment 

McFaddin,   Abraham,   Co.   El,,   27th   Va.   Infantry. 

Kuckols.  William,  Co.   F,  27lh   Va.    Infantry.      (Killed). 

Ochiltree,  Sam,  Co.  D,  14th  Va.  Cavalry,  (killed  at  Cedarville.  Warren  Co.,  Nov 
12,  '64). 

Pierce,  Daniel  E.,  Co.  A.,  llth  Va.  Cavalry. 

Poague.  Wm.,  Co.  C,  27th   Va.   Infantry. 

Poague,   Sam.,  Co.   C,  27lh   Va.   Infantry. 

Poague,  John  E.,  Co.  K..  22nd  Va.  Infantry. 

Patterson,  John  M.,  Co.  K.,  22nd  Va   Infantry. 

Paxton,  Wm.  Henry,  Hayi  La.  Brigade. 

Parmer,  Josiah  H.,  llth  Va.  Cavalry,  Rotier'i  Brigade,  wounded  at  battle  of  the 
Wildemesi. 

Rhodes.  J.  J.,  Co.   K,  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 

Robinson,  John  H.  H  .  27lh  Va.  Infantry. 

Reid.    Sam.,   Co    E.,   27ih   Va     Infantry. 

Eeid.  John  A.,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 


ROCKBRIDGE  ARTILLERY 


443 


Robinson,  W.  F.,  Co.  K.,  22nd  Va.  Infantry. 

Reynolds,  O.  B.,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Ruly,  B.  W.,  Co.  E.,  3rd  Engineer  Regiment,  C.  S.  A. 

Reed,  Alexander,  Co.   I.,   52nd  Va.  Infantry. 

Risque,  John  W.,  1st  Serg.,  Charlottesville  Artillery. 

Reece,  Jas.  G.,  Co.  G.,  27th  Va.  Infantry,  Stonewall  Brigade. 

Reed,  Jas.  F.,  Co.  H.,  Sth  Va.  Infantry. 

Smith,  John,   Co.   E.,   11th   Va.   Cavalry. 

Showalter,  Sam.,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Saville,  John,  Co.  B.,  27th  Va.  Cavalry. 

Smiley,    Jacob,    Co.    D.,    27th    Va.    Infantry. 

Short,  Telford,  Co.  A.,  11th  Va.  Infantry. 

Shortee,  Jas.  F.,  Co.  E.,  3rd  Engineer  Regiment,  C.  S.  A. 

Sterrett,  Jas.  R.,  Capt.  Avis  Co.  of  Provost  Guards,  at  Staunton,  Va.,  serving  the  great- 
er part  of  the  time  as  Clerk  in  the  Provost  Marshall's  Office. 

Scott,  T.  L.,  Co.  K.,  22nd  Va.  Infantry. 

Sorrels,  T.  J.,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Shafer,  S.  J.,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Smith,  Hezekiah,  Lynchburg  Guards. 

Siler,  P.  M.,  Co.  ,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Sanford,    Henderson,    Co.    E.,   27th    Va.    Infantry. 

Seebert,  Jacob  F.,  Co.  K.,  22nd  Va.  Infantry. 

Wilson,  Jas.  C,  10th  Va.  Cavalry. 

Wilson,   John   B.,   Co.   E.,   27th   Va.    Infantry. 

Wilson,   Jas.   W.,   Co.   E.,   27th    Va.    Infantry. 

Wilson,  John  M.,  Co.  E.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

Webb,   Chas.   W.,   Co.   E.,   27th   Va.   Infantry. 

Walker,  Sam.  S.,  Carpenter's  Battery. 

Walker,  John,   Carpenter's   Battery. 

Walker,  Geo.  M.,  Carpenter's  Battery. 

Wade,   J.   B.,   Co.   E.,  27th   Va.    Infantry. 

Welsh,  Joseph,  Co.  E.,  11th  \'a.  Cavalry. 

Welsh,  Sa.,  Co.  E.,  11th  Va.  Cavalry. 

Wade,  Benj.  F.,  Co.  C,  19th  Va.  Infantry. 

Winn,  Wm.  J.,  Carpenter's  Battery. 

White,  John  S.,  Cadet  Battalion.  New  Market. 

Watkins,  G.  W.,  Co.  F.,  27th  Va.  Infantry. 

White,  Joseph,   Cadet   Battalion,   New   Market. 

Zollman,  Jas.  M.,  Capt.  Dabney's  C.  Heavy  Field  Artillery. 

The  following  named  persons  from  Rockbridge  County,  Va.,  served  in  the  Con- 
federate States  Navy:  Dr.  John  Lcyburn,  Surgeon  on  the  Privateer  Tallahassee.  Jas. 
N.  Brown,  Marine  on  Albemarle.    J.  L.  Adair,  Marine  on  Tallahassee. 


SECTION  XII 
SOLDIERS  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR 


NoTC:  This  list  is  corrected  to  October,  1919.  Names  followed  by  a  star  are  those  of 
the  volunteers.  The  addresses  in  the  mar({in  at  the  right  arc  (or  \'irginia  unless  otherwise 
specified.  In  the  correction  of  this  list,  Captain  Greenlee  D.  Letcher  and  other  citizens  of 
Lexington  have  given  very  valuable  assistance. 


WHITE 


Ackerly,  John   Lexingo,! 

Ackcrly,  Otto   C Rapp's   Mill 

Ackerly,  William*    Lexington 

Adair,  Edwin   G Lexington 

Adair.  J.  M. — dentist — 1st  Lieut.  Lexington 

Addison,  William  M Lexington 

Agnor,  Blair   M Covington 

Agnor,  Charles  W Lexington 

Agnor.  Emmctt    M— IIS   Prav.  Co. 

Kerr's  Creek 
Agnor,  George    G. — U.    S.    Navy 

Kerr's  Creek 

Agnor,  Gilmore    L.    ? 

Agnor,  John   W. — Co.  A,  39th 

Infantry   Kerr's  Cr;ek 

Agnor,  Owen  M Murat 

Agnor.  Robert  I-  Mur.Tt 

Agnor,  Robert  R Lexington 

Agnor,  Thomas    Lexington 

Allen,  Frank  L Aqua 

Allen,  John   L.    .^<|ua 

Amick,   Eldon   A Lexington 

Anderson,  Charles  B Lexington 

Anderson,  Chastain  McC. 

Rockbridge  Rnths 

Anderson,  J.   Kyle* — Lieut Murat 

Anderson.  Stewart  W.* — Lieut  of 

Engineers   Mur.tt 

A/idcrion,  W.   B.   A. — Lieut.   Col. 

Armenlroul.  Ira  L Kerr's  Creek 

.Arm»lronR,    Hampton  Lexington 

Arnold.   lister  D.*   Lexington 

Am.  Charles  R '.. Buena  Vista 

Au«tin,  F.dwin  C Greenlee 

Austin,  James   L.    v Greenlee 

Austin.  John    L Green'ee 

Austin,  Sherman  L Greenlee 


.Avers.  Calvin    Rapp's  Mill 

Ayers,  Edgar   Rapp't  Mil_ 

.•\ycrs,  George   H Aqua 

.Ayers,  James  H.— 24th  Co.,  6th 

Training  Bn Kerr*!  Creek 

Ayers,  John    G.*    Collierstown 

Ayers,  Percy  C*   Lexington 

Ayers,  Peter   R Collierstown 

Ayers,  Wilmer    Collierstown 

Balser.  Albert    E Buena   Vista 

Balser,  David  E Rockbridge  Baths 

Bane,  James  F. — U.  S.  Engineers — 

died  at  Camp  Humphreys Lexington 

Barclay,  W.  Houston*    LexinRton 

Bare,  Eugene  W.*  Lexington 

Bare,  James  E Lexington 

Barger.  Ch.irles   W I^xincton 

Rarklcy.   Robert    P Buena   Vista 

Bartlett,  Roy  Buena  Vista 

Barlow.   Fred   P Lexington 

Beard.  .Admiral   D Rapliine 

Beard.    Chas.    C Raphine 

Beard.    T.    R Raphine 

Beekner.  Albert   M Rockbridge  Baths 

Beeton.  Robert  B.  L Lexington 

Bell,    Albert    S Lexington 

Bell.  Edward    P Goshen 

Bell.  Henry   I Goshen 

Bennington.  .Alhrrt    S Lexington 

Bennington.    H.irry    S Lexinpton 

Berry.   Ollie   G Kerr's   Creek 

Bibb.    William    H.*     Glasgow 

Blarkwell.   Ray   D Fairfield 

RIackwell.    Roy    L Brownsbtirg 

Blelcher.    Frank    O Lexington 

Bnlrn.  Hiiph   R.  W Lexinirton 

Boiling,    Robert    W Lexington 


SOLDIERS  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR 


445 


Bock,    Paul    L Lexington 

Bond,   Robert    H Lexington 

Booth,    Ray    P Lexington 

Bowyer,    Ertel    V Lexington 

Boykin,  H.  P. — Lieut.  V.  M.  L,  Lexington 

Bradds,    J.    Albert    Collierstown 

Bradds,    John    B Fancy    Hill 

Bradds,   Richard   L Cornwall 

Bragg,  Chas.    P Marlbrook 

Bragg,   Emmet   H Marlbrook 

Branch,    Alpheus     Lexington 

Branch,   William    R Greenlee 

Britton,   John    N Walker's   Creek 

Brogan,    Herbert    H Lexington 

Brooks,   George   M.* — Lieut.   Col., 

Lexing[ton 

Brooks,   William   N Greenlee 

Brown,   Ambrose   McC*    ....Buena   Vista 

Brown,    Briscoe    B. — Lieut Goshen 

Brown,    Coray    S Lexington 

Brown,  Leonard  I Mural 

Brown,    Nelson    L Lexington 

Prown,    Percy    Lexinj'ton 

Brown,   Robert   C Buena   Vista 

Brown,   William    P Buena    Vista 

Bruce.    Richard    B Lexin,^t^n 

Bryant,    Ashby    G Glasscw 

Bryant,    Herbert    Buena    v-sta 

Bryant,   Homer   S Lexington 

Bryant,  Percy  A Rockbridge  Alum 

Bryant,    Rufus    Buena    VistH 

Buchanan,    Clyde    B.iena   Vista 

Buchanan,  Cyrus   H Aqua 

Puchanan,   Guy   H Bro  vnshuru; 

I"iichanan,   James   O P-r-wnsbui.i 

Buchanan,    James    W. — U.    S.    Infantry — 

died  at  Camp  Lee,  Oct.  16,  1918 

Brownsburg 

Burger,  Henry   I Natural   Bridge 

Burger,   Luther  J Buena   Vista 

Burgess,   George   G Buena   Vista 

Burks,   Clifton — U.    S.   Infantry — killed   in 

action,    Oct.    13.    1918    Fancy    Hill 

Camden,    Abb — 38th    Infantry,    Regulars — 

killed  in  action,  July  18,  1918  ..Glasgow 

Camden,    Ashby    D Glasgow 

Camden,   Clarence     Glasgow 

Camden,    James     Glasgow 

Camden,  Willie  H Buena  Vista 


Campbell,    A.    C. — U.    S.    Regulars 

Lexington 

Camden,  Edwin  D Lexington 

Campbell,    Herman    H Irish    Creek 

Campbell,    John    H.,    Jr Lexington 

Campbell,    Paul     Goshen 

Campbell,    William    E Raphine 

Carter,    Herman    W Goshen 

Carter,    William    Collierstown 

Cash,    Charles    W Lexington 

Cash,   James    Rockbridge    Baths 

Cash,   James   H Aqua 

Cash,  John   E Buena  Vista 

Cash,    Lewis    E Greenlee 

Cash,  William  D Rockbridge  Baths 

Cephas,    Samuel    Rockbridge    Baths 

Cephas,    William    Rockbridge    Baths 

Chaplin,  Charles  P. — U.  S.  Navy — died  in 

Norfolk,   Oct.   14,   1918    Lexington 

Chaplin,   Emmett   H.    ...Rockbridge  Baths 

Chaplin,    Malcolm    Rockbridge    Baths 

Chaplin,    Robert    C Buena    Vista 

Campbell,   C.    F Glasgow 

Chandler,    Stuart    A Lexington 

Chapman,  John  W Natural   Bridge 

Chaplin,    H.    H Rockbridge    Baths 

Cheatham,   Edward  W Buena   Vista 

Chayne,    William    E Lexington 

Chittum,  Elmer  W Fairfield 

Chittum,    Emmett    W Fairfield 

Chittum,   Graham    Glasgow 

Chittum,    Harrell — ^2nd    Lieut. 

Timber  Ridge 

Chittum,   Otho   H Buena   Vista 

Clark,    A.    L Irish    Creek 

Clark,   Benjamin   H Alto 

Clark,    Bligh    N Collierstown 

Clark,  Emmett   M Collierstown 

Clark,  Erskine  E Natural   Bridge 

Clark,  James  P Cornwall 

Clark,  John   H Collierstown 

Clark,   Leonard    L Collierstown 

Clark,   Milton    Irish    Creek 

Clark,   OIlie   A Cornwall 

Claytor,    Fountain    C Glasgow 

Clements,   Aubrey  W Cornwall 

Clemmer,   Herman    L. — U.    S.    Infantry — 

killed  in  action,  July  22,  1918, 

Brownsburg 


44' 


A    HISTORY   OK   ROCKDKIDCE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Clifton,   Ru$sell    R.    Fairfield 

Clincbclt.    Charles    M Buena    Vista 

Clincbcll,   Roy   L East   Lexington 

Coc,  Frank  D.,  Jr., — Lieut Lexington 

Coflcy,   Waller   L.    Buena   N'ista 

Coffey,    William    H Buena    Vista 

Collins,  James  W.  J Natural    Bridge 

Connor,    Bolivar — died    at    Washington, 
D.  C.  Jan.  25,  1917  ..Koclcbridge  Baths 

Connor,  Charles  W Koclcbridge  Baths 

Connor,    Frank    B Lexington 

Conway,    Lusticc    R.    Lexington 

Coorman,    M.    D. — Capt Lexington 

Copenhaver,   Marcus  L.    . .  Natural   Bridge 

Cooper,   Benjamin   F Buena   Vista 

Cooper,   Hugh   C Buena    Vista 

Cooper,    John    D Buena    Vista 

Cooper,   Montry   J Buena    Vista 

Cornelius,    Percy     Lexington 

Cox,    Frank    B Kaphine 

Cox,    Lewis    B. — Lieut Lexington 

Cox,    R.    T Lexington 

Crabill,    H.    M Buena    Vista 

Crist,    Charles    S Lexington 

Cruthirds,    Archie    B Lexington 

Cunimings,  Addison  G Lexington 

Cumnuiigs,  John  W Buena  Vista 

Cummings,  George  L Natural  Bridge 

CuNhniaii,  Lawrence  C Lexington 

Darden,  Avery   H Gilmore's   Mill 

Dale,    Walter     Lexington 

Dameron,  Wickam  D Goshen 

Davidson,    KIbert    L  —  317th    Artillery- 
died  of  wounds  in  France,  Oct.  8,  1918, 

Buena  Vista 
Davidson,    Herman    P. — Lieut.    Lexington 

Davidson,   Howard   D Buena   Vista 

Davidson,  James   M Buena  Vista 

Davis,   Albert    W Buena    Vista 

Davis,    Emory    F Buena    Vista 

li.i\'.\,    Kdward    P.— Lieut Lexington 

Ii..w\,    I'ranlclin    li.    Goshen 

I)avii,    Franklin    L Goshen 

Davis,  John   L.    Goshen 

Davis,  John  L.  I Lexington 

Davis.    Noranda    Lexington 

Davis.    Samuel    Lexington 

Davis,  Samuel  C Goshen 

Davis,  William  P Buena   Vista 


Deacon,  Claude  B Murat 

Dcvine,  Charles  J — Lieut.  Surgeon 

Lexington 

Dixon,   Floyd  C Lexington 

Dixon.    Irvin    B Lexington 

Dixon.    James    E.    Lexington 

Dixon,   Percy  G Midvale 

Dodd.    Ashton    T Buena    VisU 

Donald.   Lyie   B Glasgow 

Drain.   Napoleon*    Collierstown 

Drenner,  C.  T Lexington 

Driscoll,  John  W Buena   Vista 

Dudley,    Thomas    J Kapp's    Mill 

Dudley,    Willie    L Brownsburg 

Duff,  George   W.    . . .  Natural    Bridge   Sta. 

Duff,    Mitchell    Midvale 

Dunaway,   Frank   S Brownsburg 

Duncan,    Stanley    Lexington 

Dunlap,   Charles   W.   R.    Lexington 

Dunlap,   W.   Algie    Collierstown 

Dunlap,    Wallace    E Fairfield 

Dunlap,    Walter*  —  Lieut. — Gilmore's    Mill 

I:jds,    William    F Glasgow 

Kbcling,    Andrew    A Lexington 

Echols.    Frank    Glasgow 

lixhols,    Ralph    Lexington 

r.RKleston.  Kolley  A Buena  Vista 

Kllis.    Enimctt    Natural    Bridge 

Engleman.  Russell  C— C.  O.  C .  317lh  In- 
fantry— transferred   to   S.   A.   T.   C, 

Baltimore,   Md Kerr's   Creek 

Entsminger,  Fremont  M Collierstown 

Entsminger.  Marion  F Lexington 

Eubaiiks,    Palmer*    Lexington 

■'.ills.    Raymond    H Buena    Vista 

Farmer.    Emmett    O Lexington 

Ferguson,   Joseph   C Natural    Bridge 

Fitzgerald,    Harry    N Vesuvius 

F'ltzgerald,  James  E.   Murat 

Fitrgcrald,    Willie    H Vesuvius 

I"ii7|>.ilrick.   John    H Lexington 

I  ii/i..ilrick,   Willie   E.*    Lexington 

Fix.   Adam    D Lexington 

Fix.    Decker    R Lexington 

Fix,   Howard   A Lexington 

Fix,    Samuel    G Lexington 

Fix,   William    M ? 

Flint,    Jesse     Glasgow 

Floyd,   Charles    R.*    Buena    Visu 


SOLDIERS  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR 


447 


Floyd,  James   I Buena   Vista 

Ford,  Charles  F Lexington 

Ford,  James  H. — Supply   Co.,  317th 

Infantry    Kerr's    Creek 

Ford,  William  A Natural   Bridge 

Fox,   Harry    Buena    Vista 

Fox,   J.    M Buena    Vista 

Fox,   John    H Rockbridge    Baths 

Fultz,    Isaac    Fairfield 

Fulwider,  Carl  C Rockbridge  Baths 

Gallo,    Vincenzo    Natural    Bridge 

Garing,   Robert*— Lieut Lexington 

Garrett,  Ashby  C Buena   Vista 

Gaultieri,    Francisco    Natural    Bridge 

Gibson,   Samuel   F.*    Cornwall 

Gilbert,   Elmer   E Natural   Bridge 

Gilbert,  John   L Natural   Bridge 

Gilbert,  William  C Natural   Bridge 

Giles,    Howard    E Buena    Vista 

Ginger,   Warren    Natural    Bridge 

Glasgow,    Charles    Lexington 

Glasgow,  Thomas  McP. — Lieut.  Lexington 

Glenn,    Guy    B Murat 

Glickstein,    J.    M Lexington 

Glover,    Emmett    B Bell's    Valley 

Goldsby,   Robert   G. — 38th   Infantry,   Regu- 
lars— killed    in    action,    July    15, 

1918    Buena    Vista 

Goodall,  Yancy  H Lexington 

Goodbar,    Howard   W CoUierstown 

Graham,  Edward  L.,  Jr.,  Capt ,  Lexington 

Graham,    John    A.* — Lieut Lexington 

Graham,    Mercer — Lieut Lexington 

Graham,    Samuel    M Lexington 

Grant,  Alexander  C Irish  Creek 

Graves,    Hugh    R Aqua 

Gray,   John    H Goshen 

Green,    Eillie    F Greenlee 

Green,   Homer   G Cornwall 

Green,   Edward   E Midvale 

Gridley,    Webster    G Lexington 

Groah,    Robert     Vesuvius 

Grogg,    Harry    W Goshen 

Groome,    Grover*     Aqua 

Grovcr,    Paul    Lexington 

Grow,  Aubrey  L Buena  Vista 

Grow,   Hansford   McC. — officially   reported 

as  died  of  wounds  in  France  

24,    1917    Buena    Vista 


Grow,  John  H Buena  Vista 

Guffey,  Lester*  Lexington 

Hall,    Harry    H Lexington 

Hall,    Roy   F Rockbridge    Baths 

Hall,    William    R.*    Kerr's    Creek 

Hallman,    E.    B.*    Lexington 

Hamilton,    Mack   D Buena   Vista 

Hamilton,    Robert    E.*    Kerr's    Creek 

Harlow,    Hampton    Lexington 

Harper,   Andrew   F Buena   Vista 

Harper,  John   E Lexington 

Harper,  John   S Lexington 

Hall,    L.    K Kerr's    Creek 

Harris,    Emmett    E.— Co.    D.,    110th 

Infantry    Kerr's   Creek 

Harris,    Floyd    W Lexington 

Harris,   Harry  G. — Co.   D,  305th   Motor 

Supply    Train    Kerrs    Creek 

Harris,    Oliver    E.— Co.    C,    18th 

Infantry    Kerr's   Creek 

Harris,   Willis   G Fancy  Hill 

Harrison,   Arthur   F Lexington 

Harrison,    Gordon    P Lexington 

Harrison,  John  G Buena   Vista 

Harrison,    Lee*    Buena    Vista 

Hart,   Freeman   H Lexington 

Hart,  John  McC*   Rockbridge  Baths 

Hart,    Surry    C. — Corporal,    Battery    D, 

57th  Heavy  Artillery,   C.  A.  C,  31st 

Brigade    Kerr's    Creek 

Hartigan,  James  S Lexington 

Hartless,    Harry   A.*    Lexington 

Hartless,   Hite    Buena   Vista 

Hartless,    Howard    P.*     Lexington 

Hartless,   John    A Lexington 

Hartless,  William   D.   E Buena  Vista 

Hatton,  Jacob  H.— Battery  F,  111  F.  A. 

29th   Division    Kerr's   Creek 

Hawkins,   Ira   S Lexington 

Hayslett,  Andrew  J Natural  Bridge 

Hayslett,    Clarence    E Glasgow 

Hayslett,   James  A Natural   Bridge 

Hayslett,    James    W Lexington 

Heck,    Preston    L Fancy    Hill 

Henklc,   Andrew    CoUierstown 

Henkle,    Clem     CoUierstown 

Henklc,   Homer   S Brownsburg 

Hcnson,   Jack   H Buena   Vista 

Hartwcll,  Benjamin  W. 


448 


A    HISTORY  OF   ROCKBRIUGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Hepncr,    John    F Lcxinglon 

licrtidon,   Kobcrt   G Greenlee 

Hernngtoii,    Stuart    McC. — J8lh    Infantry, 
Regular — lulled    in    action,    July    15, 

1918    Oakdale 

Iletlip.    Graham    C •....Fairfield 

Ileslip,    Hunter    L.    Fairfield 

tiess,    Kobcrt — Corporal    Lexington 

Hick,  Preston  L.   Fancy  Hill 

Hicknian,  Charles   Lexington 

Hickman,  Henry  S Timber  Kidge 

Ibcknian,    Lacy     Glasgow 

Hickman,    Nathan   A.*    Glasgow 

Hiezcr,    lioyd    Lexington 

I^iggens,    Charles    Lexington 

Higgens,    G.    W Lexington 

Higgens,    Robert    H Lexington 

Hileman,   Ernest   N.*    Timber  Ridge 

Hileman,  Samuel   P.   ...Rockbridge   Baths 

Hill,  Cecil  C Buena   Vista 

Hinty,    Cecil    Lexington 

Hite,    Ellet    B Vesuvius 

Hite,    Daniel    H Montebcllo 

Hockmaii,   Oscar    L.    Fairfield 

Holt,  Lawrence  G Buena  Vista 

Holtz,   Henry  C    Raphine 

Holtz,  William  R.— Died  at  Camp  Grant. 

Oct.    II,    1918    Collicrslown 

Hopkins,    William    S.*    Lexington 

Hoslcttcr,  Clarence   A Lexington 

Hostetter,   James    M. — U.    S.    Engineers — 

died  at  Camp  Humphreys,  Oct. 

12.    1918    Collierstown 

Hostetter,  John  A Collierstown 

Hostctlcr,  Mays*   Lexington 

Hostctter,   Milton* — Corporal    ..Lexington 

Ho^tettcr,    Randolph    C Lexington 

HufTman,    Herbert     Natural    Bridge 

Huffman,  Thomas   R.*    Buena  Vista 

Humphreys,   Ewing  S.* — Lieut.,  Lexington 

Humphreys,  Robert  L.   Buena  Vista 

Huinpliris,   Curtis    L.    ....East    Lexington 

Huiiklce,    Elmer    Rockbridge   Baths 

Hunklc.    R.    R K<Kkbridge    Baths 

Hutcheson,    Robert    S.*-— Lieut. 

Rockbridge  Baths 
Hutton,    Alfred    C— Lieut.,    Veterinary 

Corps Lexington 

Ingram,  Albert   B Goshen 


Ingram,    Andrew    P Goshen 

Ingram,    Preston    Bell's   Valley 

Irvine,  Brownie  E Lexington 

Irvine,    Bud    R.    Lexington 

I  rvine,   Clem   L.    Collierstown 

Irvine,    Eldride   C Glasgow 

Irvine,    Lawrence    Lexington 

Irvine,    T.    M Lexington 

Irvine,   William    D.— .317th   Infantry— died 

at   Camp   Lee    Lexington 

Irwin,    George*     Lexington 

Jackson,    Holland    H.*    Goshen 

Jackson,    Houston    L.    Goshen 

Jackson,  John    L Goshen 

Jarvis,    Harry    L Timber    Ridge 

Jarvis,    John    J Brownsburg 

Jarvis,    Levi    H Brownsburg 

Jenkins,  James  T Buena   Vista 

Jennings.   Elmer   L.    Buena   Vista 

Jennings,    William    L Lexington 

Johnson.    Benjamin    W.*    Lexington 

Johnson,   Clide   E Buena   \'ista 

Johnson,    Earl     Lcxinglon 

Johnson,  Horace  E Buena  Vista 

Johnson,    James    C Greenlee 

Johnson,    James    T Greenlee 

Johnson,  Tulley   H.*   Buena   Vista 

Jones,    John    W Lexington 

Jones,  Lemon  S.*   Natural   Bridge 

Jones,    Sidney    Brownsburg 

Juiikin.   Edward   L. — Lieut Lexington 

Junkin,    William    McC*    Lexington 

Kane,  Frederick  C Lexington 

Kcife,  Lcland  G Lexington 

Kcllry.    Emmett    Buena    Vista 

Kendall.  George   W Buena   \'ista 

Kesler,    .-Xrchie    A Lexington 

Kesler,  William   W*  ...Lexington 

Kester,   Walden*    Lexington 

Key.  Jamei  E.  Buena  Vista 

Kicklighter.    Ebeneier    C*    ....Lexington 

Kicfe.   Lcland   G*    Natural    Bridge 

Kinnear,    John    A Lexington 

Kinncr,  lackey  McC. — Captain.  .Lexington 

Kinnear,    William    A Lexington 

Knapp,  Fred  D Lexington 

Knick,  Amos  S. — Co.  P.,  4th  Regiment 

Kerr's  Creek 
Knick.    Calvin    Collierstown 


SOLDIERS  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR 


449 


Knick,    Jesse    M. — Aviation    Section 

Kerr's  Creek 

Krebs,  Robert  H.*   Buena  Vista 

Kennedy,   W.   T Lexington 

Lackey,   William   K Buena   Vista 

Lair,   Hugh   M Goshen 

Lam,  Edgar*   Rockbridge   Baths 

Lam,   George   H.*    Lexington 

Lam,  William  B. — U.  S.  Infantry— died  of 

wounds,  Oct.  7,  1918.  .Rockbridge  Baths 

Lane,  Ide   R.*    Buena   Vista 

Lane,  William    Gilmore's  Mill 

Lannum,  Joseph  A.*    Buena  Vista 

Lawhorn,  Arthur  T Buena  Vista 

Lawhorn,  Charles  Z Buena  Vista 

Lawhorn,    J.    M Riverside 

Lawhorn,   Lester   W Midvale 

Lee,   P.   H Fairfield 

Lee,    You    Chu    Lexington 

Leech,  Frank  McC Murat 

Leech,   Harry  T Lexington 

Leech,  Loyd  L.* — Captain  of  Marines 

Lexington 

Leighlon,    Christopher    Greenlee 

Leighton,   Cecil   H Greenlee 

Leighton,  < 

Letcher,   Christopher    Greenlee 

Letcher,    Greenlee    D.* — Captain,    Battery 

F,  111  F.  A.  (Rockbridge  Artillery) 

Lexington 

Lair,    Hugh    M Goshen 

Lilley,    James     Cornwall 

Lindsay,  Paul  C Lexington 

Lipscomb,    William    Glasgow 

Liptrap,   James   H Bell's   Valley 

Little,  Jesse  F Rockbridge   Baths 

Locher,  Bailey  J.*    Glasgow 

Locher,  Charles   L. — Regular  Army — 

accidentally  killed  in  France,  Nov. 

12,   1918 Glasgow 

Logan,   Earl   L Goshen 

Lotta,   William    A Brownsburg 

Lowman,   John*    Rockbridge   Baths 

Lunsford,   Walter    I Raphine 

Lycias,   Robert   L Raphine 

Lyons,    Harry    Lexington 

Mack,   James   C*    Lexington 

Magann,    Ernest    T Buena    Vista 

Major,  Floyd  H.*   Buena  Vista 


Manspile,   Albert   L Rapp's   Mill 

Manspile,  Leo.  S Rapp's  Mill 

Marchann,    Bernard    W Lexington 

Marcum,  Alonzo    Natural  Bridge 

Alarks,  Eston   S Timber   Ridge 

Marks,    Henry    T Fairfield 

Marshall,  Amos   A Natural   Bridge 

Martin,    Earl   D Goshen 

Martin,   Emmett   B Natural   Bridge 

Martin,    Frank    Lexington 

iMartin,    Oriel    B Lexington 

Mason,    Frank    Lexington 

Massie,   Roy    E Buena   Vista 

Mattingly,   Earl   S Lexington 

Mays,    Earl    B Midvale 

Mays,  Edward  F.— 20th  Prov.  Co. 

Kerr's  Creek 

Mazingo,  William   E Buena  Vista 

McAlphin,  Charles   M.*    Glasgow 

McBride,   Stuart* — Lieut Lexington 

McCabe,   Charles  R Buena   Vista 

McCabe,   Daniel   S Buena   Vista 

McCabe,  John  W Buena  Vista 

McClain,    James    Lexington 

McCorkle,   Thomas   A.*    Lexington 

McCormick,    Edgar   L Lexington 

McCormick,   Emmett  W Lexington 

McCormick,  Marion  L Lexington 

McCormick,    Wallace    Fairfield 

McCown,  Albert  S.* — Lieut.   ...Lexington 

McCoy,    Kenton    H Lexington 

McCoy,    M.   S Lexington 

McCoy,    Richard    H Lexington 

McDaniel,  James   L.*    ....Natural   Bridge 

McDaniel,    John    L Buena    Vista 

McDaniel,  John  W Fancy   Hill 

McDaniel,  William  W.   ...Natural   Bridge 

McGuffin,    Charles    N Fairfield 

McKcever,    William     Lexington 

McKinney,    Sydney    S.*     Lexington 

McKinon,  Angus* — 1st  Lieut.   ..Lexington 

McNair,    John    W.*    Lexington 

McNair,   Stuart   H.*    Greenlee 

Mceks,  William  L Goshen 

Mctz,  Charles   R Lexington 

McClain,    James    Lexington 

McCown,  Samuel  W Lexington 

McDaniel.  John   L Buena   Vista 

McKeever,    Burnett    H Lexington 


450 


A   HISTORY  OF  KOCKDKIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGIN'IA 


XicKcniy.   Harry   S Kcrr'j  Creek 

McNair,  John  W Natural  Bridge 

Miller.    Aloiuo    C*    Lexington 

Miller,   Eldered  G Brownsburg 

Miller.  Hcrl>crt  G Rockbridge  Baths 

Miller,   Luther   K Lexington 

Miller,  Walter   D Brownsburg 

Miller,   Houston    L Timber   Kidge 

Millner,  Samuel  M.*— Lieut.  ...Lexington 

Mitchell,  Samuel  A.» Natural  Bridge 

Moncure,  James  A Lexington 

Monroe,   Robert   M Lexington 

Montgomery,  Joseph    B Lexington 

Montgomery,  Melven  R Lexington 

Moomaw,  Clovis* — 1st   Lieut.   ..Lexington 
Moore,  A.    Marshall* — Lieut.    ..Lexington 

Moore,  C.  D Buena  Vista 

Moore,  Carl  C Raphine 

Moore,  liarl*    Collicrstown 

Moore,  George  U Natural  Bridge 

Moore,  Harry*    Raphine 

Moore,  Harry  C Lexington 

Moore,  John  A Raphine 

Moore,  John  E.*  Fairfield 

Moore,  John   S Lexington 

Moore,  John    W.* — Captain    ...Lexington 

Xfoore,  Paul    M Lexingotn 

Moore,  Stuart    Lexington 

Moore,  William  G Lexington 

Moore,  William  R.   Raphine 

Moran,  Nubie  W Brownsburg 

Morris,  D.  E.— U.  S.  Inf.— died  at 
Camp  Lee  Sept.  28,  1918   ..Collicrstown 

Morris,  Fred  S Lexington 

Xiorrit,  J.   Leon*   Lexington 

XJorris,  O.    M Collicrstown 

Morris,  Robert  G.*   Lexington 

Morrison,  George   E.   Lexington 

Morrison,  R.    B.*    Murat 

Moses,  Jesse  H Lexington 

Moses,  Noah  D Lexington 

Moxley,    Hiderbnrki    Glasgow 

Musgrove,   l.cwi»   S Buena   Vista 

Muirrtpaw,  Clarence  E. — 33d  In- 
fantry     Kerr's   Creek 

Mutcrtpaw,  Jack    Lexington 

Mulers|>aw,  Raphael   E, — 29th   Engi- 
neers, I9th  Divition   Kerr's  Creek 

Myers,  Graham  H Murat 


Myers,  Harry  G Murat 

Newcomer,  John  W.  ...Rockbridge  Baths 

Newland,  Preston  S.*  Buena  Vista 

Nicely,    Guy    C Murat 

Nichols,  E.  H.*  Lexington 

Nichols.  II  W.— General,  V.  M.  I. 

Training  Camp  Lexington 

Niswander,  Carl  D   Lexington 

O'Connell.  Stuart   A Buena  \'ista 

Ogden.  Hamilton   McK.    Buena  Vista 

Ogdcn.  John  M Buena  Vista 

Ordeman,  George  F.*  Lexington 

Ott.    William    A.*    Fairfield 

Padgett.  George  T Natural   Bridge 

Page.  J.   Alexander*    Glasgow 

Page,  Roy*   East  Lexington 

Painter,  J.   Henry    I^xington 

Painter,  Samuel   W Vesuviiu 

Painter,  William  T. — U.  S.  Array 
— died    at    Camp    Lee,    Jan.    16, 

1918   Rapp's  Mill 

Palmer,  Frank  H Lexington 

Parker,  Carah  E.*   Greenlee 

Parker,  George  D Glasgow 

Parker,  William  F Lexington 

Parsons,  Lewis  R Natural  Bridge 

Patterson,  Stuart*   Brownsburg 

Palton.  John    XI..  Jr Lexington 

Paxton.  Frank   L Lexington 

Paxton.  H.  M Fairfield 

Paxton.  Matthew   W. — Lieut.    ..Lexington 

Paxton,  P.   L.   Lexington 

Paxton.  William  A Fairfield 

Paxton.  William   McC Fairfield 

Pearce.    Charles    C*    Glasgow 

Pendleton.  K.  Morgan*   Lexington 

Pendleton,  R.  Tucker* — Captain, 

Regular   .Army    Lexington 

Phillips,  J.    Henry    Collicrstown 

Phillips.  Robert  L.— Infantry— of- 
ficially rcfxirted  as  killed  in  ac- 
tion.  Nov    2^('>).  1918   Goshen 

Phillips,  Tnbias  C— Lieut    I^xington 

Phillips.  W.   Martin   Collicrstown 

Pickens,   Paul*    Lexington 

Pierce,  Charles  C Glasgow 

Plogger,  Alexander  J.^^.  A — re- 
|K>rtcd  killed  in  action  July  IS, 
1918    Collicrstown 


SOLDIERS  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR 


451 


Plogger,  Edward  W Kerr's  Creek 

Plogger,  Frederick — Regular  Army — 
first  Rockbridge  soldier  reported 
as     killed     in     action;     July     15, 

1918  Kerr's  Creek 

Plogger,  William  H.   ...Rockbridge  Baths 
Plott,  Wallace  M.— 317th  Infantry.  .Goshen 

Plott,  William  L Goshen 

Poague,  Henry    G.* — Captain. .  .Lexington 
Poague,  W.  Thomas — Captain. .  .Lexington 

Poe,  Arthur   Buena  Vista 

Poindexter,  Emmett  W Lexington 

Pole,  Gwyan*    Lexington 

Pollard,  J.  W.  H.— Lieut.— sur- 
geon     Lexington 

Pooley,  William  S Lexington 

Poston,  William  C Buena  Vista 

Potter,  George    L CoUierstown 

Potter,  L.    Letcher — National    Army 
— died   at   Camp   Greene,  Jan.  21, 

1918    CoUierstown 

Powell,  Charles  M Natural  Bridge 

Preston,  N.   W Lexington 

Pruthirds,  Ardie   E.*    Lexington 

Pugh,    Horace    Buena  Vista 

Pugh,  Morris   J Buena  Vista 

Pultz,  Leslie  W Lexington 

Purcell,  John  A Lexington 

Quigley,   E.    M Lexington 

Quisenberry,  John  E.* — 1st 

Lieut Lexington 

Ramsey,  Lomonie   Buena  Vista 

Ree,  Rodney  C Rockbridge  Baths 

Reece,  C.   B Lexington 

Reece,  W.  E Brownsburg 

Randolph,  D.  W. — Major  Lexington 

Reed,  Stokes  N Lexington 

Rees,   Robert  H Lexington 

Reid,  H.  Money   Lexington 

Reid,  Rodney  C*   Rockbridge  Baths 

Reid,  Wallace  W Murat 

Reynolds,  Joseph    R Glasgow 

Reynolds,  Willie  G CoUierstown 

Rhineholt,  John  R.*   Buena  Vista 

Rice,   William    M Greenlee 

Riley,  Franklin*    Lexington 

Riley,  Herbert  A Lexington 

Riley,    Herbert    L Fairfield 

Riley,   Robert   C Rockbridge   Baths 

Riley,    Walter    H.*     Lexington 


Roadccap,   Walter    S Goshen 

Roberdeau,   Horace    L Lexington 

Roberts,    E.    F Lexington 

Roberts,   William    T    Lexington 

Robertson,  Absalom  W.*   Major 

Buena  Vista 

Robinson,  James  K Lexington 

Robey,    Harry    R.*    Buena   Vista 

Rodenizer,    C.    H Murat 

Roderick,   C.   Garland*    Lexington 

Rogers,  John  D.* — Captain   ....Lexington 

Rogers,  Loyd  R Buena  Vista 

Robinson,     H.    E. — U.     S.     Engineers — 
accidentally   killed   at   Aberdeen,   Md., 

Aug.    IS,    1918    CoUierstown 

Rocklin,  Harry    Buena   Vista 

Root,   Philip   W Lexington 

Root,    Philip*     Lexington 

Rose,  Benjamin  F' Lexington 

Rosser,  Loyd  H Glasgow 

Rowsey,  Charles   L.*    Lexington 

Rowsey,    Grover    L. — Naval    Reserves — 
died   in   Norfolk,   Feb.  25,1917 

House  Mountain 

Rowsey,    Harry   E Buena    Vista 

RufT,    Will    O.    L.*— Rockbridge    Artil- 
lery—died  at   Camp    McClellan,   April 

22,  1918   Natural  Bridge 

Ruffin,   Thomas  E Lexington 

Ruffner,   David   F. — Captain,   Field 

Army    Lexington 

Ruffner,    Richard*     Lexington 

Ruffner,   Percy*    Lexington 

Runkle,   Elmer    Rockbridge    Baths 

Runkle,   Robert   R Rockbridge   Baths 

Ryman,   Ernest   W.*    Buena   Vista 

Sales,   William    E.*    Fairfield 

Sandridge,    Charles    W Raphine 

Satterficid,    Frederick    M Lexington 

Saville,    Charles    S Murat 

Saville,   Harry   L Murat 

Saville,    William    O Lexington 

Scott,  Charles  H Natural   Bridge 

Scott,    Roy*    Natural    Bridge 

Seal,    Elwood    H.*    Lexington 

Scarson,   Walter   C Raphine 

Seay,  George  B. — U.  S.  Army — officially 
reported  killed  in  action,  Dec.  15,  1917 
Natural  Bridge 
Sccrist,  Otho  H Buena  \''ista 


452 


A   HISTOBY  OF  ROCKBRIIX.E   COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Sedwick,   J.   H Lexington 

Sceberl.    Joseph    £.•— Lieut —surgeon 

Lexington 

Scchert.   Walter   D.»    LexinRton 

Scri^r.ba-iKh,  KInier  C.  ..Rockbridge  Baths 

.h,   Frank    Rockbridge   Baths 

>...  :,;li.  John   W Brownsburg 

Serpen,    Robert    Lexington 

Shafer,   Jerry   B Natural    Bridge 

Sliafcr.  Martin  B Natural  Bridge 

Shaner.   Joseph   C*    Lexington 

Shaw.   Marry   H Rockbridge   Baths 

Shaw,    Homer    L.    Lexington 

Shaw,  James  T Bucna   Vista 

Shepherd.  Harvey  T Bucna  Vista 

Shields,   Lewis   C Fairfield 

Shields,   William   R  "Lieut Lexington 

Shipley.   Howard    V Lexington 

Shipp,   Arthur    M.* — Lieut    Lexington 

Shirey,    Hugh    M Buena    Vista 

Shircy.   Walter    H»    Buena    Vista 

Shoemaker.   Fdward  O.   ..East  Lexington 

Shorter,   Claude   M Rapp's   Mill 

Silven,   Richard   H Natural    Bridge 

Simpson.  Thomas  R Buena  Vista 

Slough,    Edgar    S Glasgow 

Smiley,  Henry  C Fairfield 

Smiley,  James  D Moffatts  Creek 

Smith,    Edgar" — Corporal    Lexington 

Smith,  Emmett  E Fancy  Hill 

Smith,    Frank    M Buena    Vista 

Smith.  J.    Henry — died   at   Camp   Zachary 

Taylor,   Dec.  6,   1918   Lexington 

Smith,    John    T Lexington 

Smith,    Lige    Cornwall 

Smith.  Marcus  L.   East  Lexington 

Smith.  Mark  H Kerr's  Creek 

Smith.   Olt    Natural    Bridge 

Smith,   Porter  H East   Lexington 

Smith,   Reid   H Bucna    Vista 

Smith.    Rot>ert    G I^xinglon 

Smith,   Sidney  A.*   Buena  Vi»ta 

Smith.  Walter  J Lexington 

Smith,    Will    A Lexington 

Smith,  William  O .' Lexington 

SorrctU,   Clarence  J Midvale 

SorrelU.   Henry   H Riverside 

SorrrN.  Ro(>crl  W. — LieuL-CoI.  I^xinalon 
Souder,    Xfack    E.    Bucna    Vista 


Staton,   Baron   O Bucna    Vista 

Staton,  Brown  H Rockbridge  Baths 

Staton,  Chester  A Vesuvius 

Steele,  Frank  C Fairfield 

Stcrrelt.  William  R.»   ..Rockbridge   Baths 

Sloner,   John    Natural    Bridge 

Sloner,   John    B Lexington 

Story,   David   C Lexington 

Stratton,   Charles*    Buena   Vista 

Straub,   Lurty   F    Lexington 

Slraub,    Robert"    East    Lexington 

Su;)inger,  Bolivar"  Raphine 

Superinger,   Clyde   C Raphine 

Surber,  Francis  F."   Bucna  Visia 

Surber,  Thomas  F Buena   Vista 

Swi.sher,   XL   B Moffatts  Creek 

Swisher,   Thomas   G.    . .  Rockbridge    Baths 

T.irdy,    Houston    Murat 

Tardy,    Jackson" — 38th    Regular    Inf. — 
killed  in  action,  July  15,  1918 

Taylor,   Charles    A Raphine 

Taylor,    Oliver    P Lexington 

Taylor,  Samuel"    Aqua 

Taylor,    Walter    W Fairfield 

Taylor,    William    Aqua 

Teaguc,  C.  C."   Lexington 

Terry,    Calvin     Cornwall 

Thomas,  Walter  W.— Headquarters 

Troop,  3rd    Division    Collierstown 

Thompson,  Frank      Lexington 

Thompson,   Joseph   D Fairfield 

Thompson,    Harry   L."    Murat 

Thompson,    Laird     Lexington 

Thompson,  Prentiss  .\. — Corporal, 
]ieadquarters  Troop,  3rd  Divi- 
sion,   U.    S.     Infantry — died    in 

France,  Dec.  3,  1918  Goshen 

Thompson,   W.    F Lexington 

Thompson,    William    Murat 

Tindle,    Bird    Goshen 

Tolley,    Emory    W."    Lexington 

Tolley,  James  R Buena  Vista 

Tolley,  Joseph   H Natural  Bridge 

Tolley,   Oscar    L Riverside 

Tomlin,   Emmett    B Buena   Vista 

Trolan,    William    A Lexington 

Truslow,  George   L.   Buena   Vista 

Tnrker.    A.    S.    J — Major, 
Regular  Army    Lexington 


SOLDIERS  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR 


453 


Tucker,  Harry  St.  G.*    Lexington 

Tucker,  Herbert  S Lexington 

Turner,  Herbert   S Natural   Bridge 

Tucker,    Hunington    M Lexington 

Tyree,  Houston  S Buena  Vista 

Tyree,   Leo   H Buena   Vista 

Tyree,  Philander  L Cornwall 

Tyree,    Warren    B.*    Buena    Vista 

Updike,   Andrew   R Buena   Vista 

Van    Devender,   Letchard* 

Rockbridge  Baths 

Vaughan,    Fort   F Lexington 

Vest,    Benjamin    F Buena    Vista 

Vest,  George  A Buena  Vista 

Vest,  Harry  A.— Cor.  Co.,  116th  Inf. 

Kerr's  Creek 
Vest,  Herbert  M. — killed  in  action  at 
Chateau     Thierry,     June     6,      1918 

Buena  Vista 

Vest,    Houston   L Buena    Vista 

Vest,    Mackson    Buena    Vista 

Vest,  Obie  Buena  Vista 

Viar,  Clarence  H Buena   Vista 

Viar,   Joseph   E Buena   Vista 

Viar,   Roland    Glasgow 

Wade,    Frank    H Lexington 

Wade,   Roy   B Brownsburg 

Wagner,   George  W Glasgow 

Wagner,    George    M.*    Glasgow 

Walker,    Douglass*    Buena   Vista 

Wn  Iker,  James   E Jump 

Walker,   Floyd   A.*    Jump 

Walker,    Samuel    F Lexington 

Walton,    Jesse    L*    Lexington 

W'arren,  Howard  L Fancy  Hill 

Warren,   James   R Lexington 

Ward,    Carroll    R Lexington 

Watts,    Ernest    J Buena    Vista 

Watts,  William  J Natural  Bridge 

Weeks,  Joseph  T.*   Lexington 

Wc-ever,   R.  C Lexington 

West,    Harrington    K.*    Lexington 

White.  George  W.*— Captain    ..Lexington 

White,  Graham  A Lexington 

White,    James     Lexington 

White.    Thomas    P.*    Lexington 

Whiteside,   Clarence   G Buena   Vista 

W'hiteside,  Glossie  O Buena  Vista 


Whiteside,   John    H.*    Buena   Vista 

Whitesell,    Robert    L Buena    Vista 

Whitmer,   Raymond*    Raphine 

Whitmcr,    William    H Lexington 

Widdifield,    Barnum    M Lexington 

Wilbourn,   Raymond  A Raphine 

Willjourn,  Arthur*    Lexington 

Wilhelm,   Herbie   C— 486th   Motor 

Truck  Co Kerr's  Creek 

Wilhelm,  Homer   M Collierstown 

Wilhelm,  O.   McK Collierstown 

Williams,    Harry    B Lexington 

Williams,  W.   T Lexington 

Willis,   Walter    B Buena   Vista 

Wilson,    Estill    Collierstown 

Wilson,  George  W. — Headquarters  Co., 

135th.    Field    Army    Kerr's    Creek 

Wilson,   James   H Raphine 

Wilson,  M.  Lorenzo*   Lexington 

Wilson,  Samuel  B.— 317th  Inf.— died  of 
wounds   received   at    Buzancy,    Nov. 

4,    1918    Raphine 

Wilson,  Walter   S Raphine 

Wilson,  William  O Kerr's  Creek 

Wise,   David   C Buena   Vista 

Winston,    William    A Lexington 

Wise,    David   C Buena    Vista 

Withers,    Martin   B.*    Lexington 

Withrow,    Ernest   L Lexington 

Witt,    Robert    R.* Lexington 

Womelsdorf,    Bruce    D.*    Lexington 

Womclsdorf,  Joshua  C Lexington 

Womelsdorf,    Raymond*     Lexington 

Wood,    George    W Cornwall 

Wood,  Joseph   D Cornwall 

Wood,    Reas    W Cornwall 

Wood,    Samuel    M Goshen 

Wood,   Will    H Cornwall 

Woodson,    Gille    N Buena    Vista 

Woodson,    Herman    J Buena    Vista 

Worth,    C.    E Lexington 

Worth,  J.  Estill   Natural  Bridge 

Worth,   Owen   A Natural    Bridge 

Wright,   James*    Buena   Vista 

Youell,   Rice*    Lexington 

Vouell,   William   A.*    Lexington 

Young,    Danzel    R Glasgow 


454 


A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKDRIDCE   COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


COLORED 


Ailslock,    Howard    Raphine 

AiUtock.  Scolt    Raphine 

Alexander,    Robert  Raphine 

Anderjon,   Leo   G Glasgow 

Anlhony,  llickerson  Glasgow 

Baker,    Will    O Buena    Vista 

Banister,   Lucian    CoUierstown 

Barber,    Eniest    J Lexington 

Beal,    Forrest    W Mural 

Bolcn,    Lewis    Lexington 

Booker,  James  M Buena  Vista 

Borgas,   Brown   C Lexington 

Bowycr,   William    L Lexington 

Brown,   Douglass — reported  to  have 
died  of  disease  in  France,  Dec.  19, 

1917    Brownsburg 

Brown,    William    F Brownsburg 

Brown,  William  L Brownsburg 

Carter,  Samuel  G Buena  Visla 

Carter,    Frank    Lexington 

Chambers,  Acres   Timber   Ridge 

Chandler.  John   D Natural   Bridge 

Chandler,    Stuart    A Lexington 

Clark,    Nelson    Lexington 

Clark,    Robert    L Lexington 

Clark,    Walter    Lexington 

Cobbs,  James  H Buena  Vista 

Cosby,    John    Lexington 

Craney,  Glasgow    Brownsburg 

Cuff,    Purcell    E I^xington 

Dandridgc,   Frank    Buena   Vista 

Dandridge,  William  P Buena  Vista 

Davit,  Allen   B Goshen 

Dickenson.   Wade   A Fairfield 

Diggs,    Clarence     Lexington 

Dillard.   Malcolm  A Glasgow 

Dixon.   J.-»tnc»   O Natural    Bridge 

Dixon.   Rol>crt    1! Natural    BridKC 

Ellit,  Emmelt   Natural  Bridge 

Ellit,    Richard    Natural    Bridge 

Evans,    William    R.    Lexington 

Fields,   Robert    Buena   Vista 

Franklin.    Andrew    M,    . .« GLugow 

Franklin,   Nelson    Lexington 

Gilmore,  Walter   L Natural   Bridge 

Ginger,    Warrcnl    Natural    Bridge 

Gooch,  Mitchell  D.— U.  S.  Army— died  at 


Camp  Greene,  N.  C.  Oct.  M,  1918 

Lexington 

Green,   George    L.    Buena    Vista 

Green,    Henry    L Buena    Vista 

Green,    Robert    J Buena    Vi«U 

Hale,    Jackson    Lexington 

Hallhurion.    Howard    Brownsburg 

Harris.    J.imes    A Lexington 

Harris.    Isaiah    Lexington 

Hawkins.  Ira  J.  S I>exington 

Hawkins.  Nathaniel   S Lexington 

Henderson.  John  C Rockbridge  Baths 

Hinton.    Preston    Lexington 

Hinton,   William    Lexington 

Holtz,   Harry  C Raphine 

Holtz.   Henning   Jump 

Holtz.    William    R.— <lied    at    Camp 

Grant,  Oct.  17,  1918 CoUierstown 

Hughes,    Samuel    Lexington 

Hunt.  Guy   A Natural   Bridge 

Hunt,    Morris    Natural    Bridge 

Irving.  Boyd  P Buena  N'ista 

Jackson.    Lance    Lexington 

Jackson,   Percy   A  Buena  Visla 

Johnson,    Lacy    E Lexington 

Johnson.   Robert*    Buena   Vista 

Jones.    Elmer*    Lexington 

Jones.    Ferdinand    Lexington 

Jones,    Preston    C Lexington 

Jones.   Sidney    Brownsburg 

Jordan.    John    Glasgow 

Keir.  Harry  H Rockbridge  Baths 

Kiley,   Silas  G Goshen 

Kings,  John    Goshen 

Kinney.   Sherman  O Lexington 

Lee.    Benjamin    Brownsburg 

Lewis.   Frederick   H Raphine 

I^gan,    Lester    P  . . .  I-exington 

I^gan,    Nathaniel    Lexington 

Lyie,  John   L.    Fairfield 

Lyie,  Walter  W Lexington 

Madison.  Nickerson   Glasgow 

Madison.    Sylvester   A Lexington 

Massie,    Roy    C Fairfield 

Massie.    William    A Fairfield 

Mathews,  John   Lexington 

Merchant,  Garrett   M CoUierstown 


SOLDIERS  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR 


455 


Miller,  James   M Goshen 

Miller,    Rufus    O Lexington 

Minor,    Alonza     Goshen 

Minor,    Harris    T Goshen 

Nichols,   Walter   L Goshen 

Nowlen,    Frank    Bnena    Vista 

Nowlen,  Joseph  J Buena  Vista 

Pa>-ton,    Bruce     Lexington 

Peters,  Fred  F.  D Brownsburg 

Pettigrew,    Wonderful    P Lexington 

Pleasants,    Glasgow    Brownsburg 

Pleasants,   Oscar    Lexington 

Powell,  David  Buena  Vista 

Pryor,    John     Lexington 

Randolph,    Thomas     Lexington 

Rhoades,    Lacy    E Raphine 

Richardson,    Reid    Buena    Vista 

Robinson,   Colonel    Buena   Vista 

Ross,    Robert    Buena    Vista 

Rowland,    Alvie    Lexington 

Rowland,   Fenton   H Lexington 

Sadler,    Harry    Natural    Bridge 

Sanderson,   Sidney   Buena  Vista 

Sanderson,  Thomas  P Buena  Vista 

Sanderson,   Walter   L Buena   Vista 

Scott,  Charles  H. — U.  S.  Army — died  in 
N.  Y.,  Aug.  5,  1918   ....Natural  Bridge 


Scott,  Jacob   R Raphine 

Scudder,  George    Natural  Bridge 

Sholtz,    Albert    Lexington 

Sholtz,    Charles   W Brownsburg 

Sholtz,    Robert    S Brownsburg 

Stuart,    Roy    Brownsburg 

Swinley,  Lorenzo    Buena   Vista 

Thomas,   Jesse   J Goshen 

Thomas,  John   E Goshen 

Thompson,  Isaac  Buena  Vista 

Tindle,    Bud    Goshen 

Tindle,    John    Goshen 

Tinsley,   Listras    Lexington 

Toles,   Robert   N Goshen 

Turner,    Ferdinand     Lexington 

Twitty,   James   C Buena    Vista 

Walker,   Cyrus    A Brownsburg 

Walker,  Early   Buena  Vista 

Warrick,    James    E Glasgow 

Washington,    Andrew    Lexington 

Watts,    Robert    L Natural    Bridge 

Waugh,   Fulton    Baltimore,   Md. 

White,    Preston    A Lexington 

Williams,   Harry   B Lexington 

Wilson,   James   A Buena   Vista 

Winfield,    Douglas     Lexington 

Woods,    Horace    Glasgow 


SECTION  XIII 
VARIOUS  LISTS 

iMroiTATioNs.  1739-1740— Naturaiizations  Peios  to  1886— Road  Wobkms,  1752-53— Com- 

ML-N-ICANTS  AT   TiMBU    RiDCE,    1753 — SETTI-EaS  OF    Kur's   CREEK    AND   VlaSITV — HeMP 

CErriricATES — New  Monmoi'tii  Memdessiiip.  1790— Residents  of  Lexington, 
1790— Tavern -Keepers — Locations  and  Arrivals — Reports  of  Processioners 

"IMPORTATION'S."  1739-1740 

A  list  of  Augusta  settlers  who  "proved  their  importation  from  Great  Britain 
at  their  own  expense,"  in  order  to  become  entitled  to  enter  public  land.  These 
proceedings  were  before  the  county  court  of  Orange. 

The  name  of  the  wife  is  not  always  explicitly  stated.  In  such  instances  it 
is  presumably  the  first  female  name  in  the  household. 

Februarv  28,  1739 

Patrick  McCafld:»n;   for  him<clf  and   Samuel  Givens 

William  I.rdnc rwood ;   for  himself  and  Agnes.  Martha,  Jane.  I'l'^iier.  William,   James. 

Kobtrt  Mi-Dowcll;   for  himself  and  Martha,  Jane,  MarRarct,  William. 

John  ^(cDowcll :  also  for  XIagdalene  (wife),  Samuel  (.••on),  and  John  Rutler. 

June  26,  1740 

Robert  Young;   for  himself  and  Agada,  Julia,  Samuel,  James. 

John  Smith;  also  for  Margaret  (wife)  and  .\braham,  Henry,  Daniel,  John,  Joseph;  Mid 
for  Robert   McDowell. 

James  ncll ;  for  himself  and  John,  Margaret,  and  Eliwhcth  Bell,  John  Mulhollen.  Jane 
Mc.Megant,    Agnes    Reed,    William    and    F.liiabcth    McCanlos. 

John  Trimble;  for  himself  and  .\nn,  Margrrt,  Mary. 

John  Hay;   for  himself  and  Rebecca,  Charles,  Andrew,  Barbara,  Jane,  Robert. 

Morris  O'Friel ;   for  himself  and  Catharine   (wife.) 

Patrick  Hays;  for  himself  and  Frances,  Jean,  William,  Margaret,  Catharine,  Ruth. 

Patrick  Camiil>ell :  for  himself  and  FJizabclh,  Charles,  William,  Patrick,  Jr.,  John. 
Marv,  Fli7al>clh,  Gennet. 

Robert  Patterson;  also  for  Mary  (wife),  and  Thomas.  Mary,  Elizabeth. 

David  Logan:  also  for  Mary   (wife)   and  William. 

Robert  Poague;  alto  for  Elizabeth  (wife)  and  Margret,  John,  Martha,  Sarah,  George, 
Mary    Elizabeth,  William,  Robert. 

John  Anderion;  for  himself  and  Elizabeth  (wife)  and  William,  Margret,  John,  France*. 

Ji;ly  2425,  1740 

John  WiUon:  (or  himself  and  Martha,  Matthew,  William,  John,  Sarah,  Elizabeth. 
Jame«  XtcClure;  alto  for  Agnes,  John,  Eleanor,   \ndrew,  Jane,  James,  Jr. 
John  Davi«on;  also  for  James.  George,  Thomas.  William,  Samuel. 
William   Hiitcheson;  alto   for  John,  Sr.,  John,  Jr.,  Margrft,  Mary. 
Motet  Thompson;  also  for  Jane,  William,  Robert,  John,  and  for  Jane  Cox. 
John  Maxwell:  for  himself  and  Margaret,  John.  Jr.,  Thomas,  Mary,  Alexander. 


VARIOUS  LISTS  457 

James  Davis;  also  for  Mary,  Henry,  William,  Samuel. 

Patrick  Crawford;  also  for  Ann,  James,  George,  Margaret,  Mary. 

Francis  McCowen ;  for  himself  and  Mary  (wife)  and  Markham  and  Elizabeth. 

David  Edmiston ;  for  himself  and  Isabella,  Jesse,  John,  William,  Rachael,  David, 
Moses;  and  for  Jesse  and  James  Daley. 

James  Robinson ;   for  himself  and  Jean,  William,  George. 

George  Hutcheson  ;  for  himself  and  Eleanor  (wife)  and  Jennet;  also  for  Joseph  Carr. 

William  Johnston;  also  for  Ann,  Elizabeth,  John;  and   for  Samuel  Brawford. 

John  Carr;  also  for  Lucey  (wife),  and  Margaret  and  Matthew  Glaspey,  her  children. 
This  entry  is  dated  April  27,  1740. 

NATURALIZATIONS    PRIOR  TO    1866 

When  the  year  of  naturalization  is  not  followed  by  a  star  final  papers  were 
taken,  otherwise  only  first  papers.  The  year  of  birth  is  indicated  by  b.  When 
such  date  is  only  approximately  known,  it  is  followed  by  a  c. 

James  Caskey — 1807. 

James  McCroskey — 1808. 

Hugh   Laughlin — from   Ireland — b.    1774c — 1815. 

Samuel  Henderson — from   Scotland — b.l7S5c — 1815. 

James  Farley — from  Scotland — b.l781 — 1815. 

Michael   McAleer— from   Ireland— b.l815— 1841*. 

Edward  Really— 1844*. 

Josiah  Day— 1844*. 

Daniel  Phalby— 1844*. 

John  R.  Maben— 1845*. 

John  Rrcen— 1844*. 

Patrick  Kaine- 1851*. 

Seligman   Schwartz — from   Bavaria — 1851*. 

Francis  Jenks — from  England — 1851*. 

Henry  Rice — from   Ireland — 1851*. 

John  B.  Ricardi — from  Sardinia — 1851*. 

Patrick  McAndrew— from   Ireland— b.  1829—1852*. 

John  Callaghan— b.l830— 1852*. 

Michael  Godfrey— b.l822c— from  Ireland— 1852*. 

Dennis  Cronan — from   Ireland — b  1812c — 1852*. 

John  Masterson- from  Ireland— b.l801c—1852*. 

Dennis   Lary— from  Ireland— b.   1821c— 1852*. 

Daniel  Brion— from  Ireland— b.l819c— 1852*. 

John  Cadagan— from  Ireland— b.l824c— 1852*. 

John  Doil— from  Ireland— b.l831c— 1854*. 

Patrick  Minitor— from   Ireland— b.l828c— 1852. 

William  Hagan— from  Ireland— b.l828c— 1852*. 

Thomas   Martin— from   Ireland- b.l827— 1852*. 

Patrick  Haylcy— from  Ircland—b  1818— 1852*. 

Jerry  McCarfy— from   Ireland— 1852*. 

David  Shutterley— from  Baden— b.l825c— 1852*. 

John   Chapin — from   England — 1852*. 

George  Chapin — from  England — 1852*. 

Samuel  Kahn — from  Germany — 1852*. 


458  A   IIISTORV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COCNTV.  VIRGINIA 

James  McCool— from  Ireland— b.l8Il—1853». 
William  Welch— from  Ireland— b.l82S— 1853*. 
Thomas  Junes — from  EnRland— *.1831 — 18S3*. 
Thomas  Caset— from   Ireland— b.l830—1853». 
Martin  Casey— from   Ireland— 1).1832—1853». 
Max  Schwarlx— from  Bavaria— t  1822— 18S4*. 
John  Kremer — from  Prussia — b.l828 — 1859. 
Michael    McNamara— from    Ireland— b  1825— 1857. 
Malcck  Kearney— from  Ireland— b.l830— 1855*. 
John  Fiugerald— from  Ireland— b.l813 — 1855. 
Andrew   Cunningham — b.l8J4 — 1855* — from   Ireland. 
John  McNamar— from  Ireland— b.l82a— 1855*. 
Patrick  O'Brian- b.l812— from  Ireland— 1857. 
Patrick  Cusack- from  Ireland— b  1816— 1855*. 
Michael  Cusack— from   Ircland—b  1816— 1855*. 
Joseph  Labree— from  Canada— b.l818—I8S8. 
William  Mason — from  EnRland- 1855*. 
Francis  Jenks — from  England — 1855*. 
John  Rcid— from  Ireland— b.l795— 1855. 
Patrick  GrcRory— from  Ireland— b.l832—18S6». 
Michael    Murphy— from   Ireland— b.l83J— 1856*. 
James  Martin— from  Ireland— 6.1828— 1856*. 
John  Chapman,  Jr. — from  England — 1858. 
Carl  M.  Stephani— from  Prussia— b.l831— 1860*. 
Daniel  Cruden— 1865*. 

ROAD  WORKERS.  1752-3 

Tithablcs  required  to  turn  out  to  build  a  road  ordered  September  27.  1752. 
from  James  Young's  mill  to  John  Buchanan's  mill : 

William    Akry  Robert    McClenon 

John    Hartley  James  McCorkle 

John   Berry  Alexander   McFeeters 

John  Brigham  William    McFeeters 

John   Buchanan  James  Moody 

John    Campt>ell  William    McN'ab 

Jamet  Clark  Maurice  O'Friel 

Andrew  Cowan  George   Peary 

Robert    Davis  Thomas  Peary 

Cornelius  Donaho  James    Phillips 

Samuel  Downing  Thomas   Rcid 

Frencit  Dunn  Josias   Richard* 

James  Gilmer  Robert  Scott 

Thomas  Kirkpatrick  Major  Scott 

William   Lcdgerwood  Adam    Thompson 

Patrick    Martin  John   Trimble 

William  Martin  John  Vance 

William  XlcClinlock  Samuel    Wallace 

John   Black  Hugh  Young 

John  Jameson  James   Young 


VARIOUS  LISTS 


459 


Tithables  to  build  a  road  from  Joseph  Long's  mill  to  James  Ycung's  mill, 
thence  to  the  great  road  on  James  Thompson's  plantation.  Order  given  in 
1753.    Overseers,  Joseph  Long  and  James  Young. 


James  Boils 
William  Brown 
Thomas  Barton 
James  Campbell 
John  Carr 
John  Collier 
Gilbert  Crawford 
George   Gibson 
Samuel  Gibson 
William  Hall 


John  Hanna 
James  Huston 
James  Moore 
John   Ruckman 
James  Todd 
William    Todd 
William   Wadington 
Solomon    Whitley 
James   Young 
Patrick  Young 
Robert  Young 


COMMUNICANTS  AT  TIMBER  RIDGE,  1753 
The  names  in  this  list  are  those  who  signed  a  call  for  the  Reverend  John 


Brown : 

Alexander,  Archibald 
Allison,    Francis 
Allison,  Robert 
Beaty,  Francis 
Berry,  Charles 
Berry,   Thomas 
Berry,    William 
Borden,   Magdalena 
Buchanan,  Samuel 
Caruthers,   William 
Coulter,    James 
Davis,    Samuel 
Davis,  William 
Davison,  John 
Douglass,  John 
Dryden,   David 
Dryden,    Thomas 
Dunlap,  Samuel 
Eakin,  James 
Eakin.   Walter 
Edmiston,   John 
Fitzpatrick,  Andrew 
Gamble,    Robert 
Gaor,   Edward 
Gray,   Jacob 
Gray,  Samuel 
Gray,    William 
Greenlee,  James 
Hamilton,  William 


Hawely,    John 
Hay,    Joseph 
Hay,  Samuel 
Hearken,   Edmund 
Henderson,    George 
Henry,  Robert 
Hill,  Thomas 
Houston,    John,    Sr. 
Houston,    John,    Jr. 
Houston,    Matthew 
Houston,  Robert 
Houston,    Samuel 
Kennedy,  Joseph 
Kerr,  John 
Keys,  John 
Keys,  Rodger 
Kirkpatrick,  Robert 
Lockridge,   William 
Logan,   John 
Lowry,   John 
Lusk,   James 
Lusk,   William 
Lyie,  Daniel 
Lyie,  John 
LyIe,    Matthew 
Lyie,  Samuel 
Macky,  John 
Martin,  Agnes 
M'Anelly,   Charles 


460 


A   HISTORY  OP  BOCKBRIDCE  COUNTY,  VIBCINIA 


M'Clung. 
M 'Clung. 
Xi 'Clung. 
M'Clucr, 
M'CIucr, 
XrClucr. 
M'CIucr, 
M'Crosky 


Jr. 


Jame* 
James, 
widow 
.Mcxander 
John 
Nathaniel 
Halbcrt 
,  John,   Sr. 


(1) 
(2) 


M'Crosky,  John,  Jr. 
M'CrosUy,    Alexander 
XrCutchcn,  Samuel 
M'Dowell,   James 
M'Dowcll,    Samuel 
M'Gliilcr.    Ncal 
M'.Murry,   Thomas 
M'Nabb,   Baptist 
M'Nabb,    John 
M'Speden,   Thomas 
Miller,  Alexander 
Xlilchell,   John 
Montgomery.    John 
Moore,   Alexander 
Xfoorc,  John 
Patton,  John 
Paxton,  Samuel 
Paxton,   Thomas 
Peoples,   Nathan 
Reagh,   Robert 

Other  persons  who  contributed  to  the  pastor's  salary  in  the  same  year: 
At  New  Providence.  John  Handly,  Edward  McCoIgan,  and  Patrick  Porter; 
at  Timber  Ridge.  John  Bowycr  and  Thomas  McSpaden. 

SF.TTLF.RS  OF  KERR'S  CREEK   AND  VICINITY 

Mentioned,    November     18.     1760.    as   debtors    to    the   estate    of    Jacob 
Cunningliam : 


Reagh,  William 
Robertson,    Robert 
Robinson,  James 
Robinson,  John 
Robinson,    Xiatlhew 
Robinion,    William 
Roseman,   John 
Sayer,    David 
Shields,  John 
Smiley,  John 
Smith,  William 
Sprowl,  John 
Steele,  .^ndrcw 
Steele,    Samuel 
Stuart,  John 
Thompson,   James 
Trimble.  James 
Trimble.    Xloses 
Walker,    .Mcxander 
Walker.    Alexander 
Walker.   James 
Walker.  John 
Wardlaw.    William 
Weir.   Robert 
Whiteside.    Moses 
Whiteside.   William 
Winiston,  John 


John   Berry 
Edward  Bevill 
James  Brains 
Richard   Brush 
John  Coler 
James  Cunningham 
William    Dacis 
Jamct   Davis 
Alexander  Dcel   (Dale) 
John  Dunlap 
Edward   Feari* 


Samuel  Gibson 
John    Gillmor 
James  Gilmor 
William   iiall 
Robert    Hamilton 
Samuel   Ilorad 
James   XtcCalester 
Neaiell    XlcCIislcr 
Halbcrt   XtcClure 
Francis   XtcCown 
Robert  XfcHcney 


VARIOUS  LISTS 


461 


Alexander   Miller 
Robert  Moor 
William  Olley 
Francis   Randell 
Daniel  Lvlf 
Samuel  Lvle 


Matthew    Lyle 
John   Scot 
David  Tallford 
James  Trimble 
Patrick,   Young 
Robert  Young 


HEMP  CERTIFICATES 


The  persons  named  below  were  among  the  leading  hemp  growers  of  Augustr 
for  the  years  indicated.  The  figures  following  the  name:  ;..v  '.or  tue  pwr..idi  of 
dry,  winter-rotted  hemp,  for  which  certificates  were  isstied  by  the  county  court : 


1766 


Alexander,    William — 1400 
Allison,   John — 1354 
Anderson,    James — 164 
Beaty,   John— 1328 
Campbell,    James — 1528. 
Crawford,   Andrew — 328 
Cunningham,    Jonathan — 824 
Evans,    Nathaniel — 2659 
Finlay,   John — 124 
Frazier,  John — 27 
Frazier,  Patrick — 457 
Frazier,   Robert — 362 
Gilmore,   William — 994 
Hutchinson,   John — 1157 


Alexander,  Joseph — 2600 
Alexander,   William — 1866 
Allison,    John— 1700 
Beaty,    John— 1905 
Culton,   James — 490 
Culton,   Robert— 866 
Dryden,   David — 479 
Dunlap,   John— 1300 
Dunlap,  William— 462 
Edmondson,    James — 390 
Gay,   James— 1000 
Gilmore,   James — 2548 
Greenlee,  James— 2141 
Hays,  Charlcs-1972 
Kerr,   William— 1814 
Kirkpatrick,    Thomas — 1784 
Lyle,    Matthew— 1884 
Lyle,  John— 379 
Maxwell,    William— 499 
McClung,  James — 440 
McClung,   John — 621 
McClung,   William— 730 


McCampbell,  Andrew — 393 

McClure,   Moses — 2392 

McDowell,  James — 853 

McDowell,    Samuel — 694 

McElheny,    Robert— 1328 

Paul,  Audley— 1179   ("11  cwt,  3  quarters, 

4  pounds") 
Paxton,  John — 4442 
Paxton,   Thomas — 5426 
Ramsay,    William — 435 
Smiley,    Walter — 546 
Telford,   James— 785 
Walker,   Joseph— 1340 
Whitley,    Paul— 810 

1767 

McClure,    Andrew — 1832 
McCorklc,   Alexander— 1712 

McCullough,    Thomas — 1540 

McCown,   James — 100 
McDowell,    Matthew— 162 
McDowell,  Samuel— 2090 
McElheny,    Robert— 967 
McGavock,  James — 1740 
McKee,   William — 631 
McKemy,    William— 960 
McN'abb.  Baptist— 1330 
Mitchell,   John^)63 
O'Frield,    Maurice — 419 
Pavton,    John— 8772 
Paxton,   Samuel — 832 
Robinson,   Reed — 250 
Reah,    William— 1650 
Simpson,   James — 420 
Wallace,    Peter— 3039 
Willcy.  John— 1875 
Woods,  Richard— 1402 


462 


A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


NEW  MONMOUTH  XiEMBERSHIP.  1790 


Names  of  persons  who  had 
Septeinf)cr  5,  1790: 

Blakcly  Brush 
John  Cooper 
James  Cuiiiiingham 
Lhzabeth   Dale 
F^  i>ert  Erwin 
James  Uiimo^e 
John    Gilmorc 
Joseph   Goodbar 
Morris  Gwin 
Andrew    Hall 
John   Hamilton 
Kobert  Kinkaid 
Charles  Kirkpatrick,  Sr. 
Charles   Kirk|>.iirick,  Jr. 
John   Kirkpatrick 
Robert   Law  son 
James   Logan 
Samuel    McCampbel! 
Aim    McCampbcIl 
Kobert  McCam|>bcll 
Joseph  McCown 

RESIDEN 
James    Blair 
James   Gold 
Jacob    Fuller 
William    Tidd 
James    Hopkins 
Arthur   Beaty 
Isaac    Whitaker 
John    Thompson 
Bernard    Katon 
George    ICdgar 
Hugh    McAllister 
Andw.  Alcxamlcr 
John    Dalton 
Kathan    Shields 
Isaac    Caruthen 
Wm.    Gregory 
Jno.  Shields 
Christian    \'arner 
William   Hiltis 
Dan.    Armstrong 
Anthony   Geigcr 
Jatnes    Williams 
Alexr.  Stare 
James  Gamble 
Samuel    L.    Campbell 


taken  seats  in  the  Old  Monmouth  meeting  house, 


William   McKee 
John    McKee 
James   McKee 
John   McElheny 
Kobert    McElheny 
James    McMath 
James  Moore 
John   Moore,  Sr. 
John   Moore,  Jr. 
William   Priestly 
Henry   Skeen 
John   Thompson 
George    Townsley 
Robert   Wason 
Hugh  Weir 
Alexander   Wiley 
John  Wilson 
Samuel    Wilson 
James  Wilson 


TS  OF  LEXINGTON, 


1796 

John    Hopkins 
Thos.    Margrave 
Daniel  Windall 
M.    Hanna 
Alexander   Shields 
Jno.  Galbrailh 
Cornelius   Dorinan 
Robert    Scott 
James   Carulhcrs 
James    Bailey 
John  Caruthers 
Josias    Anderson 
Henry   Williams 
Benja.   Darst 
Jno.    M'Mullin 
William    Caruthers 
George    Mitchel 
Saml.  Il-irkins 
Arthur    Walkup 
David    Shield* 
Wm.  Jones 
Kot>eart  L.  McDowell 
John    Newcomer 
John    Cox 
Smith  TTiompson,  Jr. 


VARIOUS  LISTS 


463 


HOLDERS    OF    TAVERN    LICENSE,    1778—1864 

When  there  are  two  dates  the  second  is  the  latest  one  in   which  we  find 
mention  of  the  person  as  tavern-keeper. 


Albright,  John,  at  Fairfield— 18-10-1849 

Alexander,    William— 1779,    1784 

Anderson,   Josiah— 1792,    1793 

Anderson,  Robert  B.— 1845 

Athon,  Joseph— 180S,  1807 

Bacon,  A.  S.  &  Co.,  at  Lexington  1850 

Bailey,  William   S.— 1802 

Barclay,   Hugh,   Jr.— 1784 

Barton,  Philip  B.— 1830 

Bay,  Jeremiah — 1799 

Beers,  William— 1795 

Bell,  Joseph— 1826 

Bell,   Alexander   N.— 1836,   1831 

Bett,  Horatio— 1817 

Bow,    Levi— 1796,    1798 

Brown.  William,  at  Lexington — 1779 

Burk,    Elizabeth— 1818 

Campbell,  Isaac— 1778,  1779 

Campbell,  James  and  Addison  H.  at 

Alum    Springs — 1837 
Cress,  George — 1837 
Cress,  George— 1797,  1800 
Darst,    Benjamin- 1804 
Darst,   Samuel — "Blue   Ridge   Canal 

Inn"— 1838 
Daughcrty,  James — 1787 
Dietrick,  Jacob  at   Fairfield — 1826 
Donaho,  Thomas  U.— 1848 
Douglass,   William— 1832 
Douthat,  William  H.— 1831 
Eastham,  James  at  Lexington — 1785 
Edgar,   Thomas — 1786 
Eisenhower,   Jacob    B — 1818 
Ellis,   Humphrey— 1795 
Evans,   Abraham — 1788 
Ewing,   Robert— 1780 
Falconer,    Alexander — 1851 
Firebaugh,   John — 1864 
Fultz.  Uriah— 1845 
Gilmore,   James — 1780 
Glyce,   Christopher— 1796,    1810 
Grigsby,   James — 1779 
Hanna,    Matthew    at    Lexington — 1796 
Hartley,    Peter— 1800 
Hatcher,  Henry  M.— 1855 


Z8ZI— sau'Ef  'ujoijiMEH 
Hillis,    William— 1793 
Houghton,  Joseph — 1795 
Hutchinson,  George  W. — 1835 
Johnson,  George  W.— 1861,  1863 
Jordan,    William— 1849 
Kelly,  Joseph,  at  Brownsburg — 1852 
Kerr,  Andrew,  at  Brownsburg — 1796 
Kerr,  Zachariah  H. — 1851 
Keys,    David— 1798 
Kirkpatrick,   John— 1778 
Kirkwood,   Robert— 1801 
Mackay,  John — 1796 
Manson,   Robert   E. — 1835 
Maxwell,   John— 1788 
McCaul,    William— 1850 
McChesney,  George  W.,  at  Brownsburg — 

1837 
McConkey,    Samuel — 1793 
McCorkle,    John— 1839 
Miles,   Francis — 1801 
Miller,    Samuel— 1825.   1845 
Miller,  John  A.— 1849,  1850 
Mitchell,  John   B.— 1821 
Moffett,    William— 1835,    1849 
Moore,   Samuel-'1798,   1803 
Newcomer,    John — 1804 
Niblack,    William— 1801 
Northern,   William— 1849 
Payne,   Ambrose— 1792,   1793 
Porter,   Edwin— 1851 
Roads,  George— 1803 
Ruff,  Jacob— 1789,  1792 
Russell,    Samuel— 1821 
Scott,   Andrew    .\L— 1826 
See,  Charles  P.,  at  Natural  Bridge— 1850 
Shaner,    Mary — 1861 
Shaw,    Matthew— 1837 
Shields,  Alexander— 1802,  1820 
Siler,   Jacob— 1841,    1850 
Sloan,  Alexander  T.,  the  "Jefferson  Hotel" 

—1841 
Spriggs,  Joseph — 1841 
Spring.   Nicholas— 1801,  1803 
Steele,   Samuel— 1795 


464  A   HISTORY  OF  KOCKORIDOE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Stuart.    Alexander— 1778  Walkup.  Andrew— 1796.  1809 

TedJord.  Jacob— 18SS.   1862  Wallace.  Samuel,  at  Lexington— 1778.  178S 

Templeton.   John— 1780  \N  elcli.  Uenjamin.  at  "lancy  Hill  Tavern" 

Trcv).  Jacob— 1809  — 18JS 

Trevy.  Joseph   Y..  at   the  "Red  House"—             West.   James— 18JS.   1826 

1836  Whiteside.   Thomas-1791.   1802 

Vamer.  Christain.  at  Lexington— 1796  Windte,   Daniel— 1790.   1801 

LOCATIONS   AND   ARRIVALS 
The  present  list  includes  some  facts  relating  chiefly  to  the  arrival  or  loca- 
tion of  various  settled  families.    A  date  without  comment  means  that  there  is 
documentary  mention  of  the  person  in  Rockbridge  in  the  said  year.     A  name 
in  parentheses  is  that  of  a  consort. 

Allen,  James   (.\lary) — sells  on  Kerr's  Creek.  1780. 

Allen.  Benjamin  (Margaret) — liufTalo,  1779. 

Allison.    MarKarct    (John)— near    Stuart's    Mill,    1780. 

Anderson.    William    (Elizabeth)— 1778. 

Archer.  Sampson— settled  at  Gilmore's  Spring  on  James. 

Archibald.  Samuel   (Catharine)- 1784. 

Bane.   Robert,    late   of    Augusta — buys.    1780,   of   James    (Mary)    .Mien. 

Beach.  Waldron — Kerr's  Creek,   1778. 

Beats.   James    (Jane)— end    of    Short    Hill,    1778. 

Bcaiy.  Arthur   (Llcanor)— about   1780. 

Bennett,    Benjamin — North   River,   1779. 

Bennett,  Moses — place  on   North  River  sold,  1778. 

Blackburn.   Benjamin    (Mary) — 1781. 

Bradford,  Samuel,  Jr.,  of  /XuKtista — buys  of  George    (Agnes)    Berry,   1777. 

Brown.    George    (Margaret) — 1782. 
Brownlee.    Alexander — came.    17J9. 

Bunion,    William    (Sarah) — about    1778. 

Bunton.  Moses  and  William — buy  of  James   (.^nn)    Harris.  1778. 

Cassady,   James    (Elizabeth)— Buffalo,    1786. 

Cleghorn.  Robert    (Mary) — l^xington,   178S. 

Corbett,  James    (Margaret)— 1779. 

Crawford.   William    ( Margaret)- Collier's   Creek.    1786. 

Crawford.   Kobrrt.   shoemaker— near   Steele's  mill.   1767. 

Cunningham.    Moses — Kerr's   Creek,    1786. 

Cunningham.  Muses   ( Hannah)— Collier's  Creek.  1777. 

Dale.   Rol>ert    (.Sarah)— Kerr's   Creek,   1779. 

Davidson.  William   (Sarah)— 1786. 

Davidson.    Roliert    G. — Kerr's   Creek.    1822. 

Davidson,  John— buys  on  Collier's  Creek.  1779. 

Davis.  Samuel    (Jean)— 1778. 

Defries.  James    (Mary)  — South   River,   1783. 

Dougherty.  George   (Agnes) — sells,  1779. 

Dougherty,  Henry,  oldest  son  of   Michael — Cedar.   1782. 

Dryden,    William    (Mary)— Borden    Tract,    1778. 

Edmondson.   Matthew    (Margaret) — 17SS. 

Erwin,  Robert— Kerr's  Creek,  1822. 


VARIOUS  LISTS  465 

Evans,    Nathaniel    (Mary) — 1779. 
Fulton,  Hugh — came,  1739. 

Gabbert,    Matthew    (Christina) — opposite   mouth   of    Buffalo,    1781. 
Gadberry — plantation   on   Buffalo   mentioned,   1805. 
Galbraith,  John    (Barbara) — Lexington,   1782. 
Gibson,  George — near  House   Mountain,   1768. 
Gilmore,  James  (Martha) — 1764. 
Goodbar,  Robert — buys  on  Kerr's     Creek,  1779. 
Graham,   Arthur    (Mary) — Walker's   Creek,    1787. 
Gray,   David    (Ruth)— 1784. 
Gray,  Samuel   (Agnes) — 1764. 

Grigsby,  James    (Franky)— buys   on   Mill,   1778,   and  on   Buffalo,   1779. 
Guthrie,  Robert— Cedar,  1788. 
Hall,   Nathaniel    (Elizabeth)— 1786. 

Hall,   James— neighbor   to   William    Murphy,    Robert    Skeen,    Elijah    Forsythe,    Robert 
Clark,  George  Cress — 'Collier's  Creek,   1780. 

Hannah,   Alexander    (Isabel) — Buffalo,   1784. 

Hannah,  John — has   mill   license  on  Collier,   1768. 

Harper,   James — Collier's   Creek,   1802. 

Henderson,   Samuel,   Sr.    (Mary  McClure) — 1780. 

Hill,  Thomas   (Elizabeth)— 1780. 

Houston,  John    (Sarah) — Hay's  Creek,   1788. 

Houston,   William    (Jane)— 1786. 

Howell,    Thomas    (Ann)— Buffalo,    1784. 

Hoylman,    Stophel — buys    of    Isaac    Taylor,    Jr.,    1777. 

Jack,    Samuel — north   side   North   River,   1780. 

Kelly,   Samuel    (Catharine) — Walker's   Creek,    1779. 

Kelly,    Anthony     (Elizabeth)— Walker's    Creek,    1779. 

Kelso,   Moses    (Jane) — Dry   Run,    1779. 

Kennedy,    William — came,    1772. 

Kidd,   Daniel    (Christina   L.)— 1785. 

Kingery,  Jacob— buys  of   Andrew  Taylor,   1777. 

Kirkpatrick,   John— Buffalo,    1778. 

Lackey,   Thomas,   wheelwright — 1788. 

Laird,  James — South   River,   1805. 

Leech,   John — from    Cumberland   county,    Pa.,    1778. 

Liggett,    Alexander    (Jean) — 1784. 

Logan,  David  (Mary)— Buffalo,  1778. 

Logan,  James   (Martha) — Collier's  Creek,  1779. 

Long,  Joseph    (Elizabeth)— Buffalo,   1778. 

Lusk,  John   (Isabella)— South  River,  1778. 

Lusk,  William — came   1744. 

Lyle,    John    (Frances)— 1780. 

Magec,    Richard    (Sarah)— Buffalo,    1780. 

Martin,    William    (Mary)— Collier's    Creek,    1787. 

Mathews,   Richard    (Eleanor)— Mill   Creek,    1778. 

McCallistcr,   George    (Sarah)— Buffalo,    1785. 

McCallister,  John — buys   on   James,   1779. 

McCalpin,   Robert— Buffalo,    1777. 


466  A    HISTORV  OK  RUCKUKIIX^E  CUUNTY,   VIKUNIA 

McCampbell,  Samuel    (Martha)— Back  Creek,   178J. 
XlcCampbell,    Jamc»^<amc    about    1759. 
McCatnpbcll,    William — came    about    175J. 
McChejney,  Janic*    (Sarah) — Borden   Tract,   1784. 
McCheMicy,  Samuel   (Juaima, — Hays  Creek,  I77K. 
McClung,   John— came    in    fall   of    1744. 
McClure,   Moses    (Isabella)— South   Kiver,   1777. 
McClure,    Alexander,    Sr.    (Martha)  — North    Kiver,    1778. 
McConnell.   Patrick   (Judith)— Buffalo,   1780. 
McCorkIc,   Patrick— sells   to   Samuel   Lyic,   1778. 
McCown,  James    (Jane) — came,   1747,   sells  on  Cedar,   1779. 
McCown,  John — bought   of   Thomas   Kindcll   on   Kerr's   Creek. 
McCullough,   Thomas — South    River,    1805. 
McFadden,    Hugh    (Elizabeth)— Kerr's   Creek,    1785. 
McKce,  John  and  James— <amc  in  summer  of  1754. 
McKee.   John— Buffalo,    1779. 
WcKemy,   John    (KUry)— Buffalo,    1784. 
McNear,    Robert    (.Margaret)— Collier's    Creek,    1778. 
McNecly,   David    (  Martha )— Borden  Tract.  1781. 
McSpadin,    Moses    (Jean)— 1780. 
Milligan,    William    (.Martha)— Broad    Creek,    1778. 
Mitchell,    John— Buffalo,    1789. 
Ncely,  John    (Elizabeth)— Buffalo,    1786. 
Nesbitt,  Samuel   (Mary)— 1788. 
Patterson,  James   (Isabella) — 1787. 
Patlon,  William— came   1750. 

Paxton,   Thomas^amc   1744,  but   prospected   two   >ear5   earlier. 
Pickens,   James— Buffalo,   1788. 
Pine,  James — buys  on   Collier,   1779. 
Poaguc,    Robert    (Margaret)— 1779. 
Pollock,  James    (Margaret) — Great    Kiver,    1786. 

Porter,   Samuel — improvements   on    Buffalo   valued,    1751,   at   ?J78J9   by   John    Poage 
and  James   Davis. 

Pullin,   Joseph— buys   on   Buffalo,    1787. 

Ramiay,  Joseph — buys  on   Buffalo,   1787. 

Ramsay,  Samuel — opi>osile  mouth  of  Whistle  and  just  below  .\ndrcw   Hall,   18(X). 

Robertson,  John    (Sarah)— V/alker's   Creek.    1786. 

Robinson,   Robert — Ixjught   of   William    Snodon,   about    1747. 

Robinson.    Robert     ( Elizabeth)— Broad    Creek,    1779. 

Robinson,   John    (Mary)  — 1780. 

Sawyers,    David— lived    with    Solomon    Moffett.    17(j2. 

Siler,  Philip— buys  on  Walker's  Creek.  1781. 

Smiley,   John    (Elizabeth)- North    River,    1779. 

Snodgrass,    James    (Jean)  — 1780. 

Steele,    Roljerl    (Agnes)  — 1787. 

Meele,    Samuel— came    1739. 

Stevenson.    James    (M.irgaret) — Little    River.    1787. 

Stiun,  Archibald— Kerr's  Creek,  1822. 


VARIOUS   LISTS  467 

Summers,    John    (Agnes) — 1788. 
Tate,   Joseph— 1781. 

Telford,   Hugh — settled   at   Falling   Springs. 
Todd,  James    (Susannah) — Buffalo,    1777. 
Todd,    Samuel— Whistle   Creek,    1767. 
Vance,   Patrick    (Mary)— 1787. 
Vanmaple,  John    (Jean) — 1786. 
Walker,   John,   blacksmith— 1784. 

Wallace,   James    (Elizabeth) — Walker's,   "formerly   Hays"   Creek,    1785. 
Ward,    Isaac    (Elizabeth)— Buffalo,    1781. 
Ward,  John   (Mary)— Elk  Creek  of  James,   1779. 
Wardlaw,    James — came    1745. 
.  Wasson,   Robert — Kerr's   Creek,    1820. 
Weir,   Samuel    (Margaret)— sells   to   Thomas   Steele,   1780. 
Whitley,  Jonathan   (Sarah)— Buffalo,   1784. 
Whitley,   Paul — settled  on  Cedar. 
Williamson,  Richard    (Ann) — Collier's  Creek,    1780. 
Willson,    Thomas— near   House    Mountain,    1805. 
Wilson,   Abraham    (Catharine) — sells,   1778. 
Wilson,  James — Borden  Tract,   1779. 
Woods,  Joseph    (Mary)— Borden   Tract,   1781. 
Woods,   Patrick    (Margaret)— 1782. 
Woods,    Samuel    (Jane) — 1783. 
Woods,  Stephen  (Martha)— 1783. 

REPORTS   OF   PROCESSIONERS 

in  1747,  Joseph  Long  and  Richard  Woods  were  ordered  to  procession  in  the  Forks 
of  James;  .Alexander  McChire  and  Robert  Houston  from  the  North  Branch  of  James 
to  Andrew  Baxter's,  thence,  on  a  straight  line  to  the  mill  of  John  Hays,  "joining  the 
North  Mountain" ;  Francis  McCown  and  John  Montgomery  from  the  North  Branch  of 
James  on  a  straight  line  from  the  Hays  mill  to  the  upper  end  of  Beverly  Manor. 

Houston  and  McClure  reported  for  the  following  settlers,  April,  1748: 

Andrew  Baxter  (present,  Nathaniel  Evans),  William  Givins,  John  Gray,  William 
Hall  (present,  Robert  Allison),  Charles  Hays  (present,  .Andrew  Hays),  Robert  Huston, 
Matthew  Lyle  (present,  John  Lyle,)  Alexander  McCleary  (present.  Moses  Whiteside), 
John  McNab  (present.  Baptist  McNab),  John  Paul  (present,  Roger  Keys),  John  P.  Paul 
(present,   Michael   Finney),  John   Stevenson    (present,   Andrew   Stevenson.) 

Montgomery  and  McCown  reported  for  these : 

James  Archer,  Samuel  Anderson,  Thomas  Berry,  William  Berry,  William  Cowden, 
Joseph  Coulton,  Robert  Coulton,  Samuel  Dunlap,  Robert  Dunlap,  Patrick  Hays,  George 
Henderson,  John  Lowry,  Nathan  Lusk.  William  Lockridge,  William  McCanlcss,  William 
Mitchell,  Francis  McCown  (present,  John  Downey),  James  Moore.  Samuel  McCutchen. 
James  Martin,  James  Robinson,  James  Shields,  Jihn  Shields,  James  Trimble,  Alexander 
Walker,   John   Walker. 

In  1764,  John  Paxton  and  Abraham  Brown  processioned  between  North  River  and 
the  Buflfalo   for  the   following: 

James  Allison,  James  Bailey,  Andrew  Brown,  .Abraham  Brown.  Edmund  Crump, 
James  Campbell,  George  Campbell,  James  Davis,  James  Edmiston,  William  Foster,  Wil- 
liam Hall,  William  Holeman,  Joseph  Lapsley,  Robert  Morre,  John  Moore,  Samuel  Moore, 


468  A    HISTORY  OK   KOCKUKIIN.i:   CUINT^.   \1K(.IMA 

Samuel  McClure.  John  McKiiight.  John  McCoIlom.  I'airick  McCollom.  Christian  MilHron. 
Jamet  McLang,  William  I'axlon.  John  Paxlun,  John  Sommcrj,  John  Taylor,  James 
Trimble,  Joseph  Walker,   Richard   Woods,  James   Welch,   Peter  Wallace. 

A  lart  u<  the  precinct  of  I'axton  and  Urown  was  processioned  by  Alexander 
Collier   and   Andrew    Miscampbell    (McCampbctI)    for   the    following: 

John  Ucaty,  Archibald  liuchanaii.  James  Cainpl>cll,  Moses  Cunningham,  liugh  Cun- 
ningham, Margery  Crawford,  Alexander  Deal  (Dale),  James  Davis,  Robert  Krwin.  Ed- 
ward Fairies,  George  Gibson,  John  Gilmore,  William  Gilmore,  William  Hall,  Robert 
Hamilton,  John  Hanna,  John  Huston,  James  Hutton,  Henry  Kirkham.  William  Mc- 
Catney,  John  McKce,  Robert  McKec,  John  McMurtry,  James  McCalsler,  George  McConne, 
(McCown),  John  McConne,  RolKrt  McKelhenny,  Robert  McHcnry,  William  Moore, 
William  Porter,  John  Somers,  Robert  Talford,  David  Talford,  Solomon  Whitley,  John 
Wylie,  John  Wylie,  Jr..  James  Young,  Robert  Young. 

In  the  s.ime  year,  Andrew  Hall  and  James,  son  of  William  Buchanan,  processioned 
for  the  precinct  between  North  River  and  the  Beverly  line,  and  between  North  Mountain 
and  the  great  road  leading  from  Captain  Uowyer's  to  the  courthouse.  The  men  they 
visited   were  these : 

Rol)ert  Allison,  John  Allison,  Isaac  Anderson,  James  Anderson,  Jacob  Anderson, 
William  Berry,  Reverend  John  Brown,  .^ndrew  Buchanan,  James  Buchanan,  Jasjier 
Buntin,  William  D.ivies.  Samuel  Dunlap,  Andrew  Kil/patrick.  James  Greenlee's  heirs, 
Andrew  Hays,  John  Lyle's  heirs,  William  Lusk,  James  McLang.  Henry  Mcl^ng.  Alex- 
ander McCroskey,  David  McCroskey,  John  McCroskey,  Captain  Samuel  McDowell,  James 
McKee,  William  Patton.  Samuel  Robinson,  Kdward  Tarr,  Alexander  Telford,  James 
Thompson,   William   Young. 

in.  1767,  Jamc!i  Simpson  and  John  Mitchell  processioned  for  the  following,  between 
the  Buffalo  and  the  James: 

Charles  Allison,  .Mexander  Baggs,  William  Crawford,  John  Davis,  David  Drcaddcn. 
James  Dreaddin  (Dryden),  James  Gilnv>re,  John  Gilmore,  John  Hickman,  Richard 
Mathews,  William  Mathews,  William  McBridc,  Arthur  McClure,  James  McGavock, 
Robert  Xfiller,  John  Murray,  John  Paxton,  John  Poage.  George  Sailing,  John  Thompson, 
John  Walker,  Benjamin  Wattson,  John  White,  Rol>crt  Whittle. 


SECTION  XIV 
MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 

The  material  in  this  section  is  taken  from  will-books,  deed-books,  marriage 
lists,  and  other  miscellaneous  sources  of  information.  The  given  names  which 
are  grouped  under  the  various  surnames  are  arranged  alphabetically,  and  are 
numbered  in  consecutive  order,  except  where  all  the  given  names  belong  to  a 
single  household.  All  statements  following  a  given  number  and  ending  at  the 
next  higher  number  belong  to  the  name  following  the  first  number.  Surnames 
are  ordinarily  spelled  according  to  the  usage  of  the  present  time,  but  unusual  or 
doubtful  names  follow  the  original  spelling.  In  those  instances  where  the  docu- 
mentary spelling  differs  from  the  present,  the  former  is  also  given.  The  spelling 
of  given  names  usually  follows  that  which  is  found  in  the  records.  In  certain 
instances,  two  or  more  persons  named  John  or  Mary  may  be  one  and  the  same 
individual,  and  probably  are.  But  since  the  evidence  in  hand  is  not  conclusive, 
we  have  thought  it  best  to  treat  such  names  as  those  of  distinct  people. 

The  special  abbreviations  used  in  the  present  section  are  these : 

admr — administrator  k — killed  in  battle 

Aug. — Augusta  county  m — married 

b — born  New  P. — New  Providence 

bro. — brother  n.  c. — no  children 

c — about  or  nearly  unknown — whereabouts  unknown 

C — children  Rbg — Rockbridge  county 

d — died  s — unmarried 

dau. — daughter  post. — unborn  at  death  of   father 

dy — died  in  youth  w — wife 

g'son — grandson 

A  date  without  special  mention,  as  in  "John — 1775,"  means  we  have  nothing 
more  than  the  solitary  fact  that  the  John  is  incidentally  spoken  of  in  connection 
with  the  year  1775.  A  date  followed  by  c,  as  "1816c,"  means  that  the  date  is 
approximate  and  not  necessarily  exact.  A  date  preceded  by  by,  as  "by  ISIO," 
means  that  the  occurrence  preceded  1810,  perhaps  by  a  considerable  number  of 
years.  The  question  mark  is  used  in  cases  of  uncertainty.  Thus,  "C(?)": 
means  that  the  children  whose  names  follow  the  semicoln  appear  to  be  of  the 
couple  just  previously  mentioned.  "John(  ?)Smith"  means  that  a  man,  known 
to  be  a  Smith,  is  believed  to  have  had  the  given  name  Johii.  The  word  "others." 
coming  just  after  a  list  of  children,  means  that  there  were  still  other  children  in 
the  family,  but  that  their  given  names  are  unknown.  Such  a  name  as  "Mary 
Kirk  White,"  refers  to  a  widow,  whose  first  husband  was  a  White. 


470  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKllKllx.K   C<H  NTV,   \IK<.IMA 

Aekfrly.— John   P.— d.   1&Z7— m.   Sarah   Miller— C:   John   P..   William.   Peter.   Stephen. 

Mary   (m.  Daniel  Carr,  1817),  Pegjo'   (m.  — Almonrode),  Elizabeth.  Sarah.  Barbara. 

Magdalene  (m.  Wiley  H.  Beckett,  1813).  Ama. 

.■Idair — 1.    Betty    (m.  James   G.    Paxton).     2.   Elizabeth — m.    Samuel    Snodgra»s.    1792. 

3.  George — m.  Peggy  Ramsay.  1808.    4.  James— m.  Jane  .    S.  Johnson  o(  4 — b.  in  Pa., 

1781.  d.  1856.  6.  John— m.  Mary  O'Donnell  by  I77J.  7.  John— m.  Polly  McCorkle,  1808. 
8.  Martha— m.  Daniel  Lyie,  1801. 

Aditms. — 1.  Hugh— m.  Nancy  Ward,  1799,  d.  1831 — C:  Williamson.  Rebecca.  John.  Jame«, 
Hugh.  Rachel.  2.  James— son  of  4— C :  Robert.  John,  Joseph.  Hugh  (b.  1820.  d.  1880.  m. 
Amanda  J.  McCormick,  1845),  Patsy,  Xlary  J.,  Nancy.    3.  James — m.  Eleanor  Ewin,  1813. 

4.  John— d.  1837— m.  (1)  Jean  Hutchinson,  (2)  Margaret  McElheny,  1809— C;  Robert  H, 
Hugh(s),  Pully,  James  (m.  Sarah  McCroskey),  Patsy  (m.  Robert  Rea),  Betsy  (m.  David 
Rea),  James  (m.  Joseph  Trevy),  John  (b.  1802),  Martha.  5.  Rebecca — m.  John  H.  Hoflfman, 
1817.    6.  Thomas— 1766. 

Agnor. — 1.  James  Agnew — m.  Elizabeth  Ochcltrce,  1801.    2.  John— d.  1833 — C:  Susanna 

(ra.  Sydcrs),  George,  Christina   (ni.  Muterspaw).     3.  Margaret — dau.  of  G. 

and  S b.  1769,  d.  1859 — m.  Jonathan  Ingraham.    4.  Mary — m.  John  Fordan.  1814. 

Albright. — Frederick— m.  Betsy  Ornbom — C:  John  (m.  Sarah  Phillips.  1807).  Hannah 
(m.  George  Griffin,  1813). 

Alexander. — 1.  ,'\ndrcw — m.  Isabella  Paxton.   1800. 

2.  Andrew — m.  Nancy   (or  .\nna  D.)    .\ylctt.  1803. 

3.  Archibald— m.  (1)  Margaret  Parks.  1734.  (2)  Jane  McClure,  1757— C:  William. 
Phoebe;  by  2d  w.— Mary  (b.  1760.  m.  John  Trimble).  Margaret  (s),  John  (b.  1764.  d.  1838), 

James  (m.  Martha  Telford),  Samuel  (m. X(cCoskie),  Archibald  (m.  Isabel  Patton,) 

Jane  (b.  1773.  m.  John  W.  Doak). 

4.  Elizabeth— d.  1756— m.  John  Paxton. 

5.  Elizabeth— m.  Samuel  Tate.  1785. 

6.  Elizabeth— m.  Henry  McClung.  1802. 

7.  James— m.  Martha  Telford.  1794. 

8.  James— m.  Peggy  Lyle.  1801. 

9.  James — m.  Mary  Cowen,  1804. 

ID.  James — estate.  $462,  Botetourt,  1776. 

11.  John— m.  Jinny  Ocheltree,  1803. 

12.  John— m.    Elizabeth    Lyle. 

13.  John— m.  Bet»y  Reid,  1815. 

14.  Margaret— m.  Samuel  W.  Lyle. 

15.  Margaret— m.  William   Scott.  1790. 

16.  Martha— m.  Benjamin  H.  Rice,  1814. 

17.  Mary— dau.  of  John  and  Phtrbe— b.  1787,  d.  1859— m.  William  Preston. 
17x.  Mary — fn.  William  Carson,  1795. 

18.  Mary  C— «n.  James  G.   McClung. 

19.  Nancy— m.  William  Turner,  1806. 

20.  PhcriK— <lau.  of  3— m.  John   Paxton  by  1787. 

21.  Thomas— 1765. 

22.  William— d.  1740c— C:  Archibald  (h.  1708),  Robert  (.1  1787),  William  (d  1755. 
m.  Xfartha ),  EHzalicth  (m.  John  McClung,  1754c). 

23.  William— *on  of  22— b.  1738,  d  1797.  m.  Agnes  A.  Reid— C :  Margaret  (m.  Edward 
Graham.  1792).  Archibald,  Sarah  (m.  Samuel  L.  Campbell,  1794),  John.  Nancy.  Phrrbe. 
Elizabeth.  Martha. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  471 

24.  William— d.  1825— m.  Elizabeth  Campbell,  180S— C :  Margaret,  Sarah,  Elizabeth. 

25.    ■  — m.  Esther  Beard  by  1799. 

26. m.  Xancy  McCluer  by  1821. 

27. m.  Agnes  Brewster. 

Allen.— I.  Cornelius— m.  Jane  Weir,  1785.  2.  Hugh— d.  1744.  3.  Hugh— d.  1796— m. 
Jane C:  John,  Joseph,  William.  4.  Jane — m.  John  Walkup,  1816.  5.  Jean — m.  Wil- 
liam Murphy,  1796.    6.  John — uncle  to  Elizabeth  Steele.     7.  John — d.  1830 — m.  Jean  

— C:   Robert,   Polly   (m.  Hanger),   Betty,  James,   Benjamin,  William,   Martha    (m. 

Kelso),    Jane    (m.    >   Walkup),    Montique,    Thomas.     8.    John — m.    Margaret 


Moore,  1787.  9.  John— ni.  Elizabeth  Poague,  1801.  10.  Joseph— m.  Jenny  Poague,  1808. 
13. m.  Elizabeth  Logan  by  1821.     14. in.  Eleanor  Steele. 

Allison.— I.  Charles— 1765.  2.  James— mill  license,  1747.  3.  John— d.  by  1780— m.  Mar- 
garet   .     4.  John — m.  Janet here  by  1755.     5.  John — m.   Sally  Woods,   1815. 

6.  Lydia — m.  Samuel  Ginger,  1817.     7.  Mary — m.  Francis  Nash,  1787.    8.  Patsy — m.  Henry 

Ginger,  1817.     9.   Robert — m.   Hannah   McClure — C:   James,   Mary    (m.  .—  Davidson), 

Agnes,  Robert,  Francis,  Halbert,  Janet. 

Alphin. — Richerson— d.   1839 — m.   Elizabeth C:   William,  George,   Nancy,    (m. 

Hartigan).    Frances    (m.    Gifford),    Elizabeth,    Catharine,    Palina,    Lucius, 

Thomas,  Julian,  Mary  F. 

Anderson. — 1.  Betsys  m.  James  W.  Steele,  1818.  2.  Catharine — m.  John  McNutt. 
3.  David — m.  Catharine  Wence,  1808.     4.  Esther — m.  George   Parsons,   1805.     5.  Isaac — m. 

Martha d.  1749— C:  John   (k.  by  Indians  before  1749),  Isaac   (b.  1730),  William, 

James  (m.  Jane  Allison),  Jacob  (m.  Esther  Baxter),  Mary  (m.  James  Bayless),  Eliza- 
beth (m.  William  Gilmore).  6.  Isaac — son  of  5 — m.  Margaret  Evans— C :  William  (m. 
Nancy  McCampbell,  1779),  Martha  (m.  James  McCampbell,  1774),  Mary  (m.  Andrew 
McCampbell),  Esther  (m.  John  Edmondson.  1794),  Jeanette  (George  McNutt),  Margaret 
(m.  James  Harris),  Rebecca.  7.  James  ("Deaf  Jaines")— d.  1798 — C:  James,  Jacob,  John, 
Isaac,  Martha,  Jean,  Margaret,  Robert.  8.  James — son  of  7 — presented,  1802 — C  :  John, 
James,  Henry,  Robert,  Nancy.  9.  Jane — m.  Nathan  Lackey,  1819.  10.  Jean — m.  James 
Ellis,    1799.      11.    Jennet— m.    James    Baggs,    1787.      12.    John— m.    Mary    McKinzie,    1819. 

13.  Joseph — in.  Margaret  Brown,  1792.     14.  Josias — m.  Margaret  by  1797.     15.  Nancy 

— m.  Alexander  Jordan,  1814.  16.  Nancy — m.  Isaac  Lawson,  1815.  17.  Polly — m.  Christo- 
pher Bradley,  1816.    18.  Robert— ni.  Margaret  Walker,  1791— C:  Isaac,  William.     19.  

m.  Patsy  McCroskey  by  1839. 

Andrews. — 1.  Moses — d.  1784 — C:  James,  Mary,  Robert,  Elizabeth,  Dougald,  Campbell. 

2.  Polly — m.  Solomon  Keys,  1795. 

Artncntrout. — 1.   Ann. — m.   Andrew    Miller,    1817.     2.   Charles — b.    1770c — m.    Elizabeth 

.     3.  Charlotte  — n.     Solomon   Syders,  1809.     4.  George  — b.  1775c  — m.   Margaret 

Standoff.     5.    George    S.— b.    1815,    d.    1879— m.    Elizabeth    Bare.     6.    Henry— d.    1877— C : 

Charles,  Molly  (m.  Haslet),  George,  Henry,  Christiana  (m —  Unrow),  John  (has  5 

children  by  1826).  7.  Henry— m.  Nancy  Moore,  1819.  8.  Jacob— m.  Margaret  Stout,  1798. 
9.  Mary— m.  Dennis  Conner.  Jr.,  1819.  10.  Molly— b.  1781,  d.  1853,  m.  Andrew  Haselet, 
1802.     11.  Polly— m.   Mathias  Circle,   1818. 

Armstrong. — I.    Archibald — Little    River,    1755.     2.    Benjamin — m.    Pus.sy    Evans.    1815. 

3.  James — m.  .Ann   Forsythe,  1819.     4.  John— m.  Catharine  McDonald  by  1757.     S.  John — 

m.  Mary  Kirkpatrick,  1791.     6.  John — m.  Elizabeth   Nick,   1815.     7.  John — m.  Jane  

— m.  d.  1839 — C:  Quinter.  Deborah  (m.  James  McCray),  Rebecca,  Mary  (m.  Robert 
Smiley),  Jane  (m.  William  Reaney).  8.  Mary — m.  Joel  Hampton,  1797.  9.  Rachel — m. 
(William  Nick,  1816).     10.  Thomas— son  of  Robert— b.  1778,  d.  1858,  m.  Betsy  Mc- 


472  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKnRIDT.E  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

Campbell,    1792— C:    Robert.     II.   Thomas— m.    Margaret    Harris,    1809.     12.   — m. 

I'cKK)'  Jamejon,  by   1797. 

/fmoM.— James — m.   Agnes by    1779.     2.   Stephen— m.   Jane   by    175S. 

3. m.  Sophia  Welch  by  1821. 

Aslon.—\.  Ann— m.  Joseph  Black,  1808.  2.  Esther— m.  .^^a  Bennen,  17'*.  3.  Jane- b. 
1726  c  — m.  Thomas  Paxton. 

Alkinion. — 1.  Catlurinc — m.  Samuel  Paxton,  1791.  2.  Eliza — ni.  William  Paxlon 
(cousin).  3.  George — m.  Sally  McCalpiii,  1794.  4  Susan — m.  1800c — m.  Samuel  Paxton. 
S.  William  H— m.  Elizabeth  Wallace  by  1836. 

AHld.—\.  John— m.  Catharine  Forsythe,  1807.    2.  Nellie— m.  William  Forsythe.  1809. 

Ayr(s.—\  Betsy— m  James  Smith,  1817.  2.  Catharine— m.  William  Gill.  1793.  3. 
Charles— m.  Martha  Skcan,  1812.  4.  Charles— m.  Polly  Kiplogle,  1816.  5.  Daniel  Eyres— 
m.  Hannah  Kiplogle.  1S16.  6.  Elizabeth  .\ircs— m.  David  Morris,  1789.  7.  Henry — m. 
Isabel  Keid,  1788.  8.  John— m  Rachael  Gill.  1793.  9.  John— m.  Rachel  Entsmiiiger,  1817. 
10.   Nancy  Eyres— m.   William   Fink,   1807.     11.   Polly   Eyres— m.   William   Campbell,    1812. 

12.  Rebecca  Eyres— m.  Joshua  Marcus,  1809.     13.  Sally— m.  John  Brown,  1810.     14. 

Samuel  Eyres — m.  Elizabeth  Hyman,  1798.     IS. m.  Elizabeth  Jones,  1801. 

AyUlt. — I.  Nancy— m.  Andrew  Alexander,  1803.    2.  Rebecca — m.  Joseph  Lapsley,  1804. 

/^av^.V.— 1.  Elvira— m.  Joseph  PiM<'n.  1815.     i.  .Martha— m.  .Nathan  D.  Terry,  1815. 


Bangs. — 1.  ARncs — m.  Joseph  Hickman,  17W).     2.  Alexander — d.   1786 — in.   Ann 


— C:  Jean,  Margaret,  Martha  (m.  Jonathan  Poague,  1794),  Frances,  Thomas  (m.  Ann 
Whitley,  1786),  James  (m.  Jennet  Anderson,  1787),  Mary  (b.  1770,  d.  1860,  m.  John 
Hamilton,  1794).  3.  David— m.  Isabella  Scott,  1790.  4.  Elizabeth— m.  Frederick  Painter, 
1815.  S.  Fanny— m.  Mordecai  Cross,  1801.  6.  Isabella— m.  Andrew  Reid,  1798.  7.  Jane— 
m.  John  XlcClung,  1814.  8.  Sarah— Samuel  Whitley,  1787.  9.  Thomas— m  Mary  Santon, 
1801.     10. m.  Andrew  Bailey,  1809. 

Pailfy—X.   Andrew— m.   Baggs    1809.     2.   George- m.    Peggy    Elliott.    1819.     3. 

John— m.  Peggy  Cusack,  1819.  4.  Martha— ni.  William  Patton,  1803.  5.  Mary— m.  Samuel 
Montgomery,  1814.  6.  Peggy — m.  James  Walker,  1815.  7.  Sarah— m.  Thomas  Caskcy,  1806. 
8.  William— m.  Polly  Greenlee,  1809.  9.  William  S.— in.  (1)  Elizabeth  .Mackey,  1788.  (2) 
Jane  Elliott,  1814, 

!iakfr.—\.  Catharine— m.  Alexander  McKemy,  1799.  2.  Eliza— m.  Robert  T.  Dickson, 
1799.    3.  Margaret— m.  John  Lyie.  1789.     4.  Rcbecca-m.  William  Sprowl.   1800. 

Baldwin. — I.  Clark — m.  Rhodema  — • .  2.  Cornelius  C— m.  Margaret   Paxton,  1837— 

C:  John  (b  1838,  d.  1881),  Aurelia  (m.  .Mexander  M.  Garber),  Joseph  S.  (m.  Nannie 
Bissell).  Charles  C.  C.  (dy).  Cyrus  B.— 5on  of  Clark— b.  1783.  d.  1855.  3.  Samuel— m. 
Mary  With,  1778. 

lianf.—l.   Robert— m.   Jane C:    Prudence    (b,   1775,   d.   1853).   William    (m 

Mary  Harper,  1804).     2.   Susan   (m.  William  Young,  1818). 

lianninii — Aia — C  (?):  Abagail  (m,  Henry  Rippy.  1797),  Hannah  (William  Aston, 
1800),  Elizabeth   Black.   1797),  Thomas   ( Keziah  Gallifee,   1801). 

Barclay.—  ].    .Mexander    T.— son   of   2— m.    (1)    Nancy    Poague,    1819,    (2)    —   , 

(3)  Mary  E.  Paxton.  2  Elihti— d.  1803— m.  Sarah  Telford.  1796.  3.  Elihu  H.-son  of 
1— b.  1846,  d.  1902.  4,  Hannah— m.  James  Moore,  1791.  5.  Hugh.  Sr.-<1.  1806— C ;  Polly. 
P'Wy.  Rachel,  Hannah,  Elihu.     6.   Polly— m.   Alexander  Culbertson,  1799.     7.  Rachel — m. 

John  Crawford,  1790.     8.  — m.  Sarah   F.dmond»on,  by   1796.     9.      '  — m.   Jinny 

Walker  by  1818.     C:  Alexander  T.,  Hugh,  Flihu. 

Bari]fr.—  \  Caty— m.  Motes  Garrett,  1813.  2.  Jacob— m.  Polly  Bowman,  1809.  3. 
Peter— m.    Ann    Peltigrew.    1816. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 


473 


Banictt.—\.  John— m.  E C:  Sally  (b.  1782,  d.  1858,  m.  J Smiley). 

2. m.  Ann  Clemens  by  1759. 

Baxter.— I.  Andrew— b.  1670,  living  1747.     2. m.  Mary  Sare  by  1788. 

5(7a(r/i.— Waldron— d.  1792c— C:  Elizabeth  (m.  John  Gilmore,  1791),  Pheby  (m. 
Robert  Clark,  1795),  Sarah  (William  Priestly,  1787),  Samuel   (Hannah  Haslet,  1797). 

Bt^ar. — 1.  Jacob — m.  Elizabeth  Blosser — C:   Esther    (b.   1781,  m.   Daniel   Hite),  Joseph 

(b.  1783,  m.  .Ann  Hite),  John   (m.  Frazier),  Barbara  (s),  Susanna   (m.  Clyce), 

Elizabeth   (b.  1791,  m.  James  Dunlap,  1813),  Jacob   (b.  1793,  m.   Susan  Clyce),  -Anna    (m. 

Thomas  O'Kane),  Fronica    (m. Shank).     2.  Elizabeth — b.  1837 — m.  George  S.  Armen- 

trout.  3.  Joseph — son  of  1— C :  John  (s),  Mary  (s),  Ann  (b.  1811,  m.  Rev.  James  Hill), 
Joseph  (m.  Martha  McCarthy),  Rachel  (s),  Fannie  (m.  Samuel  H.  Decker),  Noah  (m. 
Frances  Shank),  Samuel,  Elizabeth   (m.  Philip  Ebberd). 

Beard— I.   Dickey— m.    Peggy   Taylor,   1800.     2.   Hugh— son   of   5— d.   1807— m.   Sarah 

,  d.  1811 — C:  Robert   (has  Nancy  and  Sally  by  1806),  Ann,  Jane,  Alexander,  Sarah 

(m.  Andrew  Kennedy,  1797),  Esther   (m.  Hoffman),  Thomas.     3.  Hugh  — m.  Esther 

McCoskey,  1797.  4.  Jonathan— im.  Betsy  Whealiss,  1819.  5.  Thomas — admr,  Alexander 
Smiley,  1749— d.  1769— C:  Jane,  Hugh,  Esther   (m.  Robert  Alexander),  William,  Elizabeth 

(m.  Mitchell),  Mary   (m.  Dunlap),   (Robert  Ramsay), — the  last  four  have  each 

a  Thomas.     6.  Thomas — m.  Sarah  Jameson,  1785. 

Bealy. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  Thomas  Bowyer,  1806.  2.  Isabella — m.  David  Campbell, 
1782.  3.  James— m.  Isabella  Paul,  1789.  4.  John— on  Kerr's  Cr.,  1750c  to  1772c— C:  David 
(b.  1752c),  John  (k.  1780),  Agnes  (m.  James  Dysart,  1775).  5.  John— m.  Elizabeth 
Morris,  1798.    6.  Sarah— m.  Edward  Ballin,  1808.    7.  Sarah— m.  Joseph  Little,  1788. 

Beaver. — 1.  Abraham — m.  Margaret  Harnest,  1816.  2.  David — m.  Peggy  Thomas,  1808. 
3.  John — m.   Esther  Thomas,   1810. 

Beers.— I.  Mary  D.— m.  Patrick  Neil,  1800.     2.  Mary— m.  Dennis  Connor,   1808. 
Beets. — 1.    Adam — m.    Mary    Rowlinson,    1801.      2.    Catharine — m.    Christopher    Wise 
(Weir?),   1813. 

Bcli.  1.  David — ^m.  Henderson  by  1770.     2.  Elizabeth — m.  Valentine   Dooly,  1784. 

3.  James— m.  Elizabeth  Hindron,  1804.  4.  John— <i.  1792c— C:  Martha  Lettite,  Betsy.  5. 
John — m.  Mary  Cloyd,  1787.  6.  Joseph — m.  — — Henderson  by  1770.  7.  Joseph — at  Goshen, 
1830.    8.  Lettice— m.  Joseph  Walkup,  1803.    9.  Margaret— ward  of  John  Moore,  1751. 

Bennett. — 1.  Benjamin — heirs,  1779;  Mary  (m.  John  Beresford),  John  (m.  Mary  Ward), 
Margaret  (m.  John  Robinson),  James  (m.  Agnes  .\rnold),  Ezekiel  (m.  Jane  Kenady),  Lydia 
(Frances  Beresford,  and  (probably)  Benjamin,  Jr.  2.  Richard — fahter  of  1 — d.  intestate, 
1743,  before  getting  deed  to  300  acres  in  Beverly  Manor — Martha,  widow,  later  m.  William 
McNabb— William  Thompson,  brother-in-law  to  Richard. 

Bennington. — 1.  John — m.  Elizabeth  Morris,  1818.  2.  Thomas — m.  Rachel  Watkins, 
1812. 

Berrxsford. — John — d.  by  1765 — m.  Mary C   (?):  see  Bennett. 

Berry. — 1.  Charles — on  bond  with  John  Pattison,  1746.  2.  George — m.  Agnes  Hal!  by 
1777.  3.  James — d.  1751c — C:  John  (b.  1743),  George,  others.  4.  James — guardian  of 
children  of  3.  5.  Jean — m.  John  G.  Ustick,  1804.  6.  John — d.  1771c — .Alexander  Walker, 
wheelwright,  and  William  Edmiston,  admr. — C:  James  (has  John),  William  (has  John, 
Mary.  Elizabeth),  Francis,  (has  John),  Charles  (has  Elizabethl,  Mary,  Rebecca.  7. 
Nancy— m.    Solomon    McCampbell,    1782.      8.    Thomas — m.    Elizabeth    Walker,    1788.      9. 

William — d.  1793 — m.  Jane C:  James,  William,  Jane  Mary.     10.  — m.  Betsy 

B.  Walkup  by  1834. 

Berryhill. — 1.  Agnes — m.  James  Patterson,  1794.    2.  John — d.  1818 — m.  Rachel C: 


474  A    HISTORV  OF  ROCKBRtW.E  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

John.  Jamci.  Alexander,  William,  Rarhcl,  Polly.  3.  John— d.  1&2S — bro.  lo  William  Berry- 
hilt  «nd  Rachel  Cassady,  of  Ohio,  and  to  Polly  KiiKaid,  »li"  w.i»  James  ami  l\ai.ih  40 
acre*  left  to  Amy   Be%-erly,  colored  . 

Piby. — Nancy,  orphan  of   Thomas — 1801. 

Blade. — 1.    .Mexandcr— m.    Susanna    Garrison.    1797.      2.    Benjamin— m.    Jean    Clark, 

1804.     3.   GeorKe— m.    Jenny    Standofl.    1802.      4.    Henry— m.    Martha    — C :    John. 

James,  William,  Joseph,  Benjamin.  Elizabeth  (m.  John  Banning,  1797),  Jane  R.  S.  James 
— m.  Margaret  Moore,  1818.  6.  Jean- m.  William  Ruth.  1801.  6.»  John— m.  Margaret 
Ford.  1793.  7.  Joseph— m.  Ann  Acton.  1818.  8.  Samuel— m.  Polly  Letcher.  1806.  9.  Wil- 
liam— m.  Ruth  Evans,  1798. 

Blair. — 1.  Betsy — m.  Jcseph  Ford.  1813.  2.  Betsy — m.  James  Paxlon,  1814.  3.  James 
— ra.  Elizabeth  Wilson,  1786.  4.  Jane— m.  Andrew  Wallace,  1812.  5.  Joseph— Elizabeth 
P.ixion,  1812  6.  Mary— b.  1726,  d.  1821,  m.  John  Paxton.  7.  Mary— in  John  Houston's 
household,  1748. 

Bodkin.  1.  Jamei- R,  1807.  2.  Mary— m.  Edward  Brown.  1806.  3.  Thomas— m  Cath- 
arine  Bannington,   1817.     4.   William — m.   Jean    Steele,   1808. 

Bogan. — 1.  Andrew — m.   Nancy  Dickson,  1799 — d.   1825^uncle  to  Jenny  Wallace — bro. 

10  Sally,  Smith  (Roanoke  Co.),  (m.  James  Wallace).    2.  Betsy — m.  George  Saville. 

1808.     3.   William   Bogins— m.   Elizabeth   Pullin.   1801. 

Boils. — 1  Charles — m.  Mrs.  Rebecca  Rollin  by  1794 — C:  Mary.  2.  Mary— m.  John 
Poague,   1796.     3. m.  Jain   Ritchy  by   1797c. 

Bordfti. — 1.    Benjamin — m.    Zeruiah    — d.    1742 — C:    Benjamin.    .Abegal    (m.    I 

Worthington,     2.  James  Pritchard),  Rebecca    (m.  Branson),   Dcbourah   (m. — 

Henry),  Hannah  (m.  Edward  Rogers),  Lidy  (m.  Jacob  Peck,  1745),  Elizabeth  (m.  

Nicholas — d.  17SSc),  Marcey  (m.  William  Feamley).  John,  Joseph. 

2.  Benjamin — son  of  1— in.  Mrs.  Magdalene  Woods  McDowell.  1744c — d.  1753 — C: 
Martha.   Hannah,  one  other. 

3.  Henry — stonemason — Collierstown,  1787  and  later. 

4.  Joseph — son  of  1 — m.  Jane d.  1803.  Iredell  Co.,  N.  C. 

5.  .Martha — dau.  of  2 — m.  Robert  Harvey.  1779c. 

6.  Mary— dau.  of  3  (?)— m.  John  Bracklcy.  1789. 

7. son  of  3   (?)— «n.  Judith    Miller,  1795. 

Bossrrman. — Sarah — servant   to  Joseph  Weir,  1779. 

Bou-ycr. — 1.  John — son  of  Michael — m.  Mrs.  Magdalene  Borden — C:  Fmnces  ( — 
George    Poindexter).    2.    John — d.    1806 — bro.    to    Michael — uncle    to    Luke    and    to    Polly 

Caldwell— m.   Mary   .     3.    Phanny   — tn.   William    Bedford,    1797.     4.    I'olly— m.   James 

Caldwell,  1797.     5.  Thomas— m.  Elizabeth  Beaty,  1806. 

Boyd.—  ].  Nancy — m.  Charles  Kirkpatrick,  1791.    2.  Peggy — m.  Joseph  McNutt,  1807. 

Bnys.—\.  Daniel- m.  Sally  Rynes,   1801.     2.  John— m.  i.sabella  Campbell,   1793. 

Both. — 1.  Charles — in.  Mrs.  Rebecca  Rollin  by  1794— C:  Mary.  2.  Mary— m.  John 
Poague,  1796.    3.  ^ m.  Jain  Ritchy  by  1797c. 

Bradley. — 1.  Christopher — m.  Polly  .^nderson,  1816.  Hannah — m.  Benjamin  Eaton, 
1794.  3.  William — b.  1759 — m.  Mary  Carlock,  1791 — mentioned  in  will  of  John  Jameson, 
1790. 

Braddi. — 1.  James — >on  of  Daniel  and  Mary— ^».  1774,  d.  1860.  m.  Barbara  Nicely. 
1807.  2.  James— m.  Elizabeth  Garrison.  3.  John— son  of  2— b.  1778.  d.  1853.  m.  Mary 
Fowlyer.   1808     4.   Polly— m.  John  Clark.   1809. 

Brady.— \.  McCord  Brady— in.  Mary  Trimble.  1795.     2    Nancy— m.  John  Kenny.  IROR. 

Braford.—\.  Ann— m.   Samuel   Harper,   1801.     2.   Elizabeth— tn.   Samuel   Drydcn.   1803. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 


475 


3.  Hugh— bro.  to  James — d.   1817— m.  Polly C:   Jane    (m.  James   Staples,   1809), 

Spottswood,  Belinda.  4.  James— m.  Sarah  S.  Davis,  1793.  5.  James— m.  Nancy  Wilson, 
1810.  6.  James— b.  1784— boatman  and  tanner.  7.  Polly— m.  Joseph  Dilliard,  1803.  8.  Samuel 
— w.  a  Wallace? — C:  WilHam,  James. 

Bratton.—l.  Robert— b.  1712,  d.  1785,  m.  Ann  McFarland  Dunlap,  1745— C:  James, 
John,  George,  Adam  (m.  Elizabeth  Feamster),  Agnes  (m.  William  Given),  Mary(s). 
2.  James— son  of  1— b.  1746,  d.  1823,  m.  Rebecca  Hogshead,  1774— C :  Robert.  William, 
John  (m.  Polly  G.  Berry),  David,  Margaret  (m.  William  Crawford),  Rebecca  (m.  John  Mc- 

Clung), —  (m.  John  Porter),  Andrew  (m.  Mary  J.  T.  McKee,  1829),  Lewis  (m.  Martha 

B.  Dunlap).    3.  Robert— son  of  2.— m.  .Ann  Dunlap,  1800. 

Brice. — William — son  of  Elizabeth  Close — d.  at   Lexington,   1818. 

Brozi'n.—l.  Abraham— constable  below  Brushy  Hills  in  Forks,  1755.     2.  .Me.xander— m. 

Elizabeth  Gay,  1784.    3.  Alexander— m.  Coaltcr  by  1818.    4.  .'Xnn- m.  Joseph  Patton, 

1810.  S.  Betsy— m.  Henry  McClelland,  1787.  2.  Daniel— .m.  Betsy  Caruthers.  181  Sc.  7.  Ed- 
ward—m.  Mary  Bodkin,  1806.  8.  Jacob— m.  Betsy  Lewis,  1815.  9.  Jacob  J.— m.  Jean  Mc- 
Caleb,  1803.  10.  James— m.  Isabella— d.  by  1777— C:  Rebecca.  11.  James— m.  Sarah 
Hinton,  1794.  12.  John— m.  Sally  Ayers,  1810.  13.  John— m.  Rachel  McKeever,  1818. 
14.  Margaret— m.  Joseph  .Anderson,  1792.  15.  Margaret— m.  John  Lawson,  1816.  16.  Mary 
— m.  .Alexander  Humphreys,  1788.  17.  Mary— m.  William  Long,  1803.  18.  Mary— m.  Peter 
McKeever,  1794.     19.  Nancy— m.  John  Hamilton,  1796.    20.  Polly— orphan  of  William,  1797. 

21.  Samuel — ^d.  1749 — bro.  to  Henry,  Daniel,  David — m.  Mary  .    22.  Samuel — b.  1766, 

d.  1818,  m.  Mary  Moore,  1798— minister— 11  C.  23.  Stephen— m.  Mary  Miles,  1804.  24. 
William— m.  Peggy  McBride  by  1819.    25.  William— m. Walker  by  1836. 

Broiviilee. — 1.  Alexander — m.  Prudence  Hays  by  1786.     2.  Mary — m.  John  McCleland, 

1788.  3.  Moflfett  Bronlee- m.  Margaret  Kirkpatrick.  1819.     4.  William— left  Rhg  by  1798. 
Brush.— \.  Blakely— m.  Janet  — C(?):   John    (m.  Agnes  Cowen,   1803).   Rachel 

(m.  William  Riley,  1796),  Elizabeth  (m.  Robert  Wauson,  1790).    2.  Richard— d.  by  1763. 

Bryan.— \.  Cornelius— Buffalo,  1753.  2.  Edward— m.  Polly  Parker,  1790.  3  Edward— d. 
1838— m.  Polly  Shaw,  1819. 

Buchanan. — 1.  David — m.  Margaret   Steele,  1789.     2.  George — m.  Nancy  Casady.   1803. 

3.  James — m.  Isabella d.  1797.    4.  James— ib.  1739,  living  1806.     5.  Jean — m.  James 

Parks,  1786.    6.  John — m.  Margaret has  mill,  1752.     7.  John — m.  Martha  Wilson, 

1789.  8.  Peace  W.— m.  Samuel  Petticrew,  1812.    9.  Rubena— in  suit,  1747.     10.  William— d. 

1836— bro  to  John   (w.  Rhoda).     11. m.  Jane  Walker  by   1816.     12. m. 

Isable  Hall  by  1772.  13. m.  Susanna  Weir,  by  1779.  14. m.  Isabella  Mont- 
gomery. 

5m)i^»i.— 1.  Alexander— in  Ohio,  1812.  2.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Reed,  1809.  3.  John— 
m.  Lavinia  Jones,  1811.    4.  Polly — m.  Adam  Cochran,  1809. 

Burgess. — Thomas — m.  Catrin — C(?)  :  Elizabeth  (m.  Samuel  Crosby,  1792).  Samuel  (m. 
Barbara   Peters,   1800). 

Burks. — 1.    John — m.    Elizabeth    •  — C:    Nathaniel    D.,    Samuel    C.    (m.    Pamclia 

Hunter,  1811),  Arthur  L.,  Elizabeth  M.  (m.  Robert  Irvine,  1815).  Charles  L..  David  J. 
2.  Sarah  P. — m.  W'illiam  Paxton. 

Burton. — 1.  Joseph — m.  Mary  E.  Sailing.    2.  Richard — m.  Ann  by  1748. 

Butt.—].  Richard— m.  Mary  Dickey,  1797.    2.  Sally— m.  Joseph  Lyic,  1791. 

Byers. — 1.  Fleming— b.  1766.  d.  1853,  m.  Famiy  McClure,  1804.  2.  Hyram— m.  Eliza- 
beth Camden,   1806. 

Caldu;'ll.—l.  James— m.  Polly  Bowyer.  1797.  2.  Joseph— m.  Susanna  Duflf,  1797.  Polly 
— m.  Samuel  Ogle,  1811.    4.  Sarah — m.  .Mexandcr  Fulton.  1787. 


476  A    HISTUKV    (PI    KDiKHKIlH.E   COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 

CallafOH. —  Hannah  and  Sarah,  bound  servants  to  Robert  Hamihon,  1786. 

CamdfH. — 1.  Elizabeth — ni.  Hiram  Byers.  1800.  2.  Jcsic — b.  1780c — m.  Jane,  James. 
3.  John— m.  Shields  by  laZS-C :   Rachel. 

Campbell — 1.  .Abraham— m.  R]iza>>cth  McCormick,  1793. 

2.     .Mexander— <1.   1758 — C  :  William.  .Mexander.  Florence.  Mary.  James. 

i.  .Mexander— m  Janet  Smith,  I78fr— C;  Samuel  R.  (doctor),  William  G.  <b.  1799.  d. 
1881.  had  James  and  .Xddison). 

4.  Alexander— d.  1822— bro.  to  Klizabeth  (Ullliam  Alexander.  I80S).  Mary  (m. 
David  Doak.  1802). 

5.  Ambrose — m.  Rhoda  Chittum.  1817. 

6.  Andrew^^irphan  of  Moses,  1800. 

7.  Ann — m.  Solomon  Hushes.  1817. 

8.  Charles — m.  Margaret  Buchanan — C:  William. 

9.  Charles— b.  1741- d.  1826— son  of  20— m.  Mary  A.  Downey— C:  Rachel  (m.  Anniel 
Rogers),  John  W.,  Samuel  L.. (m.  James  McCIuur). 

10.  David— rendered  a  bill.  1759.  for  maintaining  and  burial  of  Martha,  w.  of  Robert 
Cunningham,  whom  Robert  had  turned  out. 

11.  David— m.   Isabella   Bcaty.   1782. 

12.  Dougal — d.   1795 — C:  Joseph.   Duncan,  James,  .Alexander.   Mary  (m.  James 

Finlay ) . 

13.  Duncan — d.  1813— m.  Margaret C:  Alexander  (see  4),  Elizabeth,  Mary. 

14.  Elenor — m.  John  DuddinR.  1796. 

15.  Eliza— m.  John  Ramsay,  1792. 

16     Elizabeth— m.  William  Alexander.  1805. 

17.  Elizabeth— m.  Michael  Kenear,  1786. 

18.  George— blacksmith— Big  River,  1755. 

19.  Gilbert— levy-free.   1765. 

20.  Gilbert— d.    1750— C:    Prudence    (m.   Hays.   1750c).    Sarah.    Ehiabeth— (or 

Leilice)  — (b.  1743 — m.  Woods),  James,  (jcorge,  Charles — sons  were  minors.  17S(^— 

personalty,  $176.42. 

21.  Gilbert- m.  Mary  Crawford,  1797. 

22.  Isaac — went    from   Lexington   to   Montgomrrv    t  n.   hrtnrc    I77h. 
22x.  Isaac — m.  Sarah  Lapslcy  of  Joseph,  1773. 

2i.  Isabella— m.  John  Boys,  1793. 

24.  James— b.  I(i82c,  d.  1753.  m.  Margaret C:  Daniel.  John,  (m.  

White),  — (m.  Samuel  Steele). 

25.  James — admr  Jacob  Clements.  1759. 

26.  Jame»— personalty,  1777,  $1272.11. 

27.  James— m.  Sarah  Trotter,  1793. 

28.  James— m.  Martha   Patloii.  1800. 

29.  Jean — m.  James  lackey.  1808. 

30.  Jean— m.   Nathan   Pallon.  1809. 

31.  Jenny — m.  Henry  Thompson,  1788. 
i2.    Joel— m.  Fjsther  Shaw,  1809. 

a.  John— d.  1750c— C:  John.  James.  Mary,  Martha. 

34.  John-Mary  Smith.  1788 

35.  John— m.  Elenor  Ocle.  1797. 

36.  John— m.  Nancy  McCarty,  1815. 

37.  John— m.  Catharine  Woods,  1816. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  477 

38.  John  T. — m.  Reubenia  B.  Paxton. 

39.  Magdalene — d.  1830 — sister  to  Margaret  Gray  of  Ky. 

40.  Malcolm — d.  1763 — C:  Archibald,  William,  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Jean,  Rebecca. 

41.  Margaret — m.  Robert  Grier,  1786. 

42.  Mary — m.  James  Jones,  1787. 

43.  Mary — m.  George  Vineyard,  1790. 

44.  Mary  J. — m.  ."Vbner  W.  Moore. 

45.  Nancy — m.  Henry  Winegar,  1815. 

46.  Patrick — d.  1778 — bro.  to  Isaac  and  James — m.  Anne  Weir — C:  James. 

47.  Pegg) — m.  John  Kirkpatrick,  1808. 

48.  Robert— in  Rbg,  1741— C:  Hugh,  John,  Charles  (see  9). 

49.  Robert — d.    1777 — m.    Sarah   '  — C:    Sarah    (m.    Hugh    Fulton'),    Mary    (m. 

—  Ritchie),  Martha   (m.  William  Kenady),  Isabella  (m.  James  Brown). 


50.  Robert— b.  175Sc— m.  Martha  Pa.xton. 

51.  Robert  S. — son  of  Alexander — m.  Mary  J.  Paxton,  1814 — C:  Alexander  P.,  John 
L.,  James  D.,  Samuel  B.,  W.lliam  A. 

52.  Robert— m.  Donoho  by  1789. 

53.  Robert- m.  PoUy  Sylor,  1812. 

54.  Samuel  L.— son  of  9— b.  1766,  d.  1840.  m.  Sarah  .Mexander.  1794— C:  Charles  R, 
William  M.,  Sanaiel  D.,  John  A. 

55.  Sarah — m.  Alexander  Foster,  1795. 

56.  Seley — m.  James  Cash,  1811. 

57.  Sophia— m.  Robert  McCluer,  1816. 

58.  Thomas— m.  Elizabeth  Hardbarger,  1801. 

59.  William — son  of  8 — b.  1745,  d.  1781 — general^a  daughter  m.  General  Francis 
Preston  of  S.  C. 

60.  William— m.  Polly  Eyers,  1812. 

61. m.  Richard  Poston. 

62.    m.  Thomas  Tate. 

63. m.  Nathaniel  C.  Calhoun  (minister). 

64. m.  Taylor  (captain). 

65. m.  John  S.  Wilson. 

66. m.  Agnes  McClure  by  1779. 

67. ni.  Rebecca  Wallace  by  1782. 

68. m.  Elis  Wilson  by  1804— C :  James. 

Carlock. — Catharine — C:  Barbara  (m.  John  Jameson),  Mary  (m.  William  Bradley), 
1791. 

Car(/i#.— Miles— d.  1794— C:  Sarah. 

Carper. — 1.  Adam — m.  Susanna  Knicely,  1799.    2.  Catharine — m.  Joseph  McAlpin,  1815. 

Carr. — 1.  Daniel — m.  Mary  Ackerly,  1817.  2.  John — m.  Rebecca  Glasgow,  1814,  3.  Rich- 
ard— m.  Margaret ,  d.  after  1809.    4.  Robert — m.  Christina  Hoylman,  1798. 

Carson. — 1.  James — m.  Isabella  Gibson,  1789.  2.  Jinny — m.  William  West,  1792.  3.  Sam- 
uel— d.  1839 — C:  James,  Jane,  Isabella.  Samuel,  John,  David,  .Andrew,  Sally,  Hannah. 
4.  William— m.  Mary  Alexander,  1795.  5.  William  P. — son  of  Robert— d.  1833 — m.  Betsy 
Rogers,  1810. 

Carter. — 1.  Tiddy — m.  George  Sally,  1791.    2.  William — m.  Nancy  Shaw,  1819. 

Cartright. — 1.  Anthony — m.  Hannah  McCaleb,  1811.  2.  Charles — m.  Betsy  Paxton, 
1812.    3.  Dicic  Cartright— m.  Thomas  Paxton.  1818c. 

Ciiruthi-rs. — 1.  Esther — m.  William  McCrory,  1797.    2.  Isaac — ^m.  Ann   Poague  by  I7(y0. 


478  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

3.  Jame»— b.  1759.  d.  1828.  m.  Hannah  M.  Paxton.  1793— C;  John  (tn.  .\nn  R.  While). 
William  H.  (b.  1797.  d  1879),  Franklin  (s).  Samuel  (m.  .Ann  Backus),  Jamej  (s),  Mary 
(m  .Adolphus  Ware).  MarKaret  (m.  James  M.  Woods).  Belsy  (m.  Daniel  Brown),  Madi- 
»on.  4.  John— d.  1882— m.  (2d  w?)  Sally  McConkey,  1815— C;  Isaac.  William  (has  Julia 
and  .Ann  E.),  Phoebe  (m.  .Alexander  Shields.  179(i).    6.  Margaret— m.  William  McPhcetcrs, 

1789.    7.  Nancy— dau.  of  William  and  Ann— b.  1799,  d.  1857,  m.  Wilson.    8.  Peggy— 

m.  William  Wilson.  1811.    9.  Robert— m.  .Ann C:  William   (only  son),  Margaret. 

Phily.   Esther.   Hannah,   Nancy.     10.   Sally — m.  William  Thompson.   1798.     11.   Samuel — d. 

1779— m.  Rebecca C:  James — bro.  to  Robert,  John.  James.  Rachel.     12.  William — 

m.  Phebe  Alexander,  17%.  13  William— m.  Jinny  Wilson.  1798.  14.  William— m.  .Ann 
C:  Nancy  (b.  1779.  d.  1857,  m.  Wilson). 

Cash. — 1.  James — m.  Seley  Campbell.  1811.     2.  Thomas — b.  in  .Amherst.  1766.  d.   1856. 

Caskey. — 1.  Archibald — m.  Rhoda  Thomas,  1819.  2.  Eliiabeth— orphan  of  Archibald, 
1807.  3.  John— m.  Griizy  Greenlee,  1811.  4.  Joseph— m.  Elizabeth  Wallace,  1819.  S.Thomas 
— m.  Sarah  Bailey,  1806. 

Cassady. — 1.   James — m.    Elizabeth   — C(?):    Barbara    (m.   William    McFadden, 

1809),  James  (m.  Mary  McClung.  1812).  Mary  (m.  Jacob  Hostater,  1801),  Xancy  (m. 
George  Buchanan,  1803) — James.  Jr.,  has  a  James.  2.  Peter — m.  Mary  McClung — C:  Sam- 
uel, John,  Alexander  A.  (b.  1800.  d.  1880).  George  W..  James.  1  other  son  and  6  dau. 
3.  Samuel — son  of  2 — b.  1795,  d.  1876,  m.  Esther  McFarland. 

Casteel. — 1.  Elenor — m.  Joseph  McFaddin,  1795.  2.  Elizabeth — m.  William  Walker, 
1795. 

Cauffll.—\.  Catrine— m.  Oorge  A.  Bright,  1794.  2.  Mary  Cawful— m.  Mathias  RufT, 
1796. 

Chambfrt. —  1.  Agnes — m.  Andrew  McCampbell,  1782.  2.  Katly — named  in  will  of 
Elizabeth  Steele.     3.  Robert— m.  Elizabeth  McKnighl.  1797. 

Chandler.—].  John— m.  Polly  Darst.  1802.  2.  Polly— m.  James  Hopkins.  1817.  3. 
Richard  W.— m.  Catharine  Shields.  1819.  4.  Samuel- m.  Salome  Hoffman,  1793.  5. 
Samuel— m.  Lucy  Chandler,  1819. 

Childrfst.—  l.  KlizalKth— m.  John  Paxton,  1818.     2.  John— d.  1839— C:  John  A.,  Polly. 

Chiltum.—\.  Nathaniel— b.  1798,  d.  1894,  m.  (1)  Deason.  (2)  Kepler— son 

of  John  (m.  Sly),  an  Knglish  immigrant — C:  8  by  1st  w,  4  by  2d.  2.  Rhoda — m.  .Am- 
brose Campbell.  1811.  3.  Sally — m.  Joshua  Householder,  1816.  4.  Stephen  G. — m.  Betsy 
Green,  1819.  5.  William — m.  Matilda  Green,  1813.  The  last  is  styled  "Chillim,"  seemingly  a 
slip  of  the  pen. 

Clark.— \.  Charles— m.  Nancy  Dean.  1809.  2.  James— m.  Nancy  Clark,  1809.  3.  Jean— m 
Benjamin  Black,  1804.  4.  John— m.  Mary  Harless,  1804.  5.  John— m.  Polly  McCampbell. 
1806.  6.  John— m.  Polly  Bradds.  1809.  7.  Nancy-«n.  Joseph  Garvcn.  1808  8.  Polly— m. 
William  Tharp.  1813.  9.  Rebecca- m.  George  Elwood.  1806.  10.  Robert— m  Pheby,  1795. 
11.   Ro»)ert— m.  Jane b.   1796.   d    1873. 

Clfck. — 1.  John — m.  Elizalteth  Jacobs,  1797.    2 m.  Sophia  — C:  Jacob 

(d.   1825),  Elizabeth 

Cleghorn. — ^Robert — m.   Mary  ——  —Lexington,   1785. 

CUmfnlj—\.  Jacob — d.  1759— Big  River— C  :  Ann  (m. Bamett),  Rachel  (m. 

Raniett),  Mary   (m.  McKnighl).  .Sarah.  Margaret.  Elizabeth,   Rebecca,   Ruth.   Isabel. 

2. m.   Mary  Campbell  by   1754. 

('lo\d.—\.  Cynthia — b  l7Wlc,  d.  I8.K) — gives  to  foreign  missions  and  other  church 
work.  (550  and  5  shares  of  stock  in  Bank  of  the  Valley. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 


479 


2.  David— d.   1792— m.   Margaret C;   James,   David,   Michael,   Flizabcth    (m. 

James  McDowell),  Margaret   (m.  Templeton). 

3.  David— son   of   2— m.    Elizabeth d.    1789— C:    David    (d.    1808),   Andrew, 

Joseph,  James,  Martha   (m.  Matthew  Houston),  Margaret   (m.  Houston),   Mary   (m. 

David  McClung,  1803),  Betsy   (m.  John  Stephenson,  18C8),  Cvnthia   (see  1). 

4.  James — son  of  2 — m.  Elizabeth d.  1797. 

5.  John— d.  1760c— C  :  Mary,  John. 

6.  Mary— m.  Joseph  Bell,  1787. 

7.  Michael — son  of  2 — C:  Betsy  and  8  sons. 

Clozi'ney. — James  L. — d.  in  Tenn.  1833 — m.  Delia  Hannah,  1805 — C  :  Samuel  C, 
Martha  M.,  Esther  A.,  Mary  A.  E. 

Clyce.—l.  Adam— m.  Eva  Cooper,  1804.  2.  Elizabeth— m.  David  Dryden,  1800.  3. 
Mary  E. — m.  Joseph  Cool,  1811. 

Coalter. — 1.  David — d.  1818 — C:  David,  Isabel — Isabel  or  a  sister  is  the  w.  of  Alex- 
ander Brown.     2.  Dorcas — m.  George  Hamilton,   1814.     3.  George — m.  Polly  Paxton,  1809. 

4.  James — d.   1784 — m.   Margaret  — C:    Michael,    Elizabeth    (m.  VVardlaw), 

Agnes   (m.  Steele),  Mary   (m.  Wardlaw),  Sarah   (m.  Samuel   Paxton),  Jennet 

(m.  Loggan).     5.  Samuel — d.  1800c — C   (minors)  :  Nancy,  Mary,  Nelson. 

Cochran. — 1.  Adam — m.  Polly  Buntain,  1809.  2.  Charles — m.  Nancy  Tenant,  1799.  3. 
David— d.  1818— bro.  to  Charles. 

Cohenour. — 1.  Catharine — m.  William  Ruly,  1813.  2.  Polly — m.  Hiram  Vess,  1819. 
3. m.  Margaret  Dice  by  1830 — ^C :  Isaiah. 

Collier. — 1.  John — d.   176-) — m.   Sisely  — C:   Alexander    (m.   Sarah   ),  John, 

Jean,  Moses,  Aaron  (m.  Margaret ),  Margaret;  admr :  Frederick  .^rmentrout.  .Augus- 
tine  Price. 

Collins.— I.  James— m.  Polly  Wilson,  1804.  2.  Lewis— m.  Pauline  Watkins,  by  1838. 
3.  Peggy— m.  Stoddard  Neil,  1807. 

Connor. — 1.  Dennis — m.  Mary  Beers,  1808.  2.  Dennis,  Jr. — m.  Mary  Armentrout,  1819. 
3.  Elenor — m.  John  Gaylor,  1800.  4.  John — m.  Catharine  Standoff,  1810.  5.  Patrick — m. 
Sarah  Clark,  1796.    6.  Thomas— m.  Elizabeth  Standoff,  1803. 

Cook.— I.  Elizabeth— m.  Jacob  Nicely,  1817.  2.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Miller,  1811.  3. 
Joseph — m.  Mary  E.  Clyce,  1811.    4.  Patrick — d.  1784 — C  (minors)  :  Mary,  John. 

Cooper. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  Conrad  Kyme,  1793.  2.  Eve — m.  Adam  Clyce,  1804.  3. 
James — d.  1781 — personalty,  $208.33 — brother-in-law  to  John  and  James  McKemy — m.  Jean 

C :  Agnes,  Thomas,  James,  John.    4.  John — m.  Margaret  Wiley,  1809.     5.  Joseph — 

b.  in  Aug.,  1774,  of  Robert  and  S ,  d.  1859— s.    6.  Martha— m.  Robert  Wiley,  1794.    7. 

Mary— m.  John  Wiley,  1791.  8.  Robert— im.  Martha  Steele,  1789.  10.  William— d.  1782— 
personalty,  $190.50— w.  and  C. 

Coursi'y.—\.  James— m.  (1)  Winifred  Riddle,  d.  1777,  (2)  Mary  Gay  Dunlnp.  1785— 
C  (by  1):  James,  Mary  (m.  Jacob  Peck),  William  (,S.  C),  Elizabeth  (b.  1768,  m.  Wil- 
liam Diinlap,  1790),  Lewis  (S.  C), (m.  Mr. Stirber),  Joanna  (m. Eastham), 

Winifred  (m.  James  Frazier),  2  others.  2.  James — son  of  1 — b.  1761 —  m.  Mary  Frazier — C- 
William  R.,  Julia  F.   (m.  George  A.  Armentrout). 

Cou'on. — 1.  Agnes — ni.  John  Brush,  1802.    2.  .'\ndrew — son  of  9 — d.  Ifv36 — m.  Susan  

— C:  Samuel,  William  A.,  David  T.,  Esther,  Eliza,  Andrew  H.,  James  B.,  Joseph  K.  3. 
Betsy— m.  Joseph  Defrics,  1789.  4.  George — m.  Caty  Eplcy,  1810.  5.  James — m.  Poggj 
Wright,  1806.    6.  John— m.  Margaret  Weir,  1796.    7.  John— m.  Sally  Paxton,  1815.    8.  Mary 

— m. Biickridge,  1795.    9.  Mary — m.  James  Alexander,  1805.    10.  Samuel — ni.  Mary 

-C:  Andrew  (see  2),  David.  Mary,  Isabella.  Sarah  M.  (d,  1818).  Elizabeth,  Jenny, 
Rebecca   (m.  Thomai  Wauson,   1803). 


480  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV.   VIRGINIA 

Cotcdfti. —  1.    James — lias    stone   house    near    Samuel    McDnwell's     2    William — d.    174h 

— m.   Jan«  — will   witnessed  by   Waller   l-lakin,   Samuel   and   Alexander    Moore — C 

(minors):   John.   William. 

fox.— 1.  Abraliam— m.  Mary   Mulerspaw,  1809.     2.  G«orge — m.   Elizabeth  —in 

suit,  1764.    3.  Nathaniel  Cox— m.  Mary  Steele.  1812.    4. m.  Eve  Stoner  by  1826. 

Croig.—\  Charic*— m.  Mary  Graham.  1790.    2.  James  B.— m.  Polly  Tooly.  1815. 

Cravtn.—\.  Jane  T.— m.  Matthew  Garvey.  1812.    2.  Sarah— m.  Bamct  Rupe.  1789. 
Crawford.— \.  Alexander— <1.   \7bSc—(S:    Rebecca    (b.   1752),   .Mexander,   Robert.   Sam- 
uel   (b.    1759).      2.    Alexander— J.    18J0— m.    Mrs.    Elizabeth    McClure.    1796— C:     Polly. 
Catharine,  Betsy   (m.  Willuim   Logan).  Robert,  James.     3.  Kliz.ibeth — ni.  William  Staincr. 

1801.    4.  James— <1.  180}- m.  Catharmc .  d.  1815— C:  Mary  A..  Martha  {m. Mont 

gomery),_Elizabcth  (m.  Thomas  Leech.  1792).  Sarah  (m.  John  Walker.  1797).  Rachel 
(m.  Thomas  Mitchell.  1799).  Margaret  (m.  Alexander  Harris.  1790).  Mary  (m.  William 
McNabb,    1787),   Michael.   Thomas — one   son    seems   to   have    m.    Patsy    Leech,   the   other 

Eleanor  .     5.  James — 1749.     6.  Jane — b.   1781 — m.  Thomas   Paxton.     7.  Jean   M. — m. 

John  Coleman.  1808.  8.  John — m.  .Margaret  Holmes  by  1819.  9.  John — m.  Sarah  Rowlison. 
1818.  10.  John— m.  Rachel  Barclay,  1790.  11.  Mary— m.  Gilbert  Campbell,  1797.  12. 
Robert — shoemaker  near  Steele's  mill.  1767.  13.  Robert  (see  2) — C:  Nancy.  14.  Thomas 
— son  of  l^Iichacl  and  bro.  to  James — d.  1824.  IS.  Thomas — m.  Jenny  Todd.  1794.  16.  Wil- 
liam—<1.  1783^m.  Mary C:  Elenor.  Isabel.  Mary.  Elizabeth.  William.  George.  John. 

Crfsj  (Cross?).— 1.  Betsy — m.  William  Hint,  180J.  2.  Henry — m.  Christianna  Bay. 
1794.  3.  Jacob— m.  Elizabeth  Linn.  1802.  4  Margaret— m.  George  F.  Moats.  1817.  S.  Mary 
— m.  John  Upton,  1808.     6.  Mordecai — m.  Fanny  Baggs.  1801. 

Croctflt.—\.  Alcx.iiidcr— <1    1781— had  mill— i>crsonalty  (1784).  $77067— m.  Mary  

— C:  Robert,  John.  Margaret.  Elizabeth,  Mary.   Martha.     2.   Robert — m.   .Ann  — C; 

Hannah  (m.  1, Irwin,  2  James  Logan).  3.  Robert — m.  Mary  Hodge,  1804.    4. m. 

Polly  Dunlap.  1808. 

Croddy.—\.    Elizabeth— m.    Charles    Roach.    1804.      2.    John— d.    1838— C:    John    (has 

John   and   George).   Christopher.    William    (m.    Polly    ).    Ann    (m.    S.imuel    Ginger), 

Elizalieth    ( m.  Roach).  .'Xchillcs.   Margaret     3.   Margaret— dau.  of  2 — d.  by   1838 — m. 

Garret  Peck,  1810. 

Culton.—  \.    Alexander^^.    1827— m.    Rebecca    Woods.    1782 — C:    Joseph.    Nancy    (m. 

Samuel    Porter),   Peggy    (m.  Rodgers),   Alexander.     2.    James — d.    1824 — C:   James, 

Patrick.  Priscilla  (m.  Walker),  Robert.  Joseph  W.    3.  Nancy— m.  Alexander  Walker. 

1797.  4.  Patrick— m.  Mary  Hutchinson.  1807— Tcnn.  5.  Polly— m.  David  Porter.  1803.  6. 
Polly— ni.  J.)hn  McCown.  7.  RoIkM- tn.  Elizal>eth  Kelso.  1783.  8.  Robert -<1.  18W>-C: 
Mary.  9.  R<)t)crl— <l.  by  1824— son  of  2— C :  James.  10.  Robert— d.  1781— |)ersoiialty. 
$442J5 — C :  James.  Alexander.  Robert.  2  dau. 

Cummins. — 1.  Elizal>elh — m.  .Andrew  McKnight.  1793.  2.  Esther — m.  John  L.  Paxton. 
1812.  3.  Gabriel- m.  Jean  Walker,  1787.  4,  James— <1.  1831— C:  William,  Samuel  (has 
James),  John  A.  5.  John  A.— m.  Ann  C.  Shields,  1818.  6.  Martha — m.  John  Scott,  1814. 
7.  Polly— m.  Charles  Tooly.  1805.  8.  Robert— m.  Leity  Ford,  1810.  9.  Samuel— m.  Sally 
Paxton.   1809.     10.  William— m.  Sally  Cunningham.  1818. 

CunniHgham. — 1.  Hugh— m.  Sarah  — <1.  in  Botetourt.  1772 — C:  John   (m.  Mary 

McKce).  l»il»el.  (John  Voutig) — estate,  5I.V)5.42 — James  Davis,  stepson — witnesses  to 

will :  James  McMath.   Michael  Johnson.  Rol>ert   Hamilton. 

2.  Isaac— d.   by    17(>0 — m.  Jean  — C:   John. 

3.  Jacob— <1.  1759 — admr:  Hugh  and  John — C:  James. 

4.  Jamc»— m.  Margaret — C:  Mosrt  (m.  Hannah ).  Jacob  (see  3),  Jamr*. 

Isaac,  John.  Mary.  Elizabeth. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  481 

5.  James — son  of  4 — m.  Agnes  Moore  ( ?) — C  :  Agnes  (b.  1776),  William,  Peggy,  Taylor, 
1807),  Elizabeth  (b.  1780,  d.  1856,  m.  John  Moore,  1801),  John  (b.  1782,  m.  Betsy  Cun- 
ningham, 1801,  Margaret  Kirkpatrick,  1803),  Nancy  (m.  John  Taylor,  1806),  Isabella  (m. 
Isaac  Lackey,  1807),  Polly  (m.  William  Hutton,  1807),  Patsy  (m.  David  Ford,  1813), 
James   (m.  Polly  Leach,  1818),  Jacob   (m.  in  Botetourt). 

6.    James — d.  1807 — C  (minors)  :  Isabella,  Martha,  Jacob. 

8.  James— ni.  Mary  Weir,  1781. 

9.  Jane  (widow)— d.  1819— C:  Ollner  (m.  Gilmore),  Polly  (m.  Hull). 

10.  Jane — m.  Thomas  Dougherty,   1811. 

11.  Jean — m.  Samuel  Smith,  1806. 

12.  John— C:  Patrick,  Robert  (b.  1739,  d.  1813),  John,  David,  several  dau. 

13.  John — d.  1765 — C;  Moses,  Hugh,  Elizabeth,  James,  Jacob,  Mary,  Anna. 

14.  John — m.  Jane  Garner,  1808. 

15.  Margaret — b,  1740,  d.  1837,  m.  Robert  .-Xrmstrong  of  S.  C. — her  mother  a  McKemy. 

16.  Martha— b.    1730c— m.   Matthew   McClung. 

17.  Richard— m.  Esther   Mitchell,   1810. 

18.  Robert — guardian  of  Martha  Campbell,   1747. 

20.  Robert— m. Kilpatrick,  by  1772. 

21.  Sally — m.  William  Cummins,  1818. 

22.  Samuel — d.  1746c — m.  Mary  ,  who  m.  Andrew  Mitchell,  1747 — C:  Margaret. 

23.  Thomas— d.  1806— C :  William,  Isabella,  Betsy,  Jenny. 

24.  Walter — son  of  John  and  Sarah — 1773. 

25.  William— m.  Rosanna  Welch,  1801. 

26.  William— m.  Peggy  Taylor,  1807. 

27.    m.  Polly  Welch  by  1821— C :  Jean,  \ancy,  Sally. 

Curry.— \.  George— m.  .\gnes  Hamilton.  2.  James— m.  Hannah  .\rchibald,  1798.  3. 
Jean — m.  Andrew  Harper,  1794. 

Dale. — 1.  Isabella— m.  James  Lawson,  1791.  2.  Hannah— m.  David  Lawson,  1793.  3.  Re- 
becca— m.  Andrew  K.  Lawson,  1817.     3.  Samuel — 1792. 

Dalton.—\.  Benjamin— d.  1802c— C:  Polly.  2.  Benjamin— m.  Sally  Payne  by  1804. 
3.  Benjamin — m.  Hannah  B. d.  1835 — C:  Samuel,  Benjamin — d.  by  1835.  4.  Ben- 
jamin— son  of  3 — C:  John,  Benjamin,  Thomas.     5.   Benjamin — m.   Elizabeth  Welch,   1810. 

6.  Samuel — son   of   3 — C:    Lucy   W.    (m.   Jordan),    Sarah    (m.   Dunkum), 

Esther  A.,  Benjamin  F.,  Robert,  Francis,  Mildred,  SeHna.  7.  Thomas  W.— b.  1817,  d.  1882— 
son  of  5 — m.  (1)  Margaret  Miller,  (2)  Margaret  Glendy — C  (by  first  w.)  :  Thomas  C,  4 
others. 

Davidson. — I.  .Andrew — m.  Susan  Dorman,  1807.  2.  .Andrew  B. — b.  in  Botetourt,  1780, 
d.  1861 — minister.  3.  Ann  E. — m.  John  Wilson,  1796.  4.  Anna — m.  Robert  Kirkpatrick, 
1799.     5.  Elizabeth— m.  Henry  McKay,  1795.     6.   Elizabeth— m.  William   H.   Letcher,   1810. 

7.  James— m.  Polly  Gilmore,  1808.    8.  James— son  of  20— C:  Madison  G.  (b.  1817c,  d.  1895, 

m.  Martha  McCutchen),  C H.     9.  James  D. — son  of  1 — m.  Hannah  McD.  Greenlee, 

1836.    10.  John— d.  1762— m.  Elizabeth .    11.  John— d.  1835,  "far  advanced  in  life"— C: 

John,  William,  Joseph,   Phebe,   Patsy    (m.   William    H.   Letcher,    1810),   Mary    (m.   

Rogers).  12.  John— m.  Sally  McCrea,  1801.  13.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Erwin,  1807.  14.  Joseph 
— m.  Jinny  Wilson,  1805.  15.  Matthew— m.  Elizabeth  Gordivare,  1807.  16.  Robert— m. 
Christina  Fink,  1808.     17.  Robert  G.— m.  Lucinda  D.  Hyde,  1819— Kerr's  Cr.     18.  Robert- 

d.  1751— m.  Ann C:  John,  Mary   (m.  Huston).     19.  Sally— ni.  William— 

m.  Elizabeth bro.  to  John,  .^nn   (m.  McAmey).    22.  William — m.  Elizabeth 

Vance,  1790.     2i.  William— m.  Elizabeth  McCrea,  1792.     24.  William— m.  Jinny  Davidson, 


482  A  HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIIV^K   OH-NTV,  VIkC.INIA 

1799.     25.    William— m     Martha   Gilmore.    1811.     2b.    (n\.    Mary    Willson    by    1823). 

27.  (m.  Mary  McClure.  1740c).     28.  (m.  Martlia   HuHon). 

Davis. —  1.  Benjamin— m.  Catharine  Thomas,  1808.  2.  Bowling — d.  by  181S — C 
(minors)  :  Elizabeth,  Maria,  Bowling.  3.  Uaiiiel — m.  Susannah  Shaw,  1816.  4.  David — 
m.   Polly  Willson,   1810.     5.  Eleanor— 1746— C:   Samuel.     6.   Elizabeth— m.   I^rkin   Tungit. 

1816.     7.  Hugh— d.  1786— m.  Frances C:   Hugh.  Jamv,  Janet   (m.  Doalc). 

Kosannah    (m.   Thompson),    Mary    (m.S<^"'^  \^K<)waiij?  Nancy,   John,    Nathaniel. 

Josiah.  8.  Hugh — son  of  7 — d.  1786c — has  land  on  Salt  Lick,  tributary  of  Ohio,  surveyed 
for  John  Davis,  Jr.,  July  20,  1773,  and  .sold  to  Hugh.     9.  James   K. — merchant  at   Fancy 

Hill,   1839.     10.  James— m.   Mary Todd's  Cr.,  1788.     11.  Jesse— m.   Nancy   Paton, 

1806.  12.  John— m.  Mary  Presly,  1788.  13.  Joseph  Daviess— tn.  Jean,  sister  to  Mrs 
Margaret  McKee.  14.  Judy — m.  James  Shaw,  1817.  IS.  Kcziah — m.  James  Ramsay,  1798. 
16.  Iveanna— m.  John  Dunfield,  1810.  17.  Maria — m.  Thomas  Harris,  1815.  18.  Mary — m. 
Edmund  McCoy.  1817.  19.  Nancy — m.  Andrew  Graham,  1819.  20.  Peggy — m.  Daniel 
Wright.  1799.  21.  Polly— g'dau.  of  Mary  Mackcy.  1810.  21.  Kel)ecca  Daviess— in.  John 
Scott.  1816.  2i.  Richard— m.  .Mary  Wilson.  1803.  24.  Robert— neighbor  to  Halbert  McCIure. 
1787.  25.  Sarah  S  — tn.  James  Braford.  1793.  26.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Martin.  1795.  27. 
William— m.    Priscilla   Dawson.    1801.     28.    William— Forks,    1768. 

Paveson. — 1.  William — m.  Dinah  McCormick,  1795.  2.  Priscilla— m.  William  Davis. 
1801. 

Deal  (Dale). — 1.  George — m.  Susanna  Whiteman,  1809.  2.  Samuel — m.  Isabella  Lawson, 
1793. 

D<an.—\.   Charles— m.    Rachel    Smith.    1818.     2.    m.    Elizabeth    Letshaw.    1819. 

3.  John— b.  1759.    4.  Samuel— m.  Nancy  McDonnel.  1803. 

Denniton. m.  Elizabeth  Goodbar — b.  1775c. 

Dial  (Dale).— 1.  Catharine— m.  John  Riddle.  1909.  2.  Catharine  Dyal— m.  Charles 
Walker.  1798.     3.  Mary  M.— m.  Elijah  Walker,   1800. 

Dickty.—\.    Adam— m.    Hannah    Dougherty,    1810.      2.    Jenny— m.    I'rtcr    Hull,    1805. 

3.  John — m.  Mary  Walker.  1801.  4.  Joseph — in.  Margaret  Johnston.  1804,  5.  Margaret— m. 
William  Martin,  1801.  6.  Mary— m.  Richard  Butt,  1797.  7.  Nancy— m.  William  Duncan. 
1801. 

Dingltdint. — 1.  Balsor — m.  Susannah  Hoilinan,  1812.  2.  Elizabeth— m.  John  Moore. 
1817. 

Dickson. — 1,  Agjjes^b.  in  Pa.,  1785c— m.  James  Moore.  2.  David — m.  Susanna  McNutt. 
1790.    3.  James— d.  1797 — C:  Samuel,  Patrick.  Agnes  (m.  Telford).  James,  Robert. 

4.  James — m.  Martha d.  1811 — C;  Thomas.  John,  James.  Martha.  Nancy.    5.  James 

— m.  Nancy  Douglass.  1804.  6.  John — brother-in-law  to  James  (.\gnes)  Paxton.  7.  James 
— m.  Nancy  Douglass.  1800c.  8.  Nancy — m.  .Andrew  Rogan.  1799.  9.  Patrick — son  of  3 — 
d  1802  10.  Palsy— m.  Robert  Templclon.  1809.  11.  Robert— m.  Eliza  Baker.  1799.  12. 
Robert— son  of  .^— C  :  Nancy.  13.  Samuel — m.  Mary  Tedford.  1789.  14.  Thomas— m.  Sarah 
Paxton.  1809.    Thomas. 

Doak.—X.  Ann — b.  1784,  d.  1866,  m.  Hugh,  M.  Guffcy.    2.  James — m.  Jane  Dunn.    3.  John 

W. — b.  1770c — m.  Jane  McClure.    4.  Robert — immigrant — m.  Brcckenridge.  ^iNlrr  to 

Robert — C:  James  fsee  2).  5  Samuel — brother  to  John— admr.  David  Steele.  1747.  6.  .Sam- 
uel— immigrant — m.  (on  voyage)  Jane  Mitchell. 

Dodt. —  1.  .Alexander  Dod»— d.  1823— m.  Peggy C:  John.  .Alexander.    2.  Chris- 

tana— m.  William  Moore,  1812  3.  Jenny— m.  Benjamin  Becton,  1812.  4.  John— Lavina 
Rowlinion,  1816. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  •         483 

Dold. — Samuel    M. — merchant,    1831. 

Donnald. — 1.  James — Nancy  Paxton,  1813.  2.  John — Betty  Pa.xton.  3.  Margaret — m. 
William  Keys,  1802. 

Donaho.—\.  Dennis— m.   Anness   Moody,   1787.     2.  Hugh— in   Ky(?),   1789— C:  

— m.  Robert  Campbell  of  Aug.  3.  John  Donihoo — m.  Martha  M.  Walker,  1811.  4.  Nancy 
Donohoe — m.  James  Ky,  1811.  5.  Susnna  Donahow — m.  Thomas  Rowan,  1789.  6.  W'illiam 
Donahy— m.  Betsy  Wine,  1808. 

Dorman. — 1.  Charles  P. — m.  Amanda  McCue.  2.  James  B. — son  of  1— b.  1823,  d.  1873, 
m.  Mary  J.  White  Newman,  1871.    3.  Susan — m.  Andrew  Davidson,  1807. 

Dougherty. — 1.  Ann — ^m.  Jacob  Leece,  1802.  2.  Anthony — d.  1792 — C:  Rebecca,  Jacob. 
3.  Charles — family  k.  by  Indians,  1759.  4.  Hannah — m.  Adam  Dickey,  1810.  5.  John — m. 
Hannah  Letcher.  6.  Nathaniel  Douherty — m.  Sarah  Wise,  1812.  7.  Polly — m.  James  White- 
side, 1796. 

Douglass. — 1.  Alfred — m.  Agnes  .\.  Paxton.  2.  Elizabeth — m.  John  Jameson,  1807. 
3.  Elizabeth— m.  Matthew  Wilson,  1811.  4.  James— d.  1811— m.  Elizabeth— C:  William  (m. 
Agnes  McClure,  1803),  John  (m.  Sally  Hickman,  1810),  Agnes,  or  Nancy,  (b.  1783,  d.  1855, 
m.  James  Dickson,  1804),  Elizabeth,  James  (m.  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  1819),  George,  Robert. 
5.  Joice  A. — m.  William  Viers,  1818.     6.  Patsy— m.  Jacob  Mathews,  1819. 

Douthat.—\.  Mary  J.— m.  Corbin  Lackland,  1819.    2.  William  H.— Natural  Bridge,  1830. 

Drummond. — George — servant   to   Samuel    McCIure,    1779. 

Drydcii. — 1.  David — d.  1772 — C:  Thomas,  James,  David,  Eliner,  Jane,  Elizabeth,  Na- 
thaniel, William.  2.  David — d.  1787c — m.  Dorothy  McClure — C:  Thomas,  Nathaniel,  Wil- 
liam. 3.  David — m.  Esther  Glasgow,  1792.  4.  David — m.  Elizabeth  Clyce,  1804.  5.  James — 
m.  Catharine  Windell,  1796.  6.  Margaret — m.  Thomas  Reyburn,  1803.  7.  Nathaniel — m. 
Mary  McClure,  l78S.  8.  Polly— m.  William  McClung,  1810.  9.  Samuel— m.  Elizabeth  Bra- 
ford,  1803.  10.  Thomas — ^m.  Rebecca  Poague,  1803.  11.  Thomas — oldest  son  of  2 — d.  by 
1787— C:  Nathaniel. 

Duff. — 1.  Mary — m.   Isaac  Thompson,  1786.     2.   Roger — d.   1789 — m.   Mary  — C: 

Jean  (h.  1786),  Susanna,  Isaiah.  3.  Roger — d.  by  1797 — C;  Susanna  (m.  Joseph  Caldwell, 
1797). 

Dunlap. — 1.  Adam — m.  ,  1761. 

2.  Alexander — d.  1744 — m.  Ann  McFarland — C:  John,  Robert,  Alexander,  Elizabeth 
(m.  1.  William  Warwick,  2.  Andrew  Sitlington). 

3.  Alexander — son   of   2 — b.    1743 — m.   Agnes   Gay. 

4.  James— m.  Agnes  by  1751— k.  1758— estate,  $200. 

5.  John^son  of  2— d.  1804— m.  Ann  Clark  of  James,  1761— C:  Elizabeth  (b.  1762, 
m.  James  Gay),  Alexander  (m.  Jane  Walkup),  James  (b.  1766,  m.  Elizabeth  Bear,  1813), 
Ann  (b.  1768,  m.  Robert  Bratton,  1800),  Mary  (m.  1.  Samuel  Hodge,  2.  Robert  Crockett), 
John  (b.  1770,  m.  Dorcas  Dowell). 

6.  Madison — son  of  Robert,  immigrant — b.  1808 — m.  Martha  H.  McKee — C:  Robert  K., 
John  McK.,  Margaret  J.  (m.  Dr.  D.  E.  Strain),  Bailey  M.,  Samuel  McK.,  William  M., 
Walter  W.,  Ophelia. 

7.  Preston^jm.  Jane  Moore. 

8.  Robert— son  of  2— b.  1740,  k.  1781— m.  Mary  Gay  of  William,  1763— C:  Anne  (b. 
1765,  m.  David  McKee),  William  (b.  1767,  m.  Polly  Coursey),  Alexander  (b.  1768,  m.  Jane 
Alexander),  Margaret  (m.  William  Deniston),  Robert  (b.  1772.  m.  Martha  Graham),  John 
(m.  Hickman,  Bath  Co.),  Agnes  (b.  1779,  .\L  Samuel  McCulchcn). 

9.  William— son  of  8— d.  1834— C:  Elizabeth.  Alexander,  Robert  (b.  1791),  Winifred 
(m.  J.  Fulton  Whitlock,  1810),  James  C,  William,  Mary  G.  (m  Robert?  Houston),  Preston 
L.  Elizabeth. 


484  A  msToRV  of  kockhkiih^e  county,  vibcinia 

10.    m.  Mary  Beard. 

DuHH.—Jitnci — came  to  Kbg,  176^— m.  Martha  Long — C:  Samuel  (m.  Eleanor 
Brewster. 

£<i*i»i.— 1  Jame»— d.  1785— C:  Klizabcth  (m.  Thomas  Paxlon.  17S8c),  others.  2.  Peggy 
m.  George  Ford,  1805).  3.  Robert— m.  Mary  Martin,  1778.  4.  Samuel— m.  Mary  Moore. 
1787. 

Eaton. — 1.  Benjamin — m.  Hannah  Bradley,  1794.  2.  Valentine— servant  of  John  Paxton, 
17SS. 

iVAo/j.— Edward-b.  1817.  d.  1874,  d.  Susan  H. . 

EdingloH. — 1.  .^nn — m.  Evan  Day,  1801.     2.  Sarah — m.  Charles   Kirkpatrick.   1791. 

Edify. — V.  David — m.  Elizabeth  Lawrence,  1787.  2.  Nancy — m.  Robert  Sjtence,  1816. 
3.   Polly— b.   1805c— m.  Thomas   Paxlon.     4.   Sally— m.   .^^thur   McCoy,    1807. 

Edmondson. — 1.  .•\braham— <m.  Elizabeth  Smith,  1818.  2.  David — son  of  James  and 
Agnes— <1.   1821. 

Elliott. — v.  .Archibald — ni.  Phcbe  Jemison,  1802.  2.  Hannah — m.  .\ndrew  Johnston, 
1808.  3.  Hugh— m.  Nancy  West,  1808.  4.  James— <1.  1799— m.  Marth.-i  Elliott— C :  Mary, 
Jean,  ?Iannah,  Margaret  (m.  — •  Kennedy).  Martha  (m.  —  McClurc),  James,  John, 
William.  5.  James— ni.  Phcbe  McCorkle,  1809.  6.  Jane— m.  William  S.  Bailey,  1819.  7. 
John— m.  Sally  Taylor.  1798.  8.  Jane — servant  of  Thomas  Tate,  1756.  9.  John — admr. 
William,  1771.  10.  Martha— m.  Alexander  McClure.  1795.  11.  Moses— m.  Isalwlla  Mackcy, 
1810.     12.  Peggy— m.  George  Bailey,  1819.     13.  Phcbe— g'dau.  of  Mary  Little  .Mackcy.  1810. 

14.    William — d.    1771 — m.    Jane   — C:    James,    William,    .^rchibald,    Lancelot.      15. 

William— d.  1795— C:  James  (has  William).  16.  William— b.  1769,  d.  1856— son  of  Archi- 
bald and  Sarah  of  Pa.  17.  William — m.  Hanna  Johnston,  1808.  18.  ■  — m.  Jean 
McClure  by  1779.    19. m.  Sarah  Taylor  by  1807.    20. .  Phebc  Taylor  by  1818. 

Elu-ood.—v.  George— m.  Rebecca  Clark,  1806.  2.  Robert— m.  Anna  Clark.  1806.  3. 
Sally— m.  William   Patton,  1802.     4.  William— in.   Ann   Nichols,   1804. 

Enlsminijcr. — 1.  Andrew— m.  Mary  Plott,  1791.  2.  Catharine— m.  Henry  Plolt,  1791. 
3.  David— m.  .Mary  Clark.  1790.  4.  John— «n.  Elizal>cth  Haslet,  1798.  5.  John— m.  Sarah 
Kfiick,  1818.  6.  John  H. — blacksmith,  Cowpaslurc  Kivcr,  1768.  7.  Jonathan — m.  Klirabeth 
Gabberl.  1794.  8.  Katrine— m.  William  Sutherland,  1789.  9.  Philip— m.  Mary  Wauson,  1792. 
10.   Rachel— m.  John   Ayres,    1817.     11.   Sally— m.   James   Morris,   1817. 

Eplty. — 1.   Caty — m.   George   Cowan,    1810.     2.    Margaret — m.    Alison    Tapscote,    1812. 

Erwin. — 1.  Edward,  Sr.,  (immigrant) — C:  John   (m.  Jane  Williams).  Robert   (m.  Ann 

Crockett).  Andrew  (m.  Ann  ),  Edward  (ni    Mary  Curry),  Francis  (m.  Jane  Curry). 

2.    Edward — m.    Rosanna   1 —   — d.    1796^C:    Hannah.   John.   Jonah.     3.    Elizal>eih — M. 

John  Davidson.  1807.  4.  Robert— <1.  1789— C:  Kol.ert.  Hannah  (m.  Logan),  Benja- 
min, Jonas,  Joseph.     S.  — m.   Mary   Hamilton  by   1786. 

Evans. — 1.  Agnes — niece  of  John  Murphy,  1809.  2.  Andrew — m.  Mary  Plott.  1791.  3 
Dmvid— m.  Mary  Clark.  1790.  4.  Isaac— d.  1786— C:  John.  Abraham,  Elizabeth.  Martin. 
Rebecca,  Rachel.  5.  John— m.  Rebecca  Parks,  1780c.  6.  John— nn.  Elizal>eth  Haslet.  1798. 
7.  John— m.  Sarah  Nick,  1818.  8.  Jonathan— ni.  Elizabeth  Gabbert,  1794.  9.  Catharine— 
b.  17IS,  d.  1818.  m.  John  White  10.  Mark— d.  1748-estalc.  $99.75— Daniel,  admr.  11. 
Mary— m.    David    Moore,    by    1750.      12.    Phillii>— «n.    Mary    Watson.    1792.      13.    Pussy— m. 

Benjamin  Armstrong.  1815.     14.  Ruth— m.  William  Black.  1798.     IS. m.  Margaret 

Rilchey,  by    1780. 

Ewing. — 1.  Anne — m.  David  Moore.  MOO.  2.  Eleanor— m.  James  Adams.  1813.  3.  Peggy 
m    Thomas   Patton.  1805      4. m.  Drusilla  Tate— b.   178.V. 

Forii   (Farris).— Edward— orphan  of   William,   1754— Francis   XlcCown.  guardian. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 


485 


Fenter.—\.  Frederick,  Jr..— m.  Rachel  Mappins,  1814.     2.   Nancy— ni.  John   Riddle. 

Fiiik.—\.  Christiana— dau.  of  Timothy— m.  Robert  Davidson,  1808.  2.  William— m. 
Nancy  Eyers,  1807. 

Fi»i/o'— 1-  Andrew— m.  Jane  Lyie,  1812.  2.  Betsy— m.  Michael  Ocheltree,  1798.  3. 
Eliza  L.  S.— b.  1808,  d.  1876,  m.  James  Johnston.     4.  James— m.  -^ Campbell  by  1790. 

5.  John— m.  Anna  Letcher,  1816.    6.  John  T.— m.  Mary  J.  Greenlee  by  1844.     7.  Michael— 

d.  1821— C:  Polly   (m.  Sanuiel  Patterson,  1797),  Elizabeth   (m.  Scott).  8.   Polly— m. 

James  Smiley,  1802.     9.  Sarah— m.  Hugh  Wilson,  1793.     10. m.  Jane  Lyle  by  1815. 

11.  John   (m.  .  Doak  by  1738.) 

Fleming. — John — servant   to  John   Paxton,   1756. 

Firestone.— I.  Madalene— m.  John  Renn,  1800.     2.  Susanna— m.  Philip  Hoylman,  1800. 

Fletcher. — Agnes — orphan  of  Job,   1802. 

Flint. — 1.  James — m.  Margaret  E.  Sylor,  1809.  2.  John — orphan  of  John,  1815.  3. 
John— m.  Elender  Deen.  1817.  4.  Thomas— m.  Betsy  Mitchell  1812.  5.  Thomas— m.  Eliza- 
beth Deen,  1817.     6.  William— m.  Betsy  Cross,  1808.     7. m.   Betsy  McKinsey— C 

(1824)  :   Polly,  John,  Betsy,  Daniel. 

Ford.—l.  Allison— m.  Eliza  Tate,  1803.     2.  David— m.   Patsy  Cunningham,   1813— n.  c. 

3.  David— d.  1825— bro.  to  Patrick  (N.  Y.),  Robert  (Ireland),  James,  George,  Elizabeth 
(m.  Darst).     4.  Elizabeth — m.  John  Skeen,   1798.     5.  George — m.   Peggy  Aken,  1805. 

6.  James— m.  Ann  Standoff,  1800.  7.  James— d.  1826— C :  William,  David.  Jacob.  Peggy. 
Betsy,  Polly.  8.  Jacob— m.  Ann  Scott,  1813.  9.  Jacob-^n.  Betsy  Blair,  1813.  10.  Letty— m. 
Robert  Cummins,  1810.  11.  Margaret— m.  Alexander  Black,  1797.  12.  Polly— m.  Adam 
Hosteler,  1812.     13.  William— m.  Rachel  Clark,  1801. 

Forehand. — 1.  Elizabeth  Foran — m.  Thomas  Thompson,  1807.  2.  John — d.  1838 — m. 
Rebecca  ,  1785,  b.  1756 — C:  Polly  (m.  Stephen  Brown),  Rebecca  (m.  Francis  Hat- 
ton,  1819),  Peggy  (m.  John  Smith),  (Monroe  Co.)     3.  Margaret — m.  Nathan  Gaylor,  1801. 

4.  Polly — m.  William  Smith,  1814.  5.  Sally — m.  Zachariah  Woods,  1814.  6.  John — m.  Mary 
Agnor,  1814. 

Forsythc. — I.  Ann — m.  James  .Armstrong.  1819.  2.  Catharine — m.  John  Auld,  1807.  3. 
Elijah — d.  in  Ohio,  1829c.  4.  Samuel — m.  Jinny  Moore,  1802.  5.  William — m.  Nelly 
Auld,    1809. 

Fortune  (Forchan). — 1.  John  m.  Sarah  Forchan,  1806,  2.  Robert — m.  Rachel  Fuller, 
1809.     3.  Timothy — m.  Jimmy  Garvin,   1816. 

Foster. — Alexander — m.  Sarah  Campbell,  1795.  2.  Mary — m.  James  Pinkerton,  1788. 
3.  William — m.  Mary  Gilmore  by  1780. 

FoM/c— David— b.  in   Md.  1773,  d.  1858— s. 

Fozflcr.—l.  Andrew— m.  Hannah  Lapsley,  1812.  2.  Mary— b.  1782,  d.  1858,  m  John 
Bradds — dau.  of  Joseph  and  Betsy. 

Frazier. — 1.   George — m.   Margaret  Johnston,   1788.     2.   James    Phrasher — m.   Margaret 

Walker  by  1786.    3.  John — levy-free.  1765.    4.  John  Frashcr — m. Gay  by  1779.    5.  Joseph 

Frazer  alias  McAdams — m.  Polly  Houston,  1811.  6.  Thomas  W.  — b.  in  Rbg,  1780,  d.  in 
Tenn.,  1847. 

Frush.—\.  Eleanor— m.  Robert  Wilson,  1815.  2.  Henry— m.  Polly  Siders.  1818.  3. 
Prudence— m.  Matthias  Hillyard.   1815.     4.  Rosanna— m.  John  Hillyard.  1810. 

Fuller.— \.  Betsy— m.  Eli  Parent,  1818.  2.  Esther— m.  William  Whitley,  1770c.  3. 
Henry — m.  Catrin  Sailing  by  1755.  4.  Margaret — m.  Samuel  R.  Smith,  1818.  5.  Polly 
m.  William  Young,  1805.  6.  Rachel— m.  Robert  Foreman,  1809.  7.  William— m.  Jane  Mc- 
Queen,   1812. 

FuUon.—\.  Alexander- m.  Sarah  Caldwell,  1787.    2.  Andrew— m.  Elizabeth  Hall,  1780c 


486  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKBRItX-.E   COUNTY.   VIR(.I.N'1A 

3.  Hugh— b.  1729  b.  living.  1806.    4.  Hugh— m.  Mrs.  John  Tate.  I78jc.     5.  Jimti—d    \7SS— 

C;  Hugh.  James.  William.  David.  Thomas,  Eluabcth,  Kleaiior.  Jane.  6.  Jane— m  Risk, 

1813.    7.  John— d.  by  176+— C:  Elirabelh.  b    1748.    8.  John— <1.  1804— m.  Jean  • C: 

David,  John,  Robert,  Mary,  Sarah,  Jean,  Klizabcth   (m.  Reed).  Martha    (m.  George 

Reid,   1792).  9.   Robert- son  of  8.— d.   1815. 

Cahbfri. — Sfalhias — d.    1798 — m.   Christena   — C;    Hannah,   Michael    (m.    Rachel 

Reed,  1786).  Rebecca  (m.  Benjamin  Hart.  1787).  Peter.  Eliz.il>eth  (m.  Jonathan  liiits- 
minger.  1794).  John   (m.  Judith  Tuley.  1792).  Sarah,  Christina   (m.   Peter  Gabbert.  1803. 

Calhrailh.—\.  Kleanor— <m.  Mark  H.  Goshen,  1810.  2.  Elizabeth— m.  Jacob  Ware, 
1817.    3.  Jean— m.  Thomas  McCleland,  1795.    4.  Jean— m.  Daniel  Hutcheson,  1807.    5.  John 

— 1746.    6.  John— ^.  1815— m.  Barbara  — C:  George,  John,   Peggy   (m.  John  l^ng, 

180.1),  Ellen  (sec  1),  Joseph,  Nancy  (m.  Nathaniel  Warren,  1815),  Jane  (see  3),  William 
(d.  by  1815)  7.  Peggy— m.  John  Leech.  1800.  8.  Polly— m.  Anderson  Wallace.  1809.  9. 
Sallv— m.  John  Henry,  1818, 

Camftirll. — William — merchant,  18(X). 

GorditKT.— 1.  Francis— m.  Polly  Hinkic,  1797  2.  James— m.  Mary  Shirley,  1788.  3. 
Nancy— m.  James  Lowther,  1803. 

Carnrr. — 1.  Jane — m.  John  Cunningham,  1808.    2.  Susanna — m.  James  Smiley,  1805. 

Garrisoti.—].  Priscilla— m.  Thomas  Patterson.  1794.  2.  Susanna— m.  .Mexander  Black. 
1797. 

Cart>fy.—\.  John— d.  by  1809— C  (minors)  :  Matthew.  John.  2.  Matthew— m.  Jane  T. 
Craven,  1812. 

Carfin.—\.  Jinny— m.   Timothy  Forchan.   1816.     2.  Joseph— in.   Nancy  Clark,   1808.     3. 

Mary— m    George  Smith,  1803.    4.  Thomas— <d.  1803— m.  Sarah C:  Joseph,  David. 

John,  Rebecca. 

Gay. — 1.  Agnes— b.   1745 — dau.  of  6.— m.   Alexander  Dunlap.     2.   Ann — m.   Richard   B. 

Paine,  1810.    3.  Elizabeth— m.  Alexander  Brown.  1784.     4.  Henry— d.  1760— m.  Mary  . 

S.    Henry— <i.    1779-m.    Marthew    ,    d.    1785— C:    Samh,    Ann.    Martliew.    Rebeckah, 

Sarah;  4  of  whom  m.  John  Gay.  John  Frasher.  .t  Gillc*.pie.  a  Moore. 

6.  James— son  of  18— d.  1758— m.  (1)  Sarah  Matton  of  Matthew.  (2)  Elizabeth  Dun- 
lap,  (3)  Mrs.  Mary  Kirtley  Barnes — C:  John,  Agnes,  Jane,  James,  Martha,  Samuel, 
Robert. 

7.  Jane  (widow) — sister  to  Hannah,  Martha — C:  Robert,  Martha,  Samuel. 

8.  Jean— dau.  of  6. — m.   Samuel   Stevenson.  1771. 

9.  John — son  of  18— d.  1776c— m.  Jean  Rains.iy- C:  John,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Jean  (m. 
Humphrey    Montgomery). 

10.  John — son  of  9 — m.  Agnes  McKee — Ind. 

11.  John— son  of   Henry— d.  by  1759— C;   Henry. 

12.  John — ^son  of  6.— b.  1740 — m.  Sarah  Lockridge. 

13.  Polly-m.  John  M.  Cale,  1815. 

14.  Robert — m.  Hannah  Moore,  1793. 

15.  Robert  (g'father  to  Agnes  Reagh)— m.  Mrs.  Sarah  Jameson,  1750c. 

16.  Robert— d.    1816— m.   Sarah  — C:   Martha.    .\nn    (see    1).    Mary    (m.   

Gilkeson). 

17.  Thomas— m.  Miry  Swearingen.  1791. 

\fi.  William  (immigrant)— C :  William.  John.  James.  Robert.  Samuel.  Eleanor  (m. 
William  Kincaid). 

19.  William— son  of  18 — d.  1755— m.  Margaret  Walkup— C  :  Mary  (m.  Robert  Dun- 
lap,  1763),  Agnes  (m.  Robert  Clark),  John   (s),  Robert   (s). 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 


487 


20.  William— TO.  Mary  Craig,  1788. 

21.  William— orphan  of  William,  1767. 
22. m.  Jean  Kirkpatrick  by  1777. 

Gaylor.—\.   Catharine— m.    Michael    Pearman,    1792.     2.    Edward    Gealor— m.    Barbara 
— C:  John  (b.  1772,  d.  1857,  s).    3.  Edward— m.  Barbara  Nicholas,  1739.    4.  Esther 


— m.  James  Riley,  1791.  5.  John— m.  Eleanor  Connor,  1800.  6.  Xathan— m.  Margaret 
Foran,  1801.     7.  Nelly— m.  John   Smith,   1791. 

Gecrhart.—\.  Catharine— m.  Jacob  Keller,  1803.  2.  Elizabeth— m.  Christian  Trout, 
179.S.  3.  Henry— m.  Barbara  Young,  1794.  4.  Lewis— m.  Pheby  Jacob,  1807.  5.  William— m. 
Sarah  Morris,  1801. 

Gibson.— I.  Eleanor— m.  George  Guilenger,  1806.  2.  Daniel— d— 1751— C  :  Alexander. 
3.  George— m.  Eleanor  Lowry,  1798.    4.  Mary-im.  John  McCrea,  1788.     5.  Robert— d.  1760 

— m.   Isabella C:    Robert,   George,   John.     6.   Rosey— m.   James   Sweet,    1792.     7. 

William— m.    Elizabeth    McCormick,    1794.     8.   William— d.    1820— m.    Lettice C: 

John,  Sarah,  Alexander,  Patrick.    9.  Jane— m.  Nathaniel  Paxton. 

Gilkeson.—'Rcmy—A.  by  1820— to.  Mary  Gay— C :  Sally.  James,  Hugh,  Mary  H. 

Gill.—\.  Elizabeth— m.  James  Peel,  1800.  2.  James— m.  Sophia  Kinging,  1810.  3. 
Presly— m.  Sarah  Butt,  1798.  4.  Rachel^m.  John  Ayres,  1793.  5.  Rachel— m.  Theophilus 
Smith,  1797.     6.  William— m.  Catharine  Ayres,  1793. 

Gillespie.— \.  James— d.  1769— bro.  to  John— C :  John,  James,  William,  .\gnes,  Elizabeth. 
2.  Martha— g'dau.  of   Martha  Kilpatrick,  1823.     3.  William— m.    (1)    Anne   Houston,   1794, 

(2)  Isabella  Houston  Henderson— C :  Polly  (m.  S. Bird),  Betsy  (m.  Abram  Bird), 

James   (Peggy  Houston),  John   (m.  Patsie  Houston),  Robert,  Nancy. 

Gihnore.—\.  Archibald— m.  Jane C:  Robert  (b.  1780,  d.  1855,  m.  Martha  — ) 

2.  James— d.  1782— C:  Joseph,  William,  Samuel,  John,  Mary  (m.  William  Foster),  Mar- 
garet  (m.  Anderson),  Martha   (m.  Hall),  James. 

3.  James — m.  Sarah   Davidson  by  1802. 

4.  James — im.   Polly  Grigsby,   1813. 

5.  Jane — m.  Thomas  Lackey,  1813. 

6.  John — d.  1759 — admr,  Thomas. 

7.  John  d.  1838 — w.  already  d.  — C :  Thomas.  William.  Saiah,  Martha  (James  Lecky), 
Magdalene. 

8.  John — b.  1758 — orphan  of  Thomas — John,  guardian. 

9.  John — d.  1781 — m.  Elinor  Cunningham — C;  James,  John. 

10.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Beach,  1791. 

11.  John— m.    Polly   Orbison,   1808. 

12.  John— m.   Elizabeth   Wallace   by   1779— C:   Martha. 

13.  Joseph — bro.  to  Thomas  of  Kerr's  Cr. — m.  Susanna  Paxton,  1793 — C;  Madison 
(b.  1794,  d.  1859,  m.  Janetta  M.  Houston),  Paxton  (m.  Sarah  P.  Irvine),  Mary,  James  P. 
(s),  Eliza,  Thomas,  Joseph. 

14.  Martha — m.  William   Davidson,   1811. 

15.  Mary— m.  Jesse  Rowland,   1819— (see   13). 

16.  Mary — ^m.  Joel  Layne  by  1828. 

17.  Nancy — m.   Andrew   McCampbell,   1817. 

18.  Pollj — m.  James  Davidson,  1808. 

19.  Robert— d.  1779c. 

20.  Robert— m.   Martha   Paxton,   1818. 

21.  Thomas,  Jr. — k.  1763 — m.  Jennie admr,  James  and  John. 

22.  Thomas — 'xn.   Margaret   Leech,   1815. 


488  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGF.   COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

23.    William-Kerr's  Cr..    ItUi. 

24. m.  Sally  Holbrook  by  1826. 

25.    — tn.  Polly  Moore  by  1838. 

Cingfr.—\.  Henry — m.  Pat»y  Alison,  1817.    2.  Ludovick — d.  1812— m.  Anne C: 

Henry'.  SlamucI,  and  others,  both  texes.    3.  Samuel — ni.  Lydia  Aliton,  1817.    4.  Samuel — m. 
Ann  Croddy,  by  1838. 

Clasgottl.—}.  Arthur— d.  1822— m.  Rebecca  McN'utt  McCorkle,  1782c — C:  Joteph. 
Robert,  John,  PcRgy.  Rebecca  (m.  John  Carr.  18(M).  Nancy  (m.  ThomasMcCleland,  1804). 
2.  Esther— m.  David  Drydcn,  1792.  3.  Jenny— m.  Thomas  Patlon.  1805.  4.  John— son  of 
1— C:  Arthur  (b  by  1819).  5.  John— m.  Patsy  McNutt.  1815.  6.  Joseph— son  of  1— C : 
Rebecca  J.  (b.  by  1819).    7.  Joseph— m.  Nancy  Glasgow.  180S. 

Glass.— I.  Robert— m.  Jean   Dalton,   1817.     2. m.   Daniel    I.yle  by   1807. 

Co/d.—Jamcs— Lexington,  1796— C  (?):  Peggy  (m.  Adam  Bicklc.  1817),  Robert  (tn. 
Margaret  Hall,  1795). 

Good. — Polly,  orphan  of  John  Good,  1801. 

Goodbar. — 1.  Elizabeth— b.  1777,  d.  1853,  m.  John  Davidson — dau.  of  Joseph  and  Nancy. 

2.  Joseph,  Sr.— d.  1807— m.  .^gncs  — , C:  John  (Rachel  Hosteler,  1809).  Mary,  Elizabeth 

(m.  Robert  Irvin,  1800),  Joseph  (m.  Mary  Irvin,  1806). 

Goodvnn.—X.  Byrd— m.  Polly  Sally,  1804.  2.  Cornelius— m.  Hannah  Paxton,  1796.  3. 
m.  Mary  Reed  by  1816. 

Gordon. — 1.  John — m.  Mary  Strange,  1813.  2.  Sarah — m.  Thomas  Brown,  1786.  3. 
Sarah  A. — m.  William  Jones,  1812.  4.  Nancy — m.  George  Strickleather.  1807.  5.  John.  Sr. 
— d.  1825— C:  Peggy  (m.  Joseph  White),  Nancy,  Betsy,  Sarah  (see  3),  William,  Polly, 
James,  Robert.    6.  James — .son  of  5 — d.  by  1821 — C:  Jane,  James.  John,  Samuel. 

Gore. — 1.  James — m.  Rebecca  Ross,  1790.  2.  Jane — m.  William  Lowe.  1811.  3.  John 
— m.  Nancy  Taylor.  1790.    4. m.  Priscilla  Sare  by  1788. 

GouL — 1.    Christian — d.    1839 — C :    Betsy    A.,    William,    John.    James.      2.    (jeorge — m. 

Elizabeth  1 1782.     3.  Margaret  E.— m.  Peter  Nicholas,  1783.     4. d.  1841— 

m.  Nancy  McCown. 

Graham. — 1.  Andrew — C:  Andrew  (b.  1782,  d.  1855).  2.  Andrew — m.  Nancy  Davis, 
1819.     2x.   Christopher — d.   1748c — C;       ■  (m.   Joseph   Walkup),    probably    also    Koltcrl 

(m.  Jean  Hicklin).  3.  Edward — m.  Margaret  .Mexaiider.  1792.  5.  George— m.  Rel>ecca 
Patterson.  1803.  5.  James — orphan  of  Willijim  Grimes,  1801.  6.  James — m.  Isal>elU  Hart 
leu  by  1820.  7.  James — m.  Margaret  Whiteman,  1815.  8.  Jane — in.  John  McClcnahan. 
1812.  8x.  John— C:  Lancelot.  John  (b.  172b,m  —  Walkup),  Robert  (m.  Elizabeth  Lock- 
ridge),  Florence  (m.  James  Graham,  1762),  Elizabeth  (m.  Robert  .Armstrong).  Jane  (m. 
Andrew  Lockridge).  Anne  (m.  John  Kinkead),  Rebecca.  9.  Margaret— m.  John  Wallace. 
1785.  10.  .Martha— d.  1796-C:  Ann.  11.  Mary-m.  Isaac  Trimble.  1787.  12.  Michael-m 
Elizabeth   Lyle,   1786.     13    Nancy— ni.  Charles  Craig.   1790.     14.    Polly— m.   Thomas   Booz. 

1817.     IS.   Sally— m.   William    S.    Ucy.    1816.     16.   Samuel— d.    1815— m.    Betsy 

nephew  to  John  of  Montgomery  Co.     17.  Samuel   B.— m.  Sally   Paxton.  1816.  18.  William 

— d.   1748— iti.  Jane C:   James,   David— admr.,  John.     18.   William— <1.    1797— C: 

Jchab,  Jenny,  Polly,  Susanna,  Peggy.  William,  James.     19.     William— bro.  to  8x— m.  Jane 
Armstrong— C:   David    (m.  Jean   Walkup),  James    (b.    1741,  m.   Florence   Graham.   1762). 

20.   William— m.   Polly   Sample,   1811.     21. m.   —   Mackey  by   1810-C :   James, 

William.    22. m.  Mary  W  alker  by  1797. 

Grant. — William— «nerrhanl   ne.ir  Rcid   Alexander's  mill.  1835. 

Gray.—\.  Agnes— witness  in  sint,  1747.  2.  Ann— m.  James  McClung.  175Sc.  3.  Jacob- 
witness  for  Borden,  1752.    4.  John— d.  1752— tn.  Agnes C:  Jacob,  William,  David. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 


489 


Joseph,  Benjamin,  Ann.  5.  Margaret— in  Ky.,  182-) — sister  to  Magdalene  Campbell.  6. 
Thomas— orphan  of  Joseph,  1784.  7.  William— levy-free,  1764 — guardian  of  Benjamin 
of  John,  b.  1745.     8.  — i m.  Agnes  McClung,  1750c. 

Crccit.~l.  Betsy— m.  Stephen  G.  Chittum,  1819.  2.  Henry— m.  Rebecca  Taylor,  1799. 
3.  Matilda— m.  William  Chittum,  1819.  4.  Milly— m.  Samuel  Biddle,  1800.  5.  Samuel— ni. 
Elizabeth  Ciders,  1814. 

Greenlee. — 1.  Griselda — m.  John  Caskey,  1811. 

2.  David — m.  Hannah  Grigsby,  1818. 

3.  James— d.  1762c.— m.  Mary  E.  McDowell— C :  John,  Robert,  James,  Grace  (m. 
Charles  McDowell),  Mary  (b.  1745,  m.  Hugh  Hays),  David,  Samuel,  Margaret. 

4.  James — son  of  3 — d.  1813. 

5.  James— b.  1769,  d.  1840,  m.  Mary  Paxton.  1812— son  of  9— C:  Hannah  McD. 
(m.  James  D.  Davidson,  1836),  Mary  J.  (John  F.  Finley),  John  F.  (b.  1817,  d.  1915,  s), 
Sarah  A.  E.  (m.  James  L.  Watson).  Martha  T.,  William  P.  (m.  Lizzie  Foster,  1850), 
Frances.     6.     James — m.   Betsy   Campbell. 

6.  James — m.  Sarah  Caskey,  1805. 

7.  James— m.  Polly  Paxton,  1798. 

8.  John — son  of  3 — b.  1734c — d.  1810c — m.  Jane  Grigsby — n.  c. 

9.  John — son  of  4 — m.  Sarah  McClenahan. 

10.  John  M.— m.  Mary  Greenlee,  1810. 

11.  Polly— m.  William  Bailey,  1809. 

12.  Robert— b.  1736— son  of  3— Tenn.,  1772. 

13.  Samuel — b.  1743 — son  of  3 — m.  Mary Ky.  1796. 

14.    — tg'dau.  of  3 — b.   1776 — m.  Ephraim   McDowell. 

Greer. — .1.  Alexander — d.   1815 — m.  Mary admr.,  Samuel   Eakin.     2.   Robert — 

d.  1828— m.  Margaret  — • .    3.  Mary — m.  Joseph  Kennedy,  1793— C:  Alexander. 

Grigsby.— 1.  Betsy — m.  David  Templeton,  1818. 

2.  Hannah  J. — m.  David  Greenlee,  1818. 

3.  James— C:  Benjamin  (b.  1770,  d.  1810). 

4.  James — m.   Mrs.   Rebecca  Wallace,   1785. 

5.  Hugh  B. — son  of  Benjamin   (see  3). 

6.  Jane— m.    Robert    Pettigrew,    1818. 

7.  John— b.  1720,  d.  1794— m.  Elizabeth  • C:  John,  Charles  (m.  Elizabeth  Wal- 
lace, 190),  William   (m.  Sally  McClure.   1790),  Sarah   (m.  1  Welch),  Jane   (b.  1769,  d. 

1832,  m.  William  Paxton,  1787).  Rachel  (ni.  Alexander  McN'utt,  1790),  Martha  (m.  .Alex- 
ander Trimble,  1793),  Elizabeth,  Frances  (m.  Thomas  Beckham,  1800),  Joseph,  Elisha, 
Reuben. 

8.  John— m.  Phebe  Paxton,  1815. 

10.  Phoebe— m.  Robert  Trench,  1817. 

11.  Polly — m.  James  Gilmore,  1813. 

12.  Polly— m.  Andrew  Weis,  1793. 

13.  Reuben— b.    1780,   d.    1863,   m.    Virlinda    .\.   Porter. 

Groves. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  Thomas  Pullen,  1809.    2.  Mary — m.   n.micl  Miller,  1785. 

Guinn.—l.  Anne— m.  William  Morris,  1799.  2.  Daniel— m.  Betsy  Picket,  1819.  3. 
William  Gywnne — d.  1772. 

Gutherie. — ^1.  Robert — d.  1789 — m.  Esther  • —  — C  :  John.  Phoebe  (ni.  John  Gad- 
berry,  1791),  Mary,  Sarah,  Richard    (m.  Elizabeth   McEntosh,   1790),   Robert- John   King. 

8*800. 

Hall. — 1.  Alexander — m.  Mary  Howard,  1786. 


490  A    IlISTOBV  or  SOCKBRIDOE   county,   VIRGINIA 

2  Alexandfr  L— m.  Jane  L.  Paxton,  1818. 

J.  Andrew — d.    1798 — m.   a   dau.   of    William   .   a    Borden    purchaser    — C:    (n. 

Samuel   Houston),   Jenny    (m.   John   Houston,   1788),    Margaret    (m    Robert   Gold,   I79S). 

Nancy  T.  (m.  James  Steele,  1798). 

4.  Andrew— m.  Isabella  McClure,  1799. 

5.  Betsy — ni.  Thomas   Houston,   1802. 

6.  Eliza— dau.  of  John— 1804. 

7.  Edward- m.   Eleanor  Stuart— C :   Elizabeth    (m.  .Andrew   Fulton.  1780c). 

9.  Elizabeth— John  Raredon,  1797. 

10.  Elizabeth- m.  Henry  Leech.  1815. 

11.  Gncc—i.  1823. 

12.  James- m.  Patsy  Leech,  1816. 

13.  James— <1.    1816— C:    William.    Elizabeth    (m.    Houston).    Martha    b.    1807, 

(m.  James   MontRomcry ),   Nancy.  Isabella,   Pegg)'.   Polly,  Sally,  James. 

14.  John— bro.  to  11— C:  George,  Grace— 1823. 

15.  John— m.  Sally  Wilson.  1790. 

16.  John— m.   Rachel   Hopkins,   1795. 

17.  John— m.  Jean  Smith,  1796. 

18.  Mary  A— m.   Robert   McCormick.   1808. 

19.  Nancy— m.  James  Robertson.   1804. 

20.  Nancy— m.  James   Kinkade,  1819. 

21.  Polly— m.  John   Leech.   1815. 

22.  Sally— m.  Nathan   Leech.  1817. 

23.  William— m.    Jean— C:    William     (1766)— other    C     (?):     Andrew     (Margaret) 
Nathaniel. 

24.  William— same    (?)    as   23— d.    1772c— C:    Andrew.    Sr.    (has    William.   Joseph) 

Agnes  (m.  — •—  Berry).  John.  Sr..  Isabel  (m.  Buchanan),  William,  Nathaniel,  James, 

George. 

25.  William-m.  Isabella  Hunter.  1792. 

26.  William— m.  Sally  .Moore.  1799. 

27.    — m.   Margaret   Thompson   by   1798 — C:    Nancy. 

28. m.  Sarah  Moore  by  1821. 

HamilloH. — 1.  .Mexander— m.  Eleanor  Robinson,  1812. 

2.  Alexander— b.  1801,  d.  1868. 

3.  Andrew— Isabella— 1812. 

4.  Andrew — witnesses  will  of  Jacob  Clements,  1759. 

5.  Galbraith— son  of  James  and  Jain— b.  in   BerWely.   1781.  d.   1857— ni.    \aiicv   . 

6.  (jeorge— m.  Dorcas  Coalter,   1814. 

7.  James — d.   1805— m.   Margaret C:  James,   Robert. 

8.  James — m.  Peggy  Robinson,  18(M. 

9.  John— miller,  1798. 

10.  John— b.  1765c — m.  Mary  Baggs. 

11.  Polly-ff-dau.  of   Mary   Mackey-1810 

12.  Robert — d.    1788— m.    Margaret   — C :    William.   Joseph.   Jennet.    Marv    (ni. 

— —  Erwin).  Miriam.  Magdalen;  also  5  others  who  d.  in  massacre  of  1759. 

13.  Robert— "late   of    this   county"— 1753. 

14.  Rol,ert-1813. 

14x.     Robert— m.    Sallie    Letcher— C .    Narcissa    B.    Mary    H.,   John    L.    (m.    Mary    A. 
HancrKk),  Owen  W.   (dy).  Cynthia  A.   (m.  RoUrt  T.  Marshall).  Isaacc  M.,  James  F. 

15.  Samuel— m.   Eliiabeth   McCorkle.   1811. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  491 

16.  William— d.  1839— m.  Poll  y — C :  William,  Jane  (m.  McCown),  

(m.  William  Lecky),  Eliza  (m.  James  Douglass,  1819),  Julia,  Nancy   (m.  Mackey), 

Mary,  Alfred,  John — bro.  to  John. 

17.  William— m.  Elizabeth  by  1781. 

18.  William— m.   Polly   McCorkle,    1800. 

19.  William — m.   Mary  Thompson,   1815. 

Hammond.— I.   Enos— m.   Margaret   Keith,   1797.     2.  Joel^in.   Hanna    Keith,   1800.     3. 
Thomas — m. Keys,  by  1781. 

Hampton. — 1.  Joel— m.   Mary  Armstrong,   1797.     2.   Mary — m.   Stephen   Yeats,    1803.  , 

Hamil. — Robert — m.  Jean  — 1781. 

Haniicr.—\.   Frederick— d.    1836c.     2.  -^ m.   Polly   Allen   by   1825. 

Hannah. — 1.  Elizabeth— im.  James  McCormick,  1784.     2.  Elizabeth — m.  James  Mcllvain, 

1784.     3.   Mary— m.   Neal   East,  1791.     4.   Matthew— d.   1815- m.   Martha  ,   d.   1821  — 

C:    Agnes    (m.    John    McKee,    1806),    Elizabeth    (m.    Wilson),    Martha     (m.    John 

Parry,  1797),  Delia  (m.  James  L.  Clowney,  1805),  Polly   (m.  Daniel  Blane,  1797). 

Hardbarger. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  Thomas  Campbell,  1801.  2.  Mary — m.  John  Speer, 
1792. 

Hardy. — 1.  Dennis — m.  Jemima  ■  by  1788.    2.  Harvey — m.  Mary  Defries,  1789. 

Hartlcss. — I.  Mary — m.  John  Clark,  1804.     2.  Nancy — m.  Joseph  Jervis,  1804, 

Harncsl. — 1.  Anna — m.  Samuel  Downey,  1801.  2.  Margaret — m.  Abraham  Beaver, 
1816.     3.  Susanna — m.  John  Williams,  1804. 

Harnsbarger. — 1.  Abraham — m.  Jane  Vines — b.  1764c.  2.  Elizabeth  of  Bath  Co. — m. 
Stephen  Hook,  1808 

Harper. — 1.  Andrew — d.  1830 — m.  Jane  Curry,  1794 — C:  George  C,  Jane,  Eliza,  Peggy, 
Hugh,  James  W.,  Andrew,  William  C.    2.  Christina — ni.  Benjamin  Holmes,  1796.    3.  Hugh 

— m.   Nancy   McCampbell,   1807.     4.   James — d.   1802 — m.   Elizabeth  — C  :    Mary    (m. 

Dr.  .'\ndrew  Morton),  James,  William.     5.  James — nephew  to  4.     6.  James — son  of  4 — C: 

Elizabeth.     7.  James — bro.  to  Andrew— d.  1806 — m.  Elizabeth  — ■ C  (mostly  minors)  : 

John,  Martin,  Sophia  (m.  Parker),  James,  Mary,  William.     8.  James  F. — merchant, 

1838 — m.  Patsy  Moore — C:  Calvin  M.,  James  H.,  Eliza  J.   (m.''^^-^'" Rowan),  Esteline  M. 

(m.  Brown),  Amanda  C.   ( Oates).     9.  Sally   (widow) — m.  William  Ayres,  1818. 

10.  Samuel— m.  Ann   Brawford,  1801.     11.  Thomas— m.   Polly  Stewart,   1817,     12.  William 
m,   Elizabeth  Wilson,   1813. 

Harris. — 1.  .■\lcxander — m.  Margaret  Crawford,  1790.  2.  James  Hares — m.  Margaret 
Anderson,    1790c.      3.    Margaret — m.    Thomas    Armstrong,    1809.      4.    Reuben — m.    Betsy 

Welch,   1818.     5.   Thomas — m.   Maria   Davis,    1815.     6.  — m.   Deborah    McCune   by 

1814— C:  John,  Mary. 

Hart.— I.  Betsy— im.  Philip  Potter.  1804.  2.  Christiana— m.  William  Strickland,  1812. 
3.  James — m.  Polly  Null,  1801.  4.  John  B.  (m.  Julia  Lyie).  5.  Nancy — m.  Richard 
Simmons,  1812.  6.  Polly— m.  Robert  Skeen,  1817.  7.  Valentine— d.  1792— C:  Leonard, 
Moses,  Benjamin  (m.  Rebecca  Gabbert,  1787),  Valentine  (m.  Polly  Standoff,  1795),  8. 
William— d.  1760c. 

Harvey. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  John  Fletcher,  1791.  2.  James — m.  Agnes  Pines,  1788.  3. 
James— m.   Elizabeth   Reed,   1789.     4.  John— m.   Abigail   Taylor,   1789. 

Halton. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  Robert  Young,  1795.  2.  Francis — m.  Rebecca  Foran,  1819. 
3.  William — m.  Rebecca  Lawson,  1817. 

Hays. — 1.    Andrew — ^admr,    Isaac    Anderson,    1747 — d.    1786 — miller — C;    John,    Charles 

James,   Prudence    (m.  Brownlee),  Joseph,   David,   Mary. 

2.     Charles — m.  Margaret  by  1778. 


492  A    inSTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE   COUNTY.  VIRGIN'IA 

3.  Charles — m.  Rarhara admr,  William  Paul.  1757. 

4.  GcorRc— d.    1747c— m.   Sarah C:   James    (b.    1738). 

5.  Hugh — m.    Mary   Greenlee.   1760c. 

6.  James— ton  of  7 — m.  .^(fnes  — Colliers  Cr.,  1782 — C  :  James. 

7.  John — pioneer— <1.  1751 — m.  Rebecca  ■  — C:  Charles  (see  2),  .Andrew  (see 
1).   Barbara,  Jcnette    (m.  Mills).   Robert.   James 

8.  John— <1.   1808 — m.  Anne  — C:   Michael.  John,  .^ndrew,  Campbell. 

9.  Mary— m.   Robert    Piper.   17<)5. 

10.  Patrick — pioneer.  South  River.  1747— <1.  1761 — m.  Frances  '      —C:  William. 

11.  John — m.   Nancy   McCampbell,  1789. 

12.  Robert — nephew   to  7. 

13     Samuel — admr.  James  Cuttland.   1759. 

14. m.   Prudence  Campbell  by   1750. 

Ilayslet. — 1.  Andrew — m.  Molly  .^rmcntroul.  1802.  2.  Elizabeth — m.  John  Kntsminger. 
1798.  3.  Hannah — m.  Samuel  [?e.ich.  1797  4.  James — m.  Nancy  McCormick.  1798  5.  Jean 
— m.  David  Drain.  1801.  6.  Mary — m.  John  McFarland.  1799.  7.  Nancy — m.  John  Mc- 
Clenalun.  1800.  8,  Nancy— m.  Joseph  Ford.  1813.  9.  Robert- m.  Ellen  Henkle,  1799 
10.  Thomas— m.   Utty   McFall.  1799. 

Hrt*^r.— Hezekiah— b.  1808.  d.  1879,  m.  Lucy  J. .  b.  1830.  d.  1893. 

Hfiidfrson. — 1.  James — m.  Prudence  Campbell.  1786.    2.  John  (or  CieorKe?^ — m.  Isabella 

Houston — C:  William  (m.  Susan  Gillespie).  Jane   (m.  Matthew   Russell),  Susan   (m.  

McCullough).  3.  William— improvements  valued,  1751.  4.  William— b.  1693c.  d.  1770— 
C:  William,  David.  John  (has  Susanna).  Martha  (has  Finley).  James:  also  dau.  m.  to 
David  Bell.  Joseph  Bell.  John  Leeper.    5. m.  Rebecca  Wilson  by  1804 — C:  James. 

Uftiry.—X.  John— m.  Sally  Galbraith.  1818.  2.  Mary  .\.— m  .James  McClung.  3. 
Samuel — m.  Sarah  Thompson  by  1786.  4.  William — witness  in  suit.  1747.  5.  William — 
m.  Eleanor  Morrison,  1787. 

Ilfflfr. — 1.  John — m.  Harness — C:  Jacob,  John,  Polly  (m.  Peter  Weaver).  Kaic 

(m.  Samuel  F.bberd).  Samuel  (b.  1785).  2.  Samuel — son  of  1 — m  Kale  I^ird — C:  Elir.ibeth 
(m.  .Mexandcr  Dunlap),  John  (m.  MarKarrl  Miller).  Isaac  (m.  Mary  E.  Williams).  Priscilla 
(ni.   David   Burner). 

HfrroH.-'l.  Walter— b.   1768.  d.   1845.     2.  «n.  McCampbell   by   1823. 

Ifukman.—]   Adam — b.   17S2c — m.  Peggy  .     2.  George — m.  Sophia  Walter.  1812. 

3.  Hugh— m.  Rebecca  McNutt,  1816.  4  Jacob— m  Agnes  Baggs.  1786.  5.  John— d  1784— 
bro.  to  1.    6  Nancy   (widow)— b.  1759.  d.   1826.     7  Sally— m.  John   Douglass.  1810. 

Hicks. —  1,  Hannah — m.  James  Wilson.  1809.  2.  Joseph — m.  Polly  Campden,  1812  3. 
Mary— m.  Robert  Uwson.  1800.     4.  Mary— im.  David  Hosteler,  1808. 

UifTs—  Samuel—  1 800. 

IIUI.—  I.   Joseph— m.    Margaret    .Mc.Millen.    1799.     2.    Thomas— m     Elizabeth— by    1780. 

3.   William— b  in   N.  J.  1767,  d.   1853 — son  of  James  and   Sarah— m.   Hannah  .     4. 

William — d     1749 — m.    Mary    — C:    Sarah.    James,    Mary,    John.    Joseph.    Hannah. 

Rachel.  Elizabeth. 

Hilliard. — 1.  John — d.  1813 — m.  Rosanna  Frush — C;  Amos.  2.  Matthias — m.  Prudence 
Fru.h,  181.5. 

milii. —  1.  Abigail — <ti.  Jacob  Houglrmonl.  1811.  2  Mary — m.  Hugh  l^ughlin.  1805. 
3.  William— C:  (m.  William  Young  by   1795). 

Hindi.— \.  Agnes— «n.  Thomas  Dougherty.  I8(X).     2.  Sally— m.  John  Ixjwe.  1811 

Ilitf — I.   .\nn — h.   1782 — dau    of    Daniel    (Appalonia   Keller)    of    Shenandoah   Co-m. 

Joseph  Bear      Ix.  Daniel— bro.  to  1 — ni.  Esther  Bear.  1802 — T:  Levi   im.  >  Alexander), 

Mary  (in.  William  Dunlap),  Susannah  (m    Wardlaw),  Elizabeth  (m.  fkoit). 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 


493 


2.  George— d.  1838— C :  Joel,  William  P.,  Tillman  (.m.  Elis  Holmes,  1813).  3.  John— m. 
Betsy  Riley,  1815  4.  John— m.  Sally  Mitchell,  1819.  5.  Magalin— m.  William  Jones,  1816. 
6.  Peter— m.  Catharine  Fowlyon,  1815.    7.  Samuel— m.  Betsy  Wilson,  1792. 

Hodge— \.   Eleanor— m.   John    Robinson,    1786.     2.   James— d.    1809— m.    Mary   — , 

d.   1810— C:   John,   Moses    (d.   1813),   WiHiam,   James    (d.    1816),   Renick,   Betsy,  Andrew, 

Martha  (m. Gilliam),  Catharine.    3.  Mary — m.  Robert  Crockett,  1804.    4.  Samuel  D.— 

son  of  and  Mary  Dunlap— b.  1800c.     5.  WiHiam— d.   1824— m.   Drusilla C 

(minors)  :  John,  Martha,  William  F. 

Hogshead.—!.  John— m.  Kilpatrick   by    1772.     2.    Rebeckah    Hogset— m.   Thomas 

Paxton,  1790. 

Hotbrook.--EzTA—d.   1829— m.  Judith C:    Selah,  Thomas  E.,   John   S.,   Sally 

(m.  Gilmore). 

Holman.—l  Jean — m.  John  Leech,  1808.     2.  Salley — m.  Thomas  McCoy,   1798. 

Holmes. — 1.    Benjamin — m.    Christina    Harper,    1796.     2.    Benjamin — m.    Jenny   Welch. 

1806.    3.  Christopher— d  1829— m.  Ehzabeth  — — C:  Mary,  John.    4.  Gabriel— d.  1810— 

C:  Rebecca  (m.  Peter  Sailing,  1787),  Benjamin  (d.  by  1799),  Margaret  (m.  John  Crawford). 
S.   Elis— m.   Tilman   Hite,    1813. 

Hopkins. — 1.  Ann — m.  John  McFilton,  1807.     2.  David— m.  .\nn  Scott,  1818.     3.  James 

— d.  1810 — m.  Kancy  ,  who  went  to  Ohio  after  1810.     4.  James — m.   Polly   Chandler, 

1817.     5.  Rachel— m.  John  Hall,  1795.    6.  William— m.  Betsy  Patton,  1805. 

Horn.—\.   Betty— m.   Solomon  Letshaw,   1802.     2.   Edward — m.   \ancy  Tolly,   1809.     3. 

H m.   Barbara   Kahle— b.   1783c.     4.  Jacob— b.   1786,  d.   1874,  m.   Elizabeth  — , 

b.  1794,  d.  1857. 

Hostetter.—\.  Adam— m.  Polly  Ford,  1812.  David— m.  Mary  Hicks,  1808.  3.  David— m. 
Margaret  Standoff,  1816.  4.  Elizabeth — m.  Jacob  Wilhelm,  1817.  5.  Jacob — m.  Mary  Cas- 
sady,  1801.  6.  Jacob— m.  Peggy  Plot,  1814.  7.  Mary— m.  Seth  Smith,  1804.  8.  Rachel— 
m.   John   Goodbar,   1807. 

Houston.— \.   John— b.    1689,    d.    1755,   m.    Margaret   ,    1717c    — C :    James    (dy) 

Robert  (b.  1720c,  m.  Mary  Davidson),  Isabella  (m.  William  Gillespie),  Esther  (m.  John 
Montgomery),  John,  Mary  (m.  Blair),  Samuel,  Matthew. 

2.  Robert — son  of  1 — C:  John,  Samuel,  Bettie  (m.  James  McClung),  Margaret  (m. 
James  Hopkins),  Esther   (m.  James   McKee),   Mary   (m.  John   Letcher). 

3.  John— son  of  2— m.  Anne  Logan,  1769— d.  1809— C:  Robert,  William,  Elizabeth 
(m.  Samuel  Goodman,  1803),  Esther  (m.  John  Scott.  1795),  .■\nne  (m.  William  H.  Scott, 
1804),  Mary   (m.  John   Speer,   1797). 

4.  Samuel — son  of  2 — d.  1806 — m.  Elizabeth  Pa.xton — C:  Paxton  (s),  Robert  (s), 
James,  John,  Samuel,  William,  Isabella  (dy),  Mary  (m.  1.  Matthew  Wallace,  2.  William 
Wallace),  Eliza   (m.  Moore). 

5.  John— son  of  l^b.  1726,  d.  1798,  m.  Sarah  Todd— C:  James,  John.  Samuel,  Wil- 
liam (unknown),  Robert,  Matthew,  Alice  (m.  William  Stephenson),  Margaret  (m.  1| 
Alexander  McEwen,  2.  Samuel  Doak),  Esther   (m.  Joel  Wallace). 

6.  James— son  of  5— b.  1754,  d.  1810,  m.  Elizabeth  Weir— C:  Polly  (b.  1779,  m. 
Andrew  Irvine),  George  (s),  William,  ,Hugh  W.,  John  (dy). 

7.  William— son  of  6— b.  1786,  d.  1868,  m.  (1)  Elizabeth  H.  Finley,  (2)  Susan  Weir 
— C:  James  (unknown),  Ann  E.  (m.  George  White),  George  W.  (m.  Anetta  L.  Wilson), 
Elvira,  Mary  J.,  John  F.,  William  H.   (m  Elizabeth  H.  Irvine). 

8.     George  W.— son  of  7—C:  Finley  W.  (m.  Grace  A.  .Mcxander),  Marv   (m.  G 

W.  Row),  William  E.,  Ann  E. 

9.    William  H.— son   of  7—C:  Charles    (k.   1864).   Margaret   C,   William   H.,   Sutan. 


494  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COfNTY.  VIRGINIA 

10.  Samuel— »on  of  5— b.  1768.  d.  1839.  m.  (1 )   tluabclh  Hall.  (2)   Margaret  Walker. 
179^ — C:   Eliiabcth  S    (m.  James   Paxlon).  Maria  T.   (m.  Samuel   Walkup).  Jamietia   .M. 
(m.  Madison  Gilmore).  Matilda  R.  (ra  John  H.  Myers).  Elvira  M.  K.  (m.  John  J.  Moor 
man),  Samuel  R..  John  D. 

11.  Samuel  K— son  of  10— b.  1806— m.  (1)  Mary  R.  Rowland.  (2)  Margaret  P. 
Paxton)— C:  Rutherford  R.  (m.  Xlaggie  Steele  of  111.)  William  P.,  Samuel  A..  A.  Coray. 
Mary  M..  Helen  A..  Elizabeth  M.,  Janet  H.,  James  B..  Hubert  T. 

12.  William  P.— son  of  11— b.  1843.  d.  1918.  m.  (1)  Edith  J.  McClung.  (2)  Hannah 
M.   Barclay. 

13.  John  D— son  of— 10— b.  1809.  d.  1878,  m.  (1)  Martha  Wilson.  (2)  Lizzie  Steele. 
111.— C:  Samuel  W.,  Margaret  W..  Mary  R..  Bettie  S..  Horace.  Ella  M..  Janelta  M., 
Jennie  C  Martha  H..  Leroy  D.,  Robert  B..  .\nna  L.,  Matilda  P..  John,  Mabel. 

14.  Matthew— son  of  5— b.  1762,  d.  1847,  m.  Patsy  Cloyd— C;  Sophia  C,  Emily  H., 
Andrew  C,  David  G.,  Matthew  H.,  Cynthia  M. 

15.  Samuel— son  of  1— b.  1728c,  d.  1797,  m.  Elizabeth  MsCroskie,  1753— C :  John 
(m.  Martha  Jones),  James  (m.  1.  Esther  Houston.  1780,  2.  Pollie  Gillespie.  1791),  Robert 
(m.  Elizabeth  I^ockard,  2.  Martha  Blackburn),  William  (m.  Mary  Black).  .Matthew  (b. 
1772.  m.  Martha  Lyle>,  Elizabeth  (b.  1789  of  2d  w). 

16.  William — son  of  IS— C:  John  (m.  James  McNeely).  Polly  (m.  Nelson  Wright). 
Rebecca   {m.  Jefferson  Young).  Hettie   (m.  John  Nichols). 

Other  Names: — 1.  Alexander— d.  1836— C:  John.  W'illiam.  2.  Anne — m.  William 
Gillespie.  1794.  3.  James — m.  Phoebe  McClung,  1790.  4.  John — m.  Margaret  McClung. 
5.  James — 1746.  6.  John — m.  Jennie  Hall.  1788.  7.  John — m.  Nancy  Snodgrass.  1815.  8. 
Polly— m.  Joseph  Frazier  alias  McAdams.  1811  9.  Robert— 1742.  10.  Samuel— 1749.  11. 
Thomas— m  Betsy  Hall.  1812.  12.  William— m.  Polly  Poagc.  1805— <1.  1814— C:  2  13. 
m  Mary  D.  Dunlap  by  1834. 

Hou-ard.—).  Elizabeth— m.  William  Peel.  1797.  2.  James— in.  Sarah  Myers.  1811. 
3.  John— m  Sarah  Lawless,  1797.  4.  John  T  — m.  Sarah  Willson.  1799.  S.  Nancy— m.  Alex- 
ander Hall.  1786. 

Uoylmon. — 1.   Christina — m.   Robert   Carr.   1798.     2.   Christopher,   or   Stophel— <1.    1812 

m.  Christianna C:   Philip.  Christianna;  a  dau.  in.   .\brahain   Troxal.     3.   Daniel 

— m.   Diannah  Trevy  by   1825.     4.   Philiji — son  of  2 — d.   1811 — m.   Susanna  Firestone.   1811 

— C:   Daniel,  Betty,  Sally.     5.   Pliilii> — m.  Mohler.     6.  Simon — m.   Polly  Thompson. 

1808.    7.  Susanna — in.  Balson  Dinglcdine,  1812. 

Huffman.—}.  David— b.  1766.  d.  1872.  2.  John— <1.  1817— m.  Elizabeth-C:  Elizabeth 
m.  James  Wallace.  1801).  Mary  (m.  Hezekiah  Jordan.  1807),  John  (m.  Jean  McOuilten. 
1809).  Joseph  (m.  Betsy  Windle.  1811),  David.  Sally  (in.  Adam  Shultz.  1815).  Salome  (ni. 
Samuel  Chandler.  1793).  Daniel.  Christopher   (in.   .Mary  Windlr.  1804).  Rachel   (in.  David 

Lusk.    1794),   dau.    (m.   Shields).     3    John    H— »ii.    Kcbccca    Adams.    1817. 

4. m.  Esther  Beard  by  1811. 

Hull.—].    Daniel— m.    Sarah    Winegar,    1812.      Ix.    Peter— m.   —    Linkenfeller— C : 

John  (m.  .\my  Strickland).  2.  Peter— tn  Jenny  Dickey.  1805.  3.  Philii>— m.  Elizabeth  New- 
comer, 1816.    4.         ■      — m.  Polly  Cunningham  by  1818. 

Humphreys. — 1.  Alexander — m.  Mary  Brown.  1788.  2.  Meriwether  .\.  Hiimphris — b. 
18n6.  d.   1878.     3.   Samuel— m    PcKKy   Moore.   1812. 

Hunter.— \.  I»al>ella— m,  William  Hall.  1792  2.  Jean— m.  Abraham  Care.  1790.  Mary— 
m.   David    Kingca.   1792      4.   Pamelia — ni.   Samuel   C.    Burks.    1811.     5.    Sarah — m.   Samuel 

Steele.  l7?Sc    6   William— d    1741c — m,  Elizabeth C:  dau    (m.  Green, 

l7S0c) 


MISCELLANEOUS   DATA  495 

Hutchinson.—!.  Mary— m.  Patrick  Ciilton,  1807— dau.  of  Robert.     2.  Robert- d.   1806— 

C:  Martha  (m.  Stewart),  Susanna,  Nancy,  Mary,  Robert,  Jean   (m.  John  Adams). 

3.  Robert— b.  1776,  d.  1842— New  P.    4.  S —  m.  Margery  Paxton. 

Hutlon. — 1.  Gardner  P.— m.  Mary  Potter — 11  C.  2.  James  C. — m.  (1)  Nancy  Mont- 
gomery,  (2)   Martha  Davidson — C:  Gardner  P.   (see  1),  Mary  V.   (m.  McCorkle). 

3.  WiUiam— m.  Polly  Cunningham,   1807 — C:  James  C.    (see  2),  others. 

IIymcs.—\.  Andrew— m.   Mary   Hoff,   1806.     2.   John— m.   Mary   Kisor,   1809. 

Ingraham. — Jonathan — b.    176Sc — m.    Margaret   Agnor. 

Irvine. — 1,  Alexander — m.  Sophia  W.  Houston,  1818.  2.  John — merchant  of  Lexington, 
1807-1815.    3.  John  M.— son  of  Hugh  and  Sarah— b.  in  Ireland,  1786,  d.  1853— m.  Elizabeth 

.    4.  Mary — m.  Joseph  Goodbar,  1806.    5.  Nancy — m.  Isaac  Groove,  Sr.,  1794.    6.  Nancy 

— m.  Robert  Crawford,  1819    7.  Robert— d.  1822c— m.  Esther C:  Hugh   (m.  Sally 

Ripley,  1818),  George,  John   (m.  Ann   Orendorf,   1813),   Robert    (m.  Elizabeth   M.   Burks, 

1815),  Nancy  (m.  Samuel  Darst,  1811),  Sally  (m.  Robert  Gilmore,  1807).  Tina   (m.  — 

Gilmore).    8.  m.  Polly  Houston  by  1806. 

Isenhower. — 1.  Catharine — m.  John  Webb,  1807.  2.  George — m.  Jennet  Walker,  1810. 
3.  Jacob — m.  Ann  Robinson,  1808. 

Jackson. — 1.  James — m.  Hannah  Shaw,  1795.  2.  Margaret — m.  Daniel  Lambert,  1803. 
3.  Nancy — m  Henry  Miller,   1810.     4.  Thomas— cousin  and  admr,  Joseph   Paxton.  1756.     5. 

William — d.  1828 — m.  .-^gnes C:  William,  Mary,  Margaret  (see  2),  Jane  (m. 

Tardy). 

James. — ^Jane — b.  1780,  d.  1853,  m.  Jesse  Camden — dau.  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth. 

Jameson. — 1.    John — d.    1790 — m.    Barbara    Carlock — C:    John,    Jean,    Cathrin,    John. 

2.  John — d.  1813 — m.  Martha  McClure,  1800;  widow  m.  James  Hughart.  3.  John — m. 
Elizabeth   Douglass,   1807     4.   Phoebe— m.   Archibald    Elliott,   1802.     5.   Sarah— m.    Thomas 

Beard,   1785.     6  William— d.   1797— m.  Rachel C:   John,   William,   Robert,   Peggy 

(m.  Armstrong),   Phese.     7.  William — d.   1753c — C:   George,  Andrew.  William.     8. 

m.  Nancy  Patton  by  1822. 

Johnson. — 1.  Jane — m.  John  Sharpe.  1812.  2.  John — m.  Sarah  Worley,  1803.  3.  Peggy — 
m.  Samuel  Wilson,  1804.     4.  William — m.  Nancy  Montgomery,   1807. 

Johnston. — 1.  Abraham — d.  1834 — C;  Douglass,  Robert,  Thomas   (m.  Adaline  ), 

Martha,  Marget.  2.  Anderson — m.  Nancy  Windell,  1810.  3.  Andrew — m.  Hannah  Elliott, 
1808.  4.  Hannah— m.  William  Elliott.  1808.  5.  Jackson-<d.  1818— C:  James,  John.  Eliza- 
beth   (m.   '  McChesney),   Zachariah,   Ann    (m.   White),    Thomas.   .'Mexander, 

Margaret   (m.  Robert  White,  1802),  Jenny  (m.  Sharp).    6.  James— b.  1780,  d.  1835. 

m.  Jean  Montgomery,  1807 — m.  Sally  Boyd — Samuel  (m.  Mildred  Wilson),  James  (b.  1811. 
d.  1880,  m.  Eliza  L.  S.  Finley,  1841),  Ale.xander  (m.  Ellen  Wilson).  Polly  M.  (m.  Samuel 
McHenry),  Robert  (b.  1818,  m.  Laura  E.  Criss),  Margaret,  Humphrey.  Sally  (b.  1826,  m. 
Addison  Rapp),  Chapman,  Jean  (b.  1830,  d.  1864,  m.  Lafayette  Sehorn).  7.  James — son  of  6 
— C:  William  F.  (m.  Margaret  Campbell),  Matilda  J.  (m.  John  M.  Wilson),  James  M.  (m. 
Martha  E.  Patterson),  Mary  E.,  Roberta  A.  3.  Margaret — m.  George  Fraiser,  1788.  9.  Mar- 
caret — m.  George  Dickey,  1804.  10.  Nancy — m.  Joseph  Wilson,  1802.  11.  Nancy — ni.  David 
McCampbell,  1808.     12.  Thomas— m.  Susan   McMath— b.   1774c.     13.  Zachariah— b.   1743.  d. 

1800,  ni.   Ann   — C:   Thomas,   George,   Zachariah,   Alexander,   John,   Elizabeth    (m. 

Robert  McChesney,  1792),  James. 

Jones.— I.  Elis— m.  Moses   McClure,   1812.     2.   Blackburn— m.   Sarah   J.   Windle,    1809. 

3.  Elizabeth — m. Eyers,  1801.    4.  James — m.  Mary  Campbell,  1787.    5.  John — m.  Mrs. 

Mary  Berry,  1752c.  6.  Lavinia — m.  John  Bunton,  1811.  7.  Mary — m.  Lewis  Minick,  1801. 
8.  Mary  A.— m.  William  Kenny,  1815.    9.  Michael- d.  1831— C:  William.  Nicholas.  Sally  (m. 

Martin).  Nancy  (m. McDanicI).  Lavinia  (see  6).  Winston,  Susan  (m.  

McAliton). 


496  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV.   VIRGINIA 

Jordan. — I.  Alexander — m.  N'ancy  Anderson,  1814. 
2.     Catharine — b.   l"80c — ni.  James   I'axtou. 
i.     Hciekjah— in.   Tolly   Huffman.   1807. 

4.  James  K.— b.  181W.  d.   18o2— doctor. 

5.  John— b.  1777.  d.  1854.  m.  Lucy  Winn,  1802— C:  Edwin  J.  (in.  M«ry  J.  Paxton. 
1827).  Samuel  F.,  John  W.  (m.  Rachel  Davis).  William  M.  Mary  W..  Ira  F.  (Mary 
Skeen),  Lucy  A.  (m.  Evans  Christian),  Isaac  L.(s).  Cjcorge  W.(s),  Charles,  Hezelciah  K. 

(m.   1.   Mattie   Skecn,  2.   Penn).   Benjamin   J.    (m.    Elizabeth   A.    Paxton).   Jcssee. 

Robert    S.(s). 

6.  Lewis — m.  Mary  Trimble.  1785. 

7.  Samuel  K.— b.  1805— m.  (1)   Hannah  Davis,  (2)   Elizabeth  Liebert  of   Philadelphia 
8. m.  Lucy  W.  Darst  by  1835. 

Kr\th.—\.  Daniel— d.  1821— m.  Elizabeth  Ruth.  2.  Hanna— m.  Joel  Hammer.  1800. 
3.  Margaret — m.  Enos  Hamer.  1797.    4. m.  Liscy  McColpin  by  1789. 

KelUr—\.  Joseph— m.  Catharine  Gecrheart,  1803.  2.  Peter— b.  1778.  d.  1857- son  of 
Lewis  and  Sarah  of  Rockingham — m.  Mary  ■    . 

Kelly— I.  Alexander— 1761.     2.   Palsy— m.  George  Waskey.   1811. 

Kelso.— \.  Betsy- m.  Robert  Culton,  1783.  2.  Hugh— d.  1813— m.  Mary  Walker— C: 
Joseph,  William.  James.  Charles.   Hugh    (m.   Fanny   Moore.   1794).     3.  James —  b.   1761 — 

went  to  Bath.     4.  Kclty— m.  Joseph  Walker.  1794.     5.  Peggy— m.  Walker  by  1809. 

6. m.  Jane  Walker  by  1816.    7. ■  — m.  X{artha  Allen  by  1825. 

Kender.—\.   Peter — d.   1749c— C:    Sarah,   Peter.  Catharine.     2. in.   Dolly   See 

by   1806. 

Kennedy. — I.  .\ndrcw — d.  1821 — m.  Margaret  •—  — C:  Janet   (m.  William  McKee), 

Ehzabcth  (m.  William  Mackey,  1801  ».  Ann  (m.  Michael  Wardlow.  1802).  Margaret  (m. 
James  Young.  1802),  Joseph  (m.  Mary  Greer,  1793),  William,  Hugh,  Rachel.  2.  Andrew — 
m.  Sarah  Beard,  1797.  3.  Ezekicl — n>.  Jane  Bennett  by  1779.  4.  Michael— m.  Eleanor 
McCaflferty,  1786.  5.  William— «n.  Martha  Campbell  by  1777.  6.  William— merchant, 
1787.    7. m.  Margaret  Elliott  by  1797. 

Kerr. — 1.   Daniel — b.    1782c — m.    Margaret    Black.     2.   Daniel— <m.   Kilpatrick  by 

1823— C :  Robert,  William,  Nancy,  Elizabeth,  James,  Thomas.  3.  John — neighbor  to  David, 
1753.  4.  Thomas — d.  1825 — bro.  to  James  of  O.  and  Samuel  (who  has  Thomas  and 
Samuel  in  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.)     5.         ■      — m.  Isabella  Robinson  by  1789. 

Keys. — 1.  Andrew — m.  Sarah  Beard,  1797.  2.  Anthony— 1803.  3.  Joseph— m.  Mary 
Greer,  1793  (?).    4.  Michael— m.  Eleanor  McCaflferty,  1786.     5.  Roger— d.   1791— m.  Sarah 

C:  Benjamin,  (m.  Thomas  Haman).     6.  Samuel — d.  1803 — blacksmith — tn. 

Esther  — C;  John,  William,  Samuel,  Andrew   R.,  Jane,  Betsy,  Polly. 

Kidd—Pcggy-C:   Betsy   (b,   1800c). 

Ktddy.—].  Jacob — m.  Sarah  Nicely,  1808.     2    Mary — m.  .^dam  Summers,  1802. 

Kigfr.—\.  Anthony— d.   1806c— C:   Sally.     2.   Eve— m.  George   Linn,   1807.     3    Henry- 

m.    Elizabeth    Smith,    1807.     4.   Jacob— d.    1804c— C :    Benjamin.     5.   — m.    Rebecca 

Reed  by  1816. 

KtlfalrUk. —  1.  Charles — d.  1772c — m.  Elizabeth  —' —  — C:  Roger,  Alexander,  Eliza- 
beth; (iau.  are  m.  to  John  Hogshead  and  Robert  Cunningham.  2.  John — d.  1823— m.  Kathar- 
ine   C:   Betsy,  Samuel,  Margaret   (m.  Reid),  James,  .\ndrew.     3.   Martha — 

widow — d.  1823— <C  :  Elizal)elh  (m.  ■  McCutchen),  James,  Mary  (  ni.  John  Armstrong, 
1791).  (m.  Gillespie).  (m.  Daniel  Kerr » 

Kineaid. — 1.  Isaiah— d.  1824 — m.  Dolly C:  Joseph.  Iseah.  Samuel.  Rachel   (m. 

Thomas  Patton.  1817).  Jinny   (m.  Wilham  Skeene,  1822),  William,  James.     2.  Jame»— «n 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  497 

Nancy  Hall,  1819.  3.  Jean — m.  David  Kelsey,  1791.  4.  William — ward  of  Thomas  Fulton, 
1753. 

Kiiig.—\.  John— g'son  of  Robert  Guthrie,  1788.    2.  Robert— d.  1749— m.  Catharine 

— C :  John,  Sarah,  Elizabeth,  Katharine. 

Kingcn. — 1.  David — m.  Mary  Hunter,  1792.     2.  James — m.  Sophia  Pullen,  1797. 

Kinncar. — 1.  Andrevif — d.  1813 — m.  Susanna  ( C:   Hannah   (m.  Andrew   Stuart, 

1794),   Andrew.     2.   Givens— merchant   at   Fancy   Hill,   1838.     3.   John— d.    1829— C :   John, 

Nancy,   Paulina,  Givens,   Margaret    (m.  Wilson).   Andrew,   Susan,   Hannah,   Eliza, 

Martha.  4.  Margaret — m.  David  Wilson,  1819.  5.  Michael — m.  Elizabeth  Campbell,  1786. 
6.  Susanna — sister  to  Andrew — ^m.  Michael  Kirkpatrick,  1797. 

Kinney. — 1.  John — m.  Nancy  Brady,  1808.    2.  William — m.  Mary  A.  Jones,  1815. 

A'lV/t.-William— orphan  of  Thoitias,  1799. 

Kirkham. — 1.    Henry — d.    1765c — m.    Mary    (or    Margaret)    — estate,    $629.50 — 

C:  Robert,  Samuel.  Michael,  John  (b.  1749),  Henry,  Jane,  Margaret,  Elizabeth,  post.  2. 
Michael — d.   1746c — Robert  and  Henry  Kirkham  and   Richard  Woods,  admr.     3.   Michael — 

son  of  1 — apprenticed  to  learn  hatter's  trade,  1763.     4.  Robert— d.   1749 — m.   Sarah  

— estate,  $150.75 — C:  Henry,  Nancy,  Elizabeth,  Margaret,  Sarah. 

Kirkpatrick. — 1.    Charles — d.    1795 — m.    Agnes    — C:    John,    Charles,    Elizabeth. 

2.  Charles— son  of  1— C :  Mary.  3.  Charles— m.  Polly  Patton,  1806.  4.  Elizabeth— m. 
Alexander  Wiley,  1806.  5.  James — m.  Elizabeth  Cunningham,  1815.  6.  John — m.  Peggy 
Campbell,  1808.  7.  Margaret — m.  John  Cunningham,  1803.  8.  Mary — ni.  John  Armstrong, 
1791.  9.  Mary— .m.  James  Moore,  1797.  10.  Isabella— b.  1800c— 'm.  William  Paxton.  11. 
Michael — d.  1825 — m.  Susan  Kinnear — C :  Nancy,  Joseph,  Peggy,  James,  Andrew,  Margaret 
(m.  MoflEett  Brownlee,  1819).     12.  Nancy — m.  John  McTear,  1806.     13.  Peggy — m.  James 

Reid,  1818.     14.  Peggy— m.  Joseph  Smith,  1818.     15.  Robert— d.  1780— m.  Margaret  

— C:  Jean  (m.  Gay),  Elizabeth  (m.  — I iStevenson),  Hannah   (m.  Hilton). 

16.  Robert — m.  Rebecca  Thompson,  1816.  17.  Samuel — m.  Jean  Kirk[)atrick,  1803.  18.  Sam- 
uel—m.  Jean  McLaughlin,  1812.     19.  William— m.  Betsy  Kline,   1817. 

Kirkivood. — 1.  Catharine — m.  Standly  Seisson,  1796.  2.  Nancy — m.  Charles  Seacot, 
1796. 

Klemvicr. — George — d.    1828 — m.    Modlena   r—   — -C  :    George    L.,    Andrew,    David, 

Mary  (m.  Jacob  Brosius),  John,  Elizabeth  (m.  Reuben  Lunceford),  Peggy,  Polly  (m.  Wil- 
liam  McCormick). 

Lackey. — 1.  Eleanor — m.  William  Wilson,  1791.  2.  Isaac — m.  Isabella  Cunningham, 
1807.  3.  James — C:  Samuel,  Thomas,  Nathan,  1814.  4.  James — m.  Jean  Campbell,  1808. 
5.  James — m.  Martha  Gilmore  by  1838.    6.  Jean — m.  Matthew  Walker,  1802.    7.  Nathan — m. 

Jane    Anderson,    1819.     8.    Thomas — wheelwright — m.    Agnes    1 —   — C:    Thomas    (see 

3).    9.  Thomas— m.  Martha  Leech,  1800.     10.  Thomas— m.  Jemima  Taylor,  1801,— d.  1827— 

C:    Thomas,    James,    (m.    Matthew    Walker),    Isaac,    Nathan,    William,    Martha. 

11.  Thomas — m.  Jane  Gilmore,  1813. 

Lair. — 1.  Andrew— m.   Catharine   Rhoads,  1803.     2.  John — d.   1803 — m.   Barbara  

C:  David,  John,  Elizabeth  (m.  Christian  Roadcap,  1802),  Barbara,  Mary,  Ann,  Catharine, 
Magdalene,  Susan. 

Laird.— \.  Ann— dau.  of  H.  H.— b.  in  Botetourt,  1778,  d.  1854— m.  Daniel  Taylor. 
2.  David— b.  1797,  d.  1869,  m.  Mary  .     3.   Elizabeth— m.  Thomas  Edmondson,   1814. 

4.  James — South  River,  1805.     5.  Jatnes — d.   1827 — C:  John,   Sarah    (m.  — > Hannah), 

Polly    (m.   John    McNutt,    1807),    Elizabeth    (m.    Thomas    P.    Edmondson,    1814).    David. 

5.  John— b.   1778,  d.  1854.     6.  John   C— C:  John  H.    (b.  1836),   Samuel   McK..   Henry   R. 

(m.    Sarah   H.   McCluer),   Agnes   J.    (m.   J P.    Moore),    Alexander   R.    (m.   

Moore),  Mary  E.  (m.  Samuel  R.  Moore),  James  M.,  William  R. 


498  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

Lamhtrl. — 1.  Daniel— m.  Margaret  Jackson,  1803.  2.  Rebecca — m.  John  Linkswiler, 
1816.    3   Tobias— d.  1823— ni.  MaRilaline C:  Joseph. 

Lancr. — 1.  Nancy  Lants — m.  Kichard  Parsons,  1805.  2.  Peter — in.  Margaret  Rowlin- 
son  by  1839. 

Lafslcy. — 1.  Hannah — m.  Andrew  Fowler.  1812.  2.  John — levy-free,  1765.  3.  Joseph 
d  1788— m.  Sarah  Woods— C ;  Joseph,  John,  others.  4.  Joseph— m.  Rebecca  .\ylett,  1804— 
minister.  5.  Martha — m.  William  McBride  by  1782.  6.  SamtKl — m.  Betsy  Winegar,  1814. 
7.  William— 1780. 

Lareu.—\.  Benjamin— m.  Jean  Rca.  1808.  2.  Jacob— b.  1793,  d.  1875— m.  Margaret 
Gay,   d.   1904. 

Larkin. — 1.  Henry — d.  1773 — m.  Jean  — C:  James,  Henry.  John,  Mary,  Eliza- 
beth, David.  Thomas.     2.  James — m.  Mary  Tudor,  1804. 

LaughliH.— Hugh— b.  in  Scotland,  1774c— m.   Mary   Hillis,   1805. 

Lau'.— Michael— d.   1784— m.   Rebecca C:    Rebecca    (m.  John    Lincki,   1787), 

Mary   (m.  Simson  Sturgcn.  1793),  Sarah   (m.  Henry  \'ance.  1803). 

Lawrence. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  David  Ediey,  1787.  2.  James — m.  Grace  Smith,  1811. 
3. m.  Mary  Logan  by   1791. 

Lau'son. — 1.    David — d.    1823 — C:    David,   Ann.    Jane,    Susan    A.,    Hannah,    .Alexander. 

2.  Isaac— d.   1821— m.  Agnes C:  Jane   R..  Robert    (m.   Mary   .McCampbell,   1792). 

Isabella  (m.  Samuel  Deal,  1793),  Elizabeth  (m.  John  Murphy,  1799).  David  (m.  Hannah 
Dale.  1793),  .^gnes,  Isaac  (m.  Nancy  Anderson,  1815),  James  (m.  Mary  Taylor,  1810), 
Rebekka    (m.    William    Hutton.    1817),    Andrew    K.    (m.    Rebecca    Dale,    1817),    Jean    R. 

3.  Nancy — m.   Samuel   Miller,   1808.     4.   Susanna — ;  Justin   McCarty.   1815. 

Lffch.—l.   Ann— m.   John   Miller,   1812.     2.   Eleanor— m.   Michael   Crawford.    1799.     3. 

James — d.   1822 — m.   Martha   — C:   John.   Patsy    (m.   Crawford).   Susannah. 

Nancy.  Jane  (m.  Steele),  David  (m.  Margaret  Miller,  1788).  Thomas  (m.  Eliza- 
beth Crawford.  1792),  James   (m.  Isabella  Steele,   1800),  Henry   (m.  l.sabella  Hall,   1815). 

Willam,    Adam    (b.    1853.    s).     4.    John — m.    Montgomery.      5.    John — m.    Martha 

McComb— BufTalo— C :  James  (m.  Isabella  Steele,  1800).  6.  John — m.  Peggy  Galbraith, 
1803.  7.  John— m.  Jane  Holman,  1808.  8.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Sivell,  1814.  9.  John— m. 
Polly  Hall.  1816).  10.  Margaret— m.  Thomas  Gilmore,  1815.  11.  Martha- m.  Thomas 
Uckey.  1800.  12.  Nathan— m.  Sally  Hall.  1817.  13.  Patsy— m.  James  Hall.  1816.  14.  Polly 
— m.  James  Cunningham,  1819. 

LcisUr. — James — d.   1769— Samuel    McDowell   witnesses   will — C:   John.  Jean.   Martha. 

Letthtr.—\.  John— d.  1793c— m.  Mary  Houston,  d.  1820— C:  Hannah  (m.  John 
Dougherty,  1799),  Sally  (m.  Robert  Hamilton.  1808),  William  H.  (m.  Elizabeth  Davidson, 
1810).  Isaac  A.  (m.  Julia  A.  Babb),  Polly   (m.  Samule  Black).  James.  Giles. 

2.  John — son  of  4 — m.  Mary  S.  Holt  of  .Augusta  Co.— C :  William  H..  Elizabeth  S., 
Ann  H..  Andrew  T.,  John  D.,  Mary  K..  \'irginia  1...  I-'annic  P.,  Greenlee  D.  son  of  4. 

3.  Isaac  A. — son  of  1 — C:  John,  William  II..  Giles  P..  Robert  K.  Julia  K.  Jacob  J. 

4.  William  H— C:  John  (see  2),  Maty  H.  (m.  John  C.  UUckwell).  William  M.. 
Samuel  H. 

5.  John— m.  Montgomery  by   1827. 

Lttthatv.—\.  Elizal>eth— m.  Decn,  1819.    2.  Polly— m.  George  Danner.  1818. 

Lm-it  —  X  Betsy— m-  Jacob  Brown,  1815.  2  Elias— m.  Mary  Whiteside,  1795.  3.  Eph- 
niim— m.    Plicbe   Whiteside.    1810.     4.    Eleanor — m.    William   Jamewn,    1818 

Lryburn. — 1.  George — m.  Jane  Ocheltree.  1815.  2.  George— d.  1810 — bro.  to  William 
in  Scotland— C:  William,  John.  3.  John— d.  1831— C  Mary  S.  (m.  William  W  Watts. 
1319),  Alice  X(..  George  W..  Jane.  John.  Alfred  (doctor),  Alice  M  4  John— b.  181S.  d. 
1893,  m   Vlary  L   Mercer — n.  c. — minister. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  499 

Liggett. — 1.  Stephen  Leget — m.  Margaret  Newcomer,  1791.  2.  William  Leget — m. 
Hanna  Scott,  1792.  3.  William — son  of  James  A.  of  Londonderr> — to  Ohio,  1806 — C : 
John   (m.  Mary  McCormick). 

Lindsay.— I.  Andrew— b.  1809,  d.  1883— m.  (1)  Sallie  Davidson,  1834,  (2)  Mary  T. 
Gilmore — C    (by   1st   w.)  :   William,  James,   Mary,    Sally;    (by   2nd   w.),   Marion,   Charles, 

Warren,    Bruce.     2.   James — b.    1773 — m.   Agnes    McCampbell,    1797 — C:   Jane    (m.   

Renwick),   William(s?),    Sophia    (m.   Kirkpatrick),   James   W.,   Andrew    (see    1), 

Agnes    (m.  Lacky),   Mary    (m.  Mateer),   Thomas   M.     3.   John — m.   Betsy 

Willson,  1791.    4.  Robert— estate,  1772,  $112.50.     5.  Robert— Sali  Logan,  1797. 

Linn. — 1.  Christina — m.  Charles  Wimer,  1806.    2.  Jacob  Lyn — d.  1818 —  m.  Rheua 

— C:  Peter,  Jacob,  Betsy  (m.  Jacob  Cress,  1802,  d.  by  1816),  Susanna,  George  (m.  Eve 
Kiger,  1807). 

Little. — 1.  Abraham — ni.   Elizabeth   Mc.Mpin,   1801.     2.   David — m.  McCalpin   by 

1789 — levy-free,  1801.  3.  David — m.  Peggy  McCalpin,  1801.  4.  David — m.  Ann  McCalpin, 
1811.  S.  Joseph — m.  Mrs.  Mary  Mackey,  1785 — C  (1782)  :  Elizabeth,  Margaret,  Joseph. 
6.  Joseph — m.  Sarah  Beatty,   1788.     7.  Margaret — m.  Thomas  Dougherty,   1791.     8.   Peggy 

— m.  How,  1810.     9.  William— ni.  Agnes  McCalpin,  1787.     10.  William— m.  Rebecca 

Smith,  1805. 

Lockhart. — 1.  Thomas — d.   1783 — m.   Margaret  — C:   Charles.     2.  Walter   Lock- 

ard— m.  Jane  Otty,  1814. 

Lockridge. — 1.    James — levy-free,    1748 — m.    Isabella    — C:    Andrew    (m.    Jean 

Graham),   Sarah    (m.   John   Gay),   Elizabeth    (m.   1.   Robert   Graham.     2.    Samuel   Gwin.) 

2.  William — ^bro.  to   1 — m.  Agnes  — C  :    Elizabeth    (m.   John   Eakin),   Eleanor    (m. 

Cunningham),  Samuel,  John,  William.    3. — m.  Ann  Rhea  by  1777. 

Logan. — 1.  Jane — k.  1763 — m.  John  McKee,  1744.    2.  James  d.  1825 — m.  Hannah  

— C:  Ann  (b.  1767,  d.  1856,  s),  Benjamin,  Erwin.  John,  Robert,  .Alexander  (m.  Jean 
McCampbell,   1796),  James,  Joseph,   Peggy    (ni.  James   McCampbell,   1791),   Elizabeth    (m. 

Allen),   Mary    (m.   John    Welch,    1809).     3.    Sally— m.    Robert    Lindsay,    1797.     4. 

Stephen — m.  Agnes  ,  by  1785.     S.  William— d.  1791 — m.  Elizabeth C:  John 

(has  Hugh),  Thomas  (has  Hugh),  Mary  (m.  Lawrence),  David,  Ann  (m.  Houston, 

William.    6.  William — son  of  5 — m.  Sarah C:  William   (only  child).    7.  Elizabeth 

— m.  John  Paxton,  1789. 

Long. — 1.  James — m.  Sally  Mackey.  1794.  2.  John — m.  Peggy  Galbraith,  1803.  3.  Mary 
— m.  John  Putnam,  1795.     4.  William — m.  Mary  Brown,  1797 

Love.—\.  Alsa— m.  John  Marshall,  1790.  2.  John— m.  Sally  Hinds,  1802.  3.  Thomas 
— m.  Rosanna  McClure,  1789. 

Lowry. — 1.  Eleanor — m.  George  Gibson,  1798.  2.  John — d.  17S9c.  3.  Lydia — m.  Samuel 
Wallace,  1804.  4.  Peter— d.  1799— C:  Nelly,  Lydia,  Mary,  Peter  (m.  Peggy  Taylor, 
1806).    5.  Polly— m.  William  McVey,  1805.    6.  Robert— d.  1780— estate,  $2,281.67. 

Luckess.—\V\\\\zm—h.  1773,  d.  1859. 

Lusk.—\.  David— m.  Rachel  Hoffman,  1794.     2.  Isabel— m.  David  M.  Dougherty,  1803. 

3.  James — m.  Eliner  — witnesses  will  of  William  Cowden,  1749.     4.  John — b.  1672, 

living,  1744.  S.  John — C:  Robert  (ward  of  Andrew  Hays,  1751).  6.  John — b.  1712,  living, 
1784.     7.   Mary— m.   William   McCampbell,   1791.     8.   Nancy— m.   Richard   Tankersly,    1800. 

9.  Nathan — d.  1748 — m.  Elizabeth C:  John,  James.  Agnes   (m.  Matthew  Young). 

10.  Robert— d.  1778— m.  Elizabeth estate.  $139.67.     II.  Samuel— m.  Sarah 

1750.     12.  William— m.   Elizabeth d.   1771— C:   John.   William.   Mary    (m.  

Phillips),  Joseph,  Elizabeth,  Sarah.  Margaret.  13.  William — sponsor  for  .-Xgncs  Gray  in 
suit,  1747.    14.— m. Crawford — C  (1815)  :  James,  Margaret,  Martha,  Mary 


500  A    HISTORY   OK  RUCKDKIIM.E   COUNTY,  YIRGINIA 

LyU.—\.  Daniel— 111.  Martha  Adair.  1801. 

2.  Daniel — m.  Glass— in  Dunmore  war. 

3.  Daniel — m.  Paxlon. 

4  David— m.    MarRarct    Scott.    1819. 

5.  Klizal>cth— m.  Michael  Graham.  1786. 

6.  Hither — ni.  Joseph  P.-ixton.  1787. 

7.  Ksther — witness  in  suit.  1747. 

8.  Hannah— ni.  William  McLean,  1819. 

9.  James — d.  1791— m.  Hannah C:  Joseph,  .Archibald,  Jane.  Matthew.  Eliza- 
beth. Peggy.  John. 

10.  James— d.  1802c— C:  William. 

11.  Jane — m.  James  Kamsay,  178(». 

12.  Jane —  Andrew  Finley,  1812. 

13.  Jenny— m    John  McClung,  1797. 

14.  John— <1.   1758— m.  Jean  — C:   John,   William.   Martha.    Elizabeth,   Sarah, 

Esther. 

15.  John— b.  1746,  d.  1815— m.  Flora  Reid— C :  John,  Jane  (see  12).  Martha  (m. 

McCutchen),  Joel  R.,  William. 

16.  John— b.  1757. 

17.  John —  d.  at  86— <!:  Samuel  W.  (m.  Margaret  .Mexandcr),  James  G.  (m.  Elvira 
X(cClung).  William  A.  (s),  John  B.   (s),  Elizabeth   (m.  John  .\Jexander).  Sarah   M.   (m. 

Henry  Ruffner,  1819,  d.  1849),  Martha  A.  (m.  Archibald  Graham),  Elizabeth  H.  (m.  B 

M.  Hobson). 

17.  John— TO.  Margaret  Baker,  1789. 

18.  John— m.  Frances  by  1780. 

19.  John — son  of m.  lsal>ella  Paxtoii — b.  1742. 

20.  Joseph— m.  Sally  Butt.  1791. 

21.  Mary  P. — son  of  19 — m.  James  McDowell. 

22.  Matthew — d.  1774— C:  James.  Elizabeth  (m.  William  Lyle  of  William).  Martha;  a 
dau.   m.   Matthew   Donald. 

23.  Matthew — m.  Sarah  Lyle.  1794— minister. 

24.  Pegg)' — m.  James  Alexander.   1801. 

25.  Samuel — d.  1796 — m.  Sarah  McCluiig.  1751 — C:  William  James  (m.  Margaret 
B:^er),  Mary  (m.  John  Dalhouse),  Jane  <ni.  John  Ramsay),  Elizabeth  (tn.  Michael 
Graham).  Sally  (m.  Rev.  Matthew  Lyle,  1794). 

26.  Samuel- immigrant — C:   James,   Robert. 

27.  William— son  of  25— b.  1752c— m.  (1)  Julia  A.  Stuart,  (2)  (Elizal)eth  Lyle,  1796), 
9C. 

28.  William— m.   Susannah  Walker,  1807. 

29.  William-d.    17H2— cuatc,  f2,24047. 

/.yoH.— William— k    178,V:-m.  Mary C:  William   (b.  1776),  John   (b).  (1778). 

Peter  and  Paul  (I..  1781),  F.phraim  (b.  1783). 

Ma(key.—  \.  Elizabeth- m.  William  S.  Hailey,  1788.  2.  Elizabeth— b.  1769,  d.  1853. 
3.  Esther- m.  Arthur  Walkup,  1797.  4.  Isal)clla— m.  Moses  Elliott,  1810.  5.  James— m. 
Mary  Macky  1801.  6.  James  S— b.  1780c— m.  Nancy  McMath.  7.  James  L.— m.  Sarah 
Wilson,  1807— C:  Hugh  W.  8.  John— d.  180fr-C:  Isabel,  Seragh,  Mary.  John.  James.  Jane. 
Betsy  9.  John— m.  Peggy  Wilson.  1810.  10.  Jean— m.  William  WilUon.  1806.  11  Sally 
— m.  James  1-ong.  1794.  12.  Samiicl  C— 1810.  13.  William — m.  Elizabeth  Kennedy.  1797 
14. m.  Mary  Porter  Little.  1785.    15. m.  Nancy  Hamilton 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA 


501 


Margrave. — Thomas— d.  1804c — C:  Anne  (m.  Alexander  McCorkle,  1805),  Sally  (m. 
John  Pryor,  1812),  Nancy,  Elizabeth  (Valentine  M.  Mason,  1804). 

A/a;(i(i.— 1.    Andrew— d.    1749c— estate,    $218.79— admr,    Patrick.     2.    David— d.    1778— 

estate,  $2,302.08— m.  Jean  ,  d.   1801— C:   Ann,  William,  James,  Jacob,   David,  Jean, 

Thomas,  Elizabeth  (m.  William  Davis,  1795),  Margaret  (m.  Perry).    3.  Elizabeth— 

m.  John  Solomon,  1789.  4.  Ephy— m.  Peter  Mines,  1783.  5.  Hugh— levy-free,  1752— d. 
1766;  6.  Hugh— d.  1749c— admr,  Patrick.  7.  Isabella— m.  Andrew  Moore — d.  1777.  8.  Jacob 
— admr,  Moses  Moore,  1758.  7.  James — m.  Ann  McClung,  1791  8.  John — m.  Polly 
Troxel,  1815.    9.  John  O.— m.  Sarah  McNabb,  1789.     10.  Joseph— m.  Polly  McCreery,  1813. 

11.   William — m.  Margaret   Dickey,   1801.     12.   William — son   of   5.     13.  — m.   Sally 

Jones  by  1831. 

Mallicti's. — 1.   .-Vrcher — d.    1786— m.   Letitia   ,   who   as   widow   m.   Joseph   Keyser 

and  died  ISlSc. 

2.  Daniel— ni.   Esther   Shaw,   1801. 

3.  Elizabeth— m.   Isaac   Otey,   1789. 

4.  George— b.  1739,  d.  1812,  m.  Polly  (or  Ann)   Paul. 

5.  Jacob — m.  Patsy  Douglass,  1819. 

6.  James  W.— bro.  to  Joseph — d.   1834 — m.   Polly  G.  — C    (all   in   Greenbrier)  : 

Mason,  Thomas,  Nancy   (m.  Weir),  Elizabeth. 

7.  John — d.    1757 — m.    Betsy    Ann    Archer — C:    Sampson    (see    11),    John    (see    8), 
Joshua  (see  9),  George  (see  4),  Archer  (see  1),  William,  Jane,  Rachel,  Elizabeth. 

8.  John — himself,  wife,  and  6  C.  murdered,  1764c. 

9.  Joshua— d.  1767c— C:  Anne,  Elizabeth   (b.   1753). 

10.  Ruth— m.   Beverly  Ligan,   1796. 

11.  Sampson — d.   1807 — m.   (1)    Mary  Lockhart,    (2)    Mary  Warwick. 

12.  William— see  7— d.  1772— m.  Frances estate,  $669.04— C  :  Ann,  Eliza- 
beth,  John,   Joseph,    James. 

Maxwell.— 1.  Audley— 1761.     2.  John— d.   1788— estate,  $367.72. 

Mays. — 1.  Ann — widow ;   Jacob  Bailor,   1818.     2.   Samuel^m.   Polly   Russell,   1811. 

Mc  Adams. — Thomas — shoemaker,   1789. 

McAllister. — 1.  Benjamin — m.  Hannah  McDonald,  1789.  2.  Patsy — m.  David  Kylcr, 
1812. 

McBridc.—\.  John— b.  1745,  d.  1821— C;  Isaiah  (b.  1777.  d.  1830),  Jane  (m.  Andrew 
Young,  1799),  Peggy  (ni.  William  Brown).  2.  Thomas — d.  1765c — C:  Joseph.  3.  Wil- 
liam—m.  Martha  Lapsley— k.  (?)  at  Blue  Lick,  1782. 

McCaleb. — Enos — d.  1803c — C:  Enos,  Jean  (m.  Jacob  J.  Brown,  1803),  Joseph,  Sam- 
uel,  Hannah    (m.  Anthony  Cartright,   1811),   Eli. 

McCulpin. — 1.    Elizabeth— m.   Abraham    Little,   1795.     2.    Isabel— m.   John    Shaw,    1816. 

3.  Mary— m.  William  Smith,  1799.     4.  Robert- d  1791c— m.  Elizabeth C:  Robert, 

Joseph  (b.  1778,  d.  1855),  — m.  Catharine  Carper,  1815),  James  John.    5.  Robert— d.  1790— 

C:  Robert,  William,  Peggy  (m.  David  Little,  1801),  Nancy,  (m.  William  Robinson). 

6.  Robert — m.  Grizzy  Spcnce,  1811.  7.  Sally — m.  George  Atkinson,  1794.  8.  William — d. 
1802— C:  William,   Robert.  Mary,   Esabella.     9.  William— m.   Sarah  Wear,   1807. 

McCampbcU. — 1.  Andrew — Kerr's  Cr. — d.  1786. 

2.  Andrew — d.  1799 — m.  Nancy  — C;  John,  Polly,   Rachel,   N'ancy,   Betsy. 

3.  Andrew — m.  Agnes  Chambers,   1782. 

4.  Andrew — m.    Nancy   Gilmore,    1817. 

5.  Ann— m.  John   Scott,  1812. 

6.  David— d.  1778— estate,  $878.58. 


502  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE   COUNTY,   VIRGINMA 

7.  David — m.  Nancy  Johnston,  1808. 

8.  David— m.   Jane    XJcElhcny,    1817— C:    Elinor. 

9.  Elizabeth — m.   Thomas  Armstrong,   1792, 

10.  James — m.  Margaret  LoRan,  1791. 

11.  James — m.   Mary   McCampbclI,   1797. 

12.  Jean    (widow) — d.   1827— C ;   Mary    (m.  Wiley),   .Affnes    (m.  James   Lindsay, 

1797),  Hannah   (m.  John  McKemy,  1803),  Jane   (m.  James  Lackey,   1808),  (m.  

Heron). 

13.  Jean — m.  .Mexander  Logan,   1796. 

14.  John— m.  Martha   Bennett,  1786. 

15.  John — m.  Susanna  Weir,  1789. 

16.  John— m.   Mary  Pinkcrton,   1797— d.   1811— C:  a  dau. 

17.  John— m.  Polly  Rcid,  1806. 

18.  John— m.  Mildred  Moore,  1806. 

19.  Mary— m.  Alexander  Tadford.  1787. 

20.  Mary— m.  Robert  Lawson,  1792. 

21.  Nancy — m.   William   Anderson,    1777. 

22.  Nancy— m.  John  Hais,  1789. 
23     Polly-m.  John  Clark,  1806. 

24.  Robert — d.  1815— C:  James,  Betsy,  .\ndrew,  Judy.  Sally,  Nancy  (m.  Hugh  Harper, 
1807). 

25.  Samuel— Back  Cr.   1783— m.   Martha  . 

26.  Sarah— m.   Robert   Weir,   1791. 

27.  Solomon — m.  Nancy  Berry,  1782. 

28.  William— <1.    1822 — m.  Jane  — C:   John.   William,    Mary    (m.   Joseph   Wiley, 

1791),  Agnes   (m.  James  Lindsay,  1797),  Hannah    (m.  John   McKamy,   1803),  Jenny    (m. 
James   Lccky,   1808). 

29.  William— m.   Mary   Lusk.   1791. 

30.  William— m.   Elizabeth    Porter,    1804. 

31.  William— m.   Elizabeth  Orbison,   1807. 
32. m.  Thomas  Orbison  by  1827. 

McCondless. — William — b.    1713 — m.    Elizabeth    — surety    (or    .\nn    Rogers    as 

admr,  1760. 

hIcCarly. — 1.  Betsy — m.  Robert  Simpkins,  1798.  2.  Justin — m.  Susanna  Lawson,  1815. 
3.  Nancy— m.  John  McCampbell,  1815. 

SIcCotkey. — 1.  Andrew — servant  to  Robert  Caruthers.     2.  David — m.  Grizzle  by 

1785. 

SI(Chfsnty.—  \.   James — b.    1795,   d.    1846.    m.    Frances    .\.   .     2.   J E. — m. 

Thomas  W.  D.  Steele,  1818    3  Mary— m.  James  B.  McClung— b.  1785c.    4.  Mary— m.  Wil- 
liam  Archer,   1782.     5.   Robert — m.   Elizabeth  Johnston,   1792.     6.   — C:   James    (m. 

Sarah  Patterson),  Hugh  (m   Joanna  lianan).  Robert  (m.  Jane  Hall),  Martha  (s). 

McClain. m.  Isabella  Wasson  by  1832. 

McCUary. — .\lexander^-d.   18.'i2 — ni.   Xlargaret  — C:   Rachel. 

SicCltlloHd—X.  Anna— m.  William  WiKon,  IROS.  2  Henry— m.  Betsy  Brown.  1787. 
3.  Jean— m.  Nathaniel  Steele.  1802.  4.  John— son  of  Stanhope— b.  in  Pa.  1769,  d.  1855 
5.  John— m.  Mary  Brownlec.  1788.  6.  Polly— m  William  Jones.  1791.  7.  Polly— Jesse 
Jarrett.  1812.  8.  Thomas— m.  Jean  Galbraith.  1795.  9.  Thomas— m.  Nancy  Glasgow.  1804 
10.  William-m.  Polly  Wilson.  1809. 

M<CUnachan. — 1.  Hannah — dau.  of  Elijah — m.  John  Greenlee.  2.  John — m.  Nancy 
Hayslet.  1800.    3.  John— m.  Jane  Graham,  1812.    4.  Polly— m.  Thomas  Poague. 


MISCELLANEOUS   DATA 


503 


McClintic. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  John  Moore,  1793.    2.  William — m.   Rosanna  Sloan,   1796. 

McClung.—l. C:   John    (b.   1731,   d.   1817),   Matthew    (Del.),   James,   

(Del.),  dau.  (m.  Alexander),  Mary  (m.  Samuel  McDowell). 

2.  David— m.  Mary  Cloyd,  1803. 

3.  Elizabeth— b.  1724,  d.  1773,  m.  Thomas  Paxton,  1746. 

4.  Elizabeth — m.  Alexander  Telford,  1797. 

5.  Elvira — m.   James  G.   Lyle. 

6.  Henry— b.  1739,  d.  1784,  m.  Esther  Caruthers — C;  William,  James,  Samuel,  Mar- 
garet, Easther,  Henry. 

7.  Henry — m.  Elizabeth  Alexander,  1802. 

8.  James — C:  James  (m.  Mary ),  William  (d.  1784),  Hugh  (m.  Frances ), 

Charles  (Pa.),  Mary  (Pa.),  Matthew  (Pa.),  John  (m.  Sarah  Laughlin),  Margaret  (m. 
John  Houston). 

9.  James  (see  8) — C:  Henry  (see  6),  William   (d.  1793,  m.  Jane  ),  James   (m. 

Bettie  Houston),  Agnes   (m.  Gray). 

10.  James — son  of  9 — d.  1813 — C:  Mary  (m.  Peter  Cassady,  1812),  Agnes   (m.  

Snodgrass),  Jane  (m.  Samuel  Patton,  1784),  Anne  (ni.  James  Martin),  Easther  (m.  John 
McColloch,  1802),  James  (m.  Mary  A.  Henry),  Samuel,  Margaret  (s),  John  (m.  Jane 
Baggs,  1814). 

11.  James — d.  1798 — m.  .'\nn C:  Rebecca,  William,  Elizabeth,  Samuel,  James. 

12.  James — bro.-in-law  to  William   Patton,  1824. 

13.  James  W. — m.  Phoebe  A.  Paxton — n.  c. 

14.  Janet — m.  David  Moore,  1782. 

15.  John — son  of  1 — ni.  Elizabeth  .Mexander,  17SSc — C:  Margaret  (m.  Robert  Tate), 
William  (b.  1758,  m.  Susan  Marshall),  John  (m.  Mary  Stuart),  Archibald  (s,  d.  at  84), 
Elizabeth  (m.  Robert  Stuart),  Phoebe  (m.  James  Paxton),  Rebecca  (m.  William  Steele), 
James  (doctor),  Joseph  (b.  1775,  d.  1867),  Esther   (s),  Polly   (s). 

16.  John — son  of  IS — d.  1830 — C:  Elizabeth,  Benjamin.  Isabalah.  Synes,  Mary,  Jos- 
eph, Archable,  James. 

17.  John — d.    1836 — C:   James,   Sarah,   Samuel,   John   Elihu,   William. 

18.  John— m.  Jenny  Lyle,  1797. 

19.  Joseph— m.   Hettie   McClung,   1814. 

20.  Mary— in    suit,    1747. 

21.  Nancy — m.  William   Moore,   1770c. 

22.  Phoebe — m.  James  Houston,  1790. 

23.  Rebecca— m.  William  Telford,  1798. 

24.  Sarah — m.   Samuel  Lyle,   1751c. 

25.  William— d.  1784— C;  Sarah   (see  24),  James,  John. 

26.  William — son  of  8 — C;  Elizabeth  (see  3),  Matthew  (m.  Martha  Cunningham), 
William  (Del.),  Sarah  (see  24),  Mary  (m.  Samuel  McDowell).  James  (m.  .^nn  Gray). 

27.  William — b.  1761,  d.  1837,  m.  Euphemia  Cunningham — C:  Phoebe  (see  22),  Re- 
becca, Elizabeth  (see  4),  Matthew  (m.  Betsy  Curry),  John  (see  18),  Samuel,  David  (see 
2),  Mary  (m. Hamilton),  James  G.  (m.  Mary  C.  .Mexander). 

28. m.  Jean  Paul,  d.  1826— C:  James  A.  J. 

McClure. — 1.   Agnes — m.  William   Douglass,   1803. 

2.  Alexander — d.  1790 — m.  Martha C:  Halbert,  Nathaniel.  Alexander.  Sam- 
uel, John,  \tartha,  Susanna   (all   minors  but   Halbert). 

3.  Alexander— m.    Martha    Elliott,   1795. 

4.  Alexander  T.— m.  Betsy  Paxton,  1808. 


504 


A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 


S. 
6. 
7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 


Alexander,  Sr. — m.  Martha 


—1751. 


.■\rtluir — Nancy    ICdmoiicUoii,   1798. 

.Arthur— III.  Frances  Mc.Nabb?— C:  Arthur  (b.  17S2c,  m.  Isabella  McCorklc). 

Catharine — m.  James  Taylor,  1808. 

David— m.  Rhoda  Jones,  1819. 

David — m.  Eleanor  Steele — had  Halbert,  David. 

Elizabeth — m.  Jacob   Morgan,   1807. 

Halbert — d.  1754 — m.  Agnes C:  Alexander,  Nathaniel,  Motet. 

Halbert— b.   17J7c. 

Halbert— b.  i;54— d.   I&30c— m.  Steele. 


Isabella— m.  Andrew  liall,   1799. 
James — pioneer — b.  1690c — m.  Agnes 
ander,   1757),  others. 

17.    John— <1.  \BZ2—m.  Agnes C 

(m.  Samuel   McCorklc,   1804),   Nancy    (m.  - 


' :  John,  Jane  (m.  .Archibald  Alex- 


:  Arthur,  John  J.,  Nathan,  Robert,  Catharine 
Alexander),  Fanny    (m.   Flemin    Byers. 


1804),  Jane    (d.   by    1821,   m.   John   McClure.   1808). 

18.  John — m.    Nancy    L.,    si.slcr    to    Sally    (John    McCorkle)— d.    18J5— C:    Eglantine 
(m.  Addison  J.  Henderson  by  1836),  John  T.  (d.  1835). 

19.  John— m.  Jane C:  Jenny  J.  (b.  1786,  d.  1855,  m.  James  Lackey). 

20.  John— <1.   1778,  C   (minors)  :   Samuel,   Alexander,   Mary,   .Agnes,  Jennet.   Malcolm, 
Hannah,  Rebeckah,  John,  Halbert,  Moses,  Nathaniel. 

21.  John— b.  1750c,  d.  1822- m.  Nancy  Steele,  1775c— C;  Arthur   (sec  6),  Paxton(s), 
David  (s.  doctor).  Sally   (m.  William  Mc(:iure,  Jr.),  Robert  C.  (d.  1881,  ni.  Mary  Parry). 

2.    John— m.  Isabella  H.nll.  1799. 

23.  John— m.  Ann  McFall,  1801. 

24.  John— m.  Jenny  McClure.  1808. 

25.  Malcolm— m.   Ehiabeth   McClure.   1787— C:  John.   Mary    (m.   W.ilker   Stuart)— d. 
1791 — widow  m.  Alexander  Crawford,  1796. 

26.  Martha — m.  John  Jameson,  1800. 

27.  Matthew— in  Mecklenburg,  N.  C,  1751. 

28.  Mary — m.  David  Tcmplcton.  1791. 

29.  Mary — m.  Nathaniel  Dryden,  1785. 

30.  Mary — m.  Henderson  by  I7R2. 

31.  Moses— son  of  12— d.   1778— m.   l.sabella   Steele— C:   Halbert    (see   13)    David    (m. 
Eleanor  Steele),  Moses,  Alexander  H.   (see  3). 

32.  Motes — son  of  14 — d.  1829.  m.  I-"li/alKth  Jones — C:  Alexander,  Nicholas  J.,  Mary 
S.,  Xfoset  P.,  David   K..  William   P. 

33.  Nancy  (widow)— d.  1837— C:  Thomas. 

34.  Nathan— .same  as   Nathaniel? — 1746. 

35.  Nathaniel— d.  1761— estate,  $800.31— Mary.  admr.  d    1767— C  :   Halhcrl   (b.  1740c,  d 
1771,   m.    Mary    Henderson),   Mary    (m.  Joseph   Reed).   James.    Nathaniel,    Dorothy    (m? 

David  Dryden),  Hannah  (m.  John  Smiley),  Thomas  (b.  1753),  Margaret  (h.  1756,  m. 

!«),  Mote,  (b    1759). 

36.  .Nathaniel — ni.  Jean   Porter. 

37.  PlKTbe— dau.  of  Alexander  T— »i    1805c— m.  Thomas   P.   Paxlon. 

38.  Robert- ni    Sofihia   Cainplfil.    1816. 
.40.     Sally— m.  WiHian,  Grigsby.  1790. 

40.  Sally— m.  John  McCorklc  by  1836— titter  to  Nancy  U 

41.  Samuel — d.  1779 — m.  Mary C:   Samuel,  Alexander,  William,   Elizabeth, 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  505 

Anna,  Agnes   'm.  Campbell),  Hannah,  Mary   (m.  Ratliff),  Jean   (m.  — 

Elliott). 

42.  Susanna — m.  Joseph  Stephenson,  1794. 

43.  William — son    of   41 — d.    178S — m.   Jean    Trimble — C:    Samuel,    Agnes,   James(s), 

William    (m.   Mary   Shields,    1790),    Samuel,   John    (d.    1834),   m.   Jane   ,   2.    Nancy 

),  Sarah,  Mary,  Alexander. 

44. m.  Catharine  McColm  by  1784. 

45. m.  Jane  Porter  by  1803. 

46. m.  Elizabeth  Stuart  by  1823. 

47. m.  Agnes  McCorkle  by  1833. 

48. m.  William  McCorkle. 

McCollcm. — 1.   Catharine — m.  McClure   by    1784.     2.   John — m.   Jane   McNabb, 

1785.  3.  Margaret — m.  Isaac  Fencher,  1785.  4.  Patrick — d.  1784 — C:  James,  Margaret  (m. 
McCorkle),  John,  Catharine   (see  1). 

McComb.—\.  Martha— m.  John  Leech,  1775c.     2.  William— d.  1808— ni.  Martha  


— C:  Mary  (m.  James  Price,  1808),  Sarah  (ni.  James  Cosby,  1819),  Elizabeth,  Samuel,  Jane, 
Hugh,  William  (m.  Martha  Parks,  1806). 

McConkcy. — 1.  John — d.  1813 — m.  Sarah  ,  bro.  to  Jacob,  Samuel,  .Xnah,  Marthew, 

Mary    (m.   Ramsay).      Margaret — m.    Aaron    Robinson,    1793.      3.    Sally — m.    John 

Caruthers,   1815. 

McCormick. — 1.   Ann — m.    Philip    Stoops,    1789. 
1.x.  Cyrus  H. — son  of  14 — C;  Cyrus  H.,  Mary  V.,  Robert,  Anita,  Alice  P.,  Stanley  R. 

2.  Dinah — m.  William  Dawson,  1795. 

3.  Elizabeth— m.  John  Watt,  1790. 

4.  Elizabeth — m.  Abraham  Campbell,  1793. 

5.  Henry  A.— b.   1796,   d.   1877. 

6.  Isabella — m.  John  Spence,  1786. 

7.  James — d.   1789— bro.  to  Hugh  and  William  of   Ireland— C:   Peggy. 

8.  James — m.  Elizabeth  Hannah,  1784. 

9.  Lydia — m.  William  McManamy,  1802. 

10.  Margaret — m.   John   Thompson,    1798. 

11.  Nancy — m.  James  Hayslet,  1798. 

12.  Nancy— m.  William  Tate.  1809. 

13.  Robert— b.  1737.  d.  1818,  m.  Martha  Sanderson — C;  George  (m.  Jane  Steele), 
James  (m.  Irene  Rodgers),  William  (m  Mary  Steele),  Elizabeth  (m.  William  Gibson), 
1794),  Martha   (m.  Richard  Briant),  Robert    (see   14). 

14.  Robert— b.  1780,  d.  1846,  m.  Mary  A.  Hall,  1808— C :  Cyrus  H.  (b.  1809,  d.  1884, 
m.  Nettie  Fowler,  1858),  Robert  (dy),  Susan  J.  (dy),  William  S.  (b.  1815,  d.  1865,  m.  Mary 
A.  Grigsby,  1848),  Mary  C.  (b.  1817,  d.  1888,  m.  James  Shields,  1847),  Leander  J.  (b.  1819, 
m.  Henrietta  M.  Hamilton,  1845),  John  P.  (.  1820,  d.  1849),  Amanda  J.  (b.  1822,  d.  1891. 
m.  Hugh  Adams,  1845). 

15.  Robert— m.  Hannah  Paxton,  1817. 

16.  Samuel- d.  1802— C  :  Lydia,  Esther. 

17.  William— m.  Polly  Klemmcr  by  1819. 

McCroskey. — 1.  Alexander — son  of  9 — d.  1812.  2.  Andrew — servant  to  Robert  Caruth- 
ers. 3.  Ann— Searight  Woods,  1797.  4.  David— son  of  9— C  (1797)  :  John,  Maty,  Ann, 
Easthcr.  Nancy.  5.  Esther- m.  Hugh  Beard,  1797.  6.  George- m.  Eleanor  Harkins,  1796. 
7.  James— m.  Jean  Price,  1808.  8.  Jane— m.  James  Tedford,  1789  9.  John— d.  1758— m. 
Elizabeth C:   Samuel,   David,  Alexander,  James,  William,  John,   Elizabeth;   also 


506  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKHRIDT.E  COrNTY,   YIRGINIA 

the  wive»  of  William  Caruthers,  Samuel  Iloutton,  James  Hope — estate.  $55.95.  10.  John- 
son of  9— <1.  18ia-C:  Joseph  and  others.     11.  John— b.   1715.  living  1805.     12.  Joseph— <1. 

iaJ9— m.  Martha C:  Sally  (m.  Adams),  Betsy  (m.  Wilson).  Patsy 

(m. Anderson,  Polly.  Jane.  Hugh,  David.    13.  Mary  (or  Jean) — m.  James  Tedford, 

1785.    14.  Polly — m.  Hugh  Weir,  1811.     15. m.  .\nn  Montgomery.     16. m. 

Samuel  Alexander,  1790c 

McCoy— \.  .Arthur— m.   Sally   Ediey,   1807.     2.   Daniel— m.   Sarah   Slaughter,   1814.     3. 

Edmund— m.    Mary    Davis.    1817.     4.    Thomas— ni.    Sally    Holman,    1798.     S.    — m. 

Eleanor  Walkup  by  1828. 

McCrory. — 1.  James — d.  1817 — C:  James  (m.  Esther  Caruthers.  1797).  John,  Samuel 
2.  James — son  of  1— C;  James.    3. m.  Susan  Hughes  by  1851. 

McCuUough. — 1.  George — m.  Jane  Paxlon.  2.  John— m.  Rachel  Shields  by  1808.  3. 
John— m.  Elizabeth  Teal.  1791.  4.  John— m.  Mary  McClung.  1794.  5.  John— h.  Esther 
McClung.  1802.  6.  Robert— d.  1804— bro.  to  Abel  and  John.  7.  Thomas— <1.  — C:  John 
W (m.  William  Murphy),  dau.  (m.  — • Campbell),  8.  Thomas — m.  Jean  Mc- 
Clung.  1800.     9. .  Susan  Henderson. 

McCuichtn.—\.  Eleanor— 1824. 

2.  James — m.   Elizabeth   Hunter,   1786. 

3.  James— b.   I77S,  d.  1852.  ni.   Elizabeth  .  by  1780.  d.  1822. 

4.  Jane — m.  Thompson   Edmondson.  1810c 

4x.  John — son  of  16 — C:  Samuel  (b.  1773).  Margaret  (m.  Robert  Jameson).  Robert, 
Eleanor  (b.  1780.  m.  John  McClung).  Joseuh  (m.  Nancy  Youell,  John  (m.  Elizabeth 
Youell,  1810).  William  (m.  Rebecca  Mcknight),  Elizabeth  L  (b.  1792,  m.  William  Wilson), 
James  (b.  I79S,  m.  Ellen  Benson). 

5.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Youell.  1810. 

6.  John — m.  .Agnes   Porter.  1789. 

7.  John.  Jr.- m.    Betsy   Robinson.   1824. 

8.  John— M.  Isabella  Patrick.  1797. 

9.  Joseph — m.  Nancy by  1824. 

10.  Joseph — m.  Jane  Searight.  1785. 

11.  Margaret — m.  James  McClung,   1800c. 

12.  Margaret — m.   Robert  Jemison.   1795. 

13.  Manha — m.   Madison  G.  Davidson — b.   1820c. 

14.  Priscilla— John    Stuart.   lR23c. 

15.  Rebecca— m.  John   Black.   1788. 

16.  Rol)ert  1805— C:  John    (b.   1750.  m.   Elizabeth   Hodge  of   Samuel).   Joseph.   Jonas. 

Robert,   (m.   Mary   McKnight),  James.   Margaret    (m.  Moore),  Sanmrl    H.innah   (m. 

Joieph  Henderson),  Mary,  William. 

17.  Samuel— son  of  John  and  Betl>-— b.  1772.  d.  1857. 

18.  Samuel— m.  Mary  Patrick,   1792. 

19.  Samuel — m.  Catharine  .Mmonrode,  1818. 

20.  Sarah — m.  Isaac   Morris,   1787. 

21.  William-m.  Jane  Finley.   1794. 

22.  William— <1.    1789 — m.   Janet   — bro    to   Jaiiin     Rohrrt,    Samiirl     Tolm    each 

except  John  having  a  William. 

23. m.  Elizabeth  Weir  by   1779 

24. m.  Martha  Lyie  by  1815. 

25. m    Elizabeth  Kilpalrick  hv  1823 

26. m.  Nancy  Youell  by   1829. 


MISCELLANEOUS   DATA 


507 


27.    William— k.  by  tree,  1757. 

McDonald.— 1.  Bryan— d.  1757— m.  Catharine C:  Catharine  (m.  John  Ann- 
strong),  Prisla,  Richard,  James,  Edward,  Joseph,  Rebecca  (m.  Bean),  Mary  (m.  

Smith).  2.  James— m.  Jean  McCorkle,  1805.  3.  John— d.  1764— C:  Mary  (b.  1748).  John 
(b.  1750),  Francis,  Hugh,  Rebecca,  William,  Elizabeth,  Samuel.  4.  Mary— m.  William 
Millirons,  1787.  5.  Nancy— m.  Samuel  Deal,  1803.  6.  Randal— d.  1810— C :  John  (m? 
Hannah  Caskey,  1805),  Samuel  (m  ?Ann  Wise,  1812),  William  (m?  Hannah  Whiteman, 
1799),  Matthew  (m?  Elizabeth  Whiteman,  1802),  Hannah  (m.  Benjamin  McCallister, 
1789),  Jenny  (m.  Philip  Walker,  1795). 

McCu>ie.—l.  John— d.  1820— bro.  to  Deborah  Harris.    2. m.  Elizabeth  Paxton, 

1775c. 

McDozi'cU. — 1.   Charles — m.  Grace   Greenlee,   1760c. 

2.  Ephraim— b.   1672— C :   Mary,  John,  James    (m.   Mary  McClung). 

3.  James— son  of  7— b.  1738,  d.  1771— m.  Elizabeth  Cloyd— C:  Sarah  (m.  John  Mc- 
Dowell), Elizabeth   (m.  David  McGavick),  James. 

4.  James— son  of  3— b.  1770,  d.  1835,  m.  Sarah  Preston,  1793— C:  Susan  (m.  William 
Taylor),  Elizabeth  (m.  Thomas  H.  Benton,  1821),  James. 

5.  James— son  of  4— b.  1796,  d.  1851,  m.  Elizabeth C:  Sally  C.  (m.  John  Mil- 
ler), Mary  B.    (m.  Ross,  Md.).   Frances    (dy).   Sophonisba    (m.   James  W.   Massic) 

Lewis  M.  (dy),  Susan  P.  (m.  Charles  W.  Carrington),  Margaret  C.  (m.  Charles  S.  Ven- 
able),  Thomas  P.  (m.  Constance  Warwick),  Eliza  P.  (m.  Bernard  Wolf). 

6.  James — m.  Sarah  Withrow,  1788. 

7.  John — son  of  2 — k.  1742 — m.   (1) ,    (2)    Magdalene  Woods — C:   Samuel, 

James,  Martha — or  Sarah  (b.  1742,  m.  George  Moffett). 

8.  John— m.  Isabella  Lyle,   1798. 

9.  Joseph — m.  Margaret  Moffett,  1786. 

10.  Magdalene — b.  1770c — m.  Andrew  Reid. 

11.  Mary  E.— dau  of  2— b.  Nov.  17,  1707,  d.  March  14,  1809— m.  James  Greenlee. 

12.  Robert — m.  Margaret  Moore,  1792. 

13.  Robert— m.  Patsy  Dold,  1798. 

14.  Samuel— son  of  7— b.  Oct.  27.  1735,  d.  1817— m.  Mary  McClung.  1754. 

15.  Thomas— d.  1822c— m.  Sarah  Patton — C:  William,  Margaret. 

16.  Ephraim — m.  Greenlee. 

17. m.  Elizabeth  Paxton,  177Sc. 

McElheny.—v.    Elizabeth— m.    Christian    Good,    1820.     2.    John— m.    Barbara    Walkup, 

1807.     3.   Peggy— m.  John  .\dams.   1,S09.     4.  Robert— d.   1799— m.   ^[ary  .   d.   1812— C: 

Robert,  Ann   (m.  Robert  Moore,  1787).  Jenny  (m.  Harrison),  Mary.  Eleanor,  Peggy. 

Isabel.     5.  Robert— m.  Mary  McKnight.  1794.     6.  Strothcr  L.  — m.  Jane  Stoops.   1817— C: 

John.     7.  William— 1761.     8.  James— 1755.     9  C:   Ellinor   (d  1831).  Isabella.   Polly. 

Pegg>-,  Jane  Cm.  David  McCampbell,  1817').  Strother  L.  (see  6). (m.  Thomas  Arm- 
strong), John    (d.  by  1828:  C:  Polly),  Robert. 

il/f£/roj'.— Jame.";- went  from  Rbg.  to  Ky.  1788. 

Mf£/ztrf.— Michael— m.  Piddie  De  Xfott- C:  Nellie  (m.  Robert  P.  Toomey).  Michael 
(m.  Mary  Payne  of  Lekis),  William,  George  (m.  Elizabeth  Dunlap),  John  (m.  Betsy  Payne 
of  Lewis),  Sallie  (s). 

McFaddcn.—\.  Elizabeth— m.  Samuel  Dnld,  1820.  2.  Jacob— m.  Betsy  Dice.  1823.  3. 
John— bro.-in-law  to  James  Young,  1828.  4.  Joseph— m.  Elenor  Castcel,  1795.  5.  William 
— b.  1745c.  6.  William— m.  Barbara  Casady.  1809. 

McFarland.-\.    John— m.    Mary    Hayslet.    1799.      2.    Margaret— dau.    of    Robert— m. 


508  A    HISTORY   OF  ROCKHRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

Nathaniel  White.  irS>Oc.  3.  Pcrr)— m.  Isaiah  Kincaid,  1820.  4  Robert— d.  1798— tn.  Either 
C:  Thomas,   Rachel,   William.  Rebecca.     5.   Rebecca    (m.  Robert   Roach.   1787). 

UcGff. — Jamc*— <J.   1759— Erwin   Patterson,  admr. 

McGuffiH.—\.  Polly— m.  Joseph  McUughlin,  1821.  2.  Richard— b.  1769,  d.  1841.  m. 
Jane  .  b.  1784,  d.  1843. 

Mclifxry. — 1.  Baniabas — b.  1715,  k.  at  Great  Meadows.  1754.  2.  James — m.  Deborah 
Crasley.  1793.  3.  John — m.  Jean  Wilson,  1801.  4.  John— M>n  ol  1 — b.  1740 — m.  Susanna 
Viney — bro.  to  Robert,  Samuel. 

Mcllvain. — Moses— m.  Margaret  Hodge  of  Samuel,  d.  1773— C:  William  {m.  Sarah 
Gay  of  John). 

ktcKamitv. — 1.  Daniel— m.  Isabella  Lemon,  1801.  2.  John— m.  .\nn  Thomas,  1801.  3. 
Polly— m.  Thomas,  1810. 

McKay. — Henry — m.  Elizabeth  Davidson,  1795.  2.  Robert  and  Moses — sworn  to  as 
being  Quakers,  1752.    3.  Rol>ert— d.  1746 — bro.  to  Zachariah.  James. 

.\fcK,u:—\.  Robert— b.  1692.  d.  1774.  m.  .Agues ,  b.  1700,  d.  1780— C:  William.  John. 

2.    William— son  of  1— b.   1732.  d.   1816,  m.  Miriam   McKce,   1766— C:   John    (b.   17()7, 

m.  Polly  Patton.  1797),  Nancy  (m.  James  Wilson,  1788),  William  (m.  Mrs.  Davis,  a 

relative),  Samuel  (b.  1774,  d.  1826,  m.  Martha  Robertson),  Mary  W.  (m.  John  A  Laps- 
ley).  David  L  (ni.  Betsy  B.  Letcher),  Hugh  W.  (m ),  James  (b.  1790,  d.  1866.  m. 

Mary  C.  Upsley,  1818) 

3.  John— son  of  1— m.  Esther  Houston— C:  John  (»).  Robert  (s),  William,  N'ancv 
(m.  John  Gay)— d.  1788. 

4.  John— bro.  to  1— b.  1707,  d.  1792,  m.  (1 )  Jane  Logan,  1744.  (2)  Rosatma  Cun- 
ningham, 1765— C:  Mary  (b.  1746,  m.  Hugh  Weir),  Miriam  (b.  1747.  d.  1796,  m.  William 
McKee,  1766),  James  L.,  Robert  (m.  Margaret  Hamilton),  William  (m.  Jane  Kenady. 
1790).  David  (m.  Ann  Dunlap,  1788).  John. 

5.  James  L.— son  of  4— b.  1752.  d.  18.12,  m  (1)  Jane  Tedford.  1782.  (2)  Mrv  Nancy 
Scott.  1807).— C:  John  T.,  Jane  T.  (b.  1807,  m.  Matthew  H.  Parry).  Samuel  W.  (m  Ma- 
ry A.  Davidson),  Martha  H.  (h.  1811.  m.  Madison  Dunlapt,  Mary  S.  (m.  John  C.  Laird). 

6.  John — son  of  4— b.  1771— m  Susanna  Simonds.  1798,  n.  c. 

7.  William— ton  of  A — C:  James  (m.  Rachel  W.  MofTctt),  Margaret  (m.  John  Car- 
son. 

8.  James — son  of  7—C:  James  M.,  Ellen  J.  (m.  I.  .Mcxander  Smiley,  2.  James 
Berry). 

9.  William— bro.  of   1— C:  James. 

10.  James- son   of   9— d.    1778— m.Lydia    C:    William,    Alice.    Martha.    Mary, 

Samuel  (ni    Betsy  Lowry),  Robert,  John. 

11.  John  T.— son  of  5— b.  1783,  d.  1857.  m?  Nancy  Hanna.  1806— C:  Susan  M. 
Martha  H..  Jane  T.,  Samuel  W. 

12.  Jame»-k.  1758. 

13.  Jame* — m.   Jane    Reed.    1797. 

MtKffVfr.—\.  Peter- m.   Mary   Brown.  1794      2.  Rachel— m    John   Brown,   1818. 

M(Kfmy.—\.   Alexandcr-m.  Catharine   Baker.   1709      2    James— d.    1826— m.    DeNirah 

C:  Madison,  .Sally,  Margaret,  Polly,  John.  Betsy   (m.  Mitchell).  Joseph   K 

3.  James  and  John— brct-in-law  to  James  Cooper.    4.  John— m.  Hannah  McCampbell.  1803 

5   William  E— b.  1782.  d.  1848,  m.  Elitabeth  .  b.  1805.  d.  1865.    6 m.  Polly 

Montgomery  by  1837. 

AfcKrnry—\  Betty— m  Arrhelaus  Mitchell.  1819  2.  Edward-m,  Polly  Montgomerv. 
1821.    3.  John— m.  Lucy  Mitchell,  1821. 


MISCELLANEOUS  DATA  509 

McKinney. — 1.  Alexander — m.  Mary  McClure,  1795.  2.  John — m.  Margaret  Wallace, 
1785.     3.  Mary— m.   Francis   Doty,   1788. 

il/cA'iH-o'— Daniel— d.  1824— C:  Polly  (m.  John  Anderson,  1809),  Betsy  (m.— Flint). 

McLauylilin. — 1.  Charles — in.  Elizabeth  Young,  1810.  2.  Dorothy — m.  Charles  Wright, 
1812.  3.  Edward— m.  Jane  Hughart  of  James,  1796.  4.  Edward  J.  b.  1788,  d.  1858— m. 
Elizabeth  Nesbitt,  1814— C :  William  (b.  1827,  d.  1898).  5.  Elizabeth— m.  Frederick  Oyler, 
1802.  6.  Hugh— d.  by  1772— C:  Hugh  (b.  1758),  James.  7.  Jean— m.  Samuel  Kirkpatrick, 
1812.  8.  Joseph— m.  Polly  McGuffin,  1821.  9.  Martha— m.  John  Wright,  1810  10.  Thomas 
— b.  1774 — bound  to  Thomas  Lackey,  1788.     11.  William — m.  Sarah  Turner,  1812. 

McMght.—l.  John— b.  1729,  d.  1801.    2. m.  Betsy  Paxton  by  1827.    3.  Timothy 

— b.  1739 — m.  Eleanor  Griffin — C:  John  (s),  Robert  (m.  in  Mexico),  Thomas  (m.  1.  Fanny 
Scott,  2.  Cornelia  Hempstead),  William  (m.  Elizabeth  Meek),  Jane  (ni.  Dudley  Jones), 
Nancy  (m.  John  Youell),  Mary  (m.  Robert  McCutchen),  Margaret  (m.  William  Jameson), 
Rebecca  (m.  William  McCutchen). 

McManamy. — 1.  Ann — m.  William  Goul,  1820.  2.  James — m.  Sophia  Wyant,  1815. 
3.  Polly — m.  Christian  Brownfield,  1820.  4.  Sarah — m.  Thomas  Stanage,  1797.  5.  William 
— m.  Lydia  McCormick,  1802.    6. • m.  Sally  Welch  by  1821. 

McMatli. — 1.  James — d.  1794 — C:  William,  Sarah,  Jenny,  Mary,  Susan.  2.  Xancy — m. 
James  S.  Mackey,  1822.  3.  Polly— m.  Samuel  Carrick,  1804.  4.  Sally— m.  John  Winst,  1793. 
5.  Susan — dau.  of  1 — b.  1774,  d.  1857,  m.  Thomas  Johnston.  6.  William — m.  Sally  Scott, 
1810. 

McMillen. — 1.  Daniel — m.  Elenor  Ferguson,  1795.  2.  John — m.  Polly  Lefler,  1791. 
3.  Margaret — m.  Joseph  Hill,  1799. 

McMullen.—l.  Edward— m.  — ,   1759.     2.   Peggy— m.  James   Plunkett,   1815. 

3. lived  near  Robert  Stuarts  mill,  1745,  in  which  year  a  dau.  was  ni. 

McMurray. — Saniuel  C. — b.  Ireland,  1767,  d.  1855,  s. 

McMurtry. — Samuel — b.  1759 — orphan  of  Alexander — Matthew  Lyle,  admr. 

McKabb.—\.  Alexander— m.  Mary  Siders,  1819.  2.  Catharine — in  suit,  1747.  3.  James— 
d.  1810 — C :  John,  .Alexander,  Mary,  Rebecca,  Saly,  Isabel,  one  other  dau.  4.  Jane — m.  John 
McCoUem,  1785.  5.  John — m.  Elizabeth  Skeen.  1804.  6.  Martha — m.  John  Moore,  1791. 
7.  Mary — m.  Gabriel  Morgan,  1795. 

McA'aH/on.- John— d.  1798— m.  Mary  Taylor.  1791— C:  Elizabeth   (m.  Taylor). 

McXutl. — 1.  Alexander — s — bro  to  11.  Ix.  Alexander — 1748.  2.  Alexander— in.  Rachel 
Grigsby,  1790.  3.  Elizabeth — m.  Thomas  P.  Edmondson,  1820c.  4.  Elizabeth— m.  David 
Williams,  1793.  5.  Elizabeth — m.  John  Hamilton,  1816.  6.  Francis — proves  importation, 
1771— C:  James,  John,  Francis,  Agnes,  Isabella  7.  George— m.  (1)  Isabella  Callison.  (2) 
Katharine  Kain,  (3)  Jeanette  Anderson — C:  Isabella  (b.  1780,  m.  Moses  White),  William, 
Jennie  (m.  John  McFarland),  Rebecca  (m.  John  Webb),  Nannie  (b.  John  Jack),  Asenath 
(m.  Robert  Lindsay),  James  (m.  Mary  Fleming),  Mary  (b.  1793,  dau.  of  2d  w.,  m.  William 
McFarland),  George.  8.  George — son  of  7— b.  1798  of  3d  w. — m.  Malinda  Houston.  9.  James 
—estate,  1749.  $133.10— C:  James,  Robert.  10.  James— officer  under  Matthew  Arbuckle. 
11.  John— d.  1818— m.  Mary  —bro.  to  Joseph,  Benjamin.  William  (has  John),  Alex- 
ander (has  Ruth),  Elizabeth  (see  3).  12.  John— m.  Catharine  Anderson— C:  Alexander 
(father  of  Alexander  G.).  13.  John — m.  Polly  Laird,  1807.  14.  Joseph — m.  Peggy  Boyd, 
1807.  IS.  Patsy— m.  John  Glasgow,  1815.  16.  Peggy— m.  Elisha  Paxton.  1809.  17.  Susanna 
— m.  David  Dickson,  1790.  18.  William— son  of  7— b.  1783,  d.  1842,  m.  (1)  Elizabeth  B. 
Dewitt,   (2)    Margaret   V.  Gillespie.     19.   William— bro.  to  7. 

McPhcelcrs.—].  Betsy— m.  James  McClung,  1791.  2.  John— m.  Mary  Anderson,  1787. 
3.  Rebecca— m.  Robert  Culton,  1796.     4.  William— b.  1775c— m.  Rachel  Moore— C:  Rachel 


510  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKilRItM;E  COUNTY.   VIRGINIA 

(m.  John  LoK>n.  1797).  5.  William— tanner.  17S9.  6.  William — m.  Xlar^aret  Carutheri, 
1789.    7.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Wardlow,  1795. 

McQufan.—l.  Jane— ni.  William  Fuller,  1812.     i  Sally— iti.  Thomas  Jarvis,  1816. 

McQuilliH.—}.  Jean— m.  John  }lof!man.  1809.    2.  Margaret— m.  John  Weeks.  1808. 

SIcSfadfn. — Thomas — admr.   (or  Robert   Edmondson,   1750. 

ifcTtfr. — 1.  Samuel — m.  Mary d.  1810 — C:  Samuel,  Betsy,  Mary.  Sarah.  James. 

William.    2.  William— m.  Nancy  Kirk|>atrick.  1806. 

■Mcl'ey. — 1.  Samuel — m.  Jane  Faxton,  1794.  2.  Samuel^^n.  Margaret  Stephens,  1820. 
3.  William— m.  Polly  Lowry,  1805. 

M ftk.— }o\\n — d.  1774^ni. C:  Henry  (has  land  in  Botetourt),  William. 

Michael. — 1.  Ann — m.  John  Walker.  1810.    2.  George — m.  Catharine  Rust,  1816. 

MiUs. — 1.  John — m.  Elizabeth  Tooly.  1806.  2.  Margaret— m.  Hugh  Keys,  1791.  i.  Mary 
— m.  Stephen  Brown.  1804. 

.\IHfy—}icoh—h.  1807,  d.  1882— m.  Lucy  .  b.  1809.  d.  1886. 

Miller.— \.  Agnes— m.  William  McKnight,  1812. 

2.  Andrew — m.  Jean  Archibald,  1798. 

3.  Andrew— m.  Elizabeth  Plott,  1805. 

4.  Andrew — m.  Ann  Armentrout,  1817. 

5.  Betsy— m.  Randolph  Ross,  1810. 

6.  Catharine — m.  Frederick  Dice,  1818. 

7.  Daniel — m.  Mary  Groves,  1785. 

8.  Deborah— ni.  James  Davis,  1786. 

9.  Eleanor — m.  John  Shaver,  1822. 

10.  Elizabeth— in.  John  Cook.  1811. 

11.  Elizabeth— m.  William  I'axlon,  1803. 

12.  Elizabeth— m.  Archibald  Burford,  1804. 

13.  George — m.  Uasha  Downs,  1820. 

14.  Henry— d.  1797— m.  Rebecca C:  John,  Rebecca,  Samuel,  4  other  dau. 

15.  Henry — d.  1826— m.  Catharine  Montgomery,  1816 — C:  Joseph,  Matilda,  Lavinia, 
Jacob.  Betsy. 

16.  Henry — m.  Nancy  Jackson.  1810. 

17.  James— m.  Sally  Trimble.  1820. 

18.  Jean— m.  Thomas  Ocheltrec,  1796. 

19.  John— m.  Jean  Ncely.  1795. 

20.  John — m.  Ann  Leech. 

21.  Joseph— m.  I'olly  Booker,  1812. 

22.  Judith— m.  James  Bordin.  1795. 

23.  Margaret— m.  David  Leech.  1788. 

24.  Mary— <n    Rolnrrt  Martin.  1791. 

25.  Nancy- m.  Reuben  Ross.  1810. 

26.  Oliver — m.  Jennet  Youcl.  1793. 

27.  Palsy— m.  James  Holmes.  1822. 

28.  Polly — m.  Adam  Solomon.  1815. 

29.  Rachel— m.  John  Alexander.  1791. 

30.  Rebecca— m.  Wjlli.ifn   Ramsay.  1798. 

31.  Rcl>ecca— m.  John  Richry,  1801. 
3Z.    Rel>ecca— m.  Samuel  Russell,  1811. 

33.  Robert— m.  MarR.-iret  A.  Simonds,  1823. 

34.  Robert— m    XUrgarct  Brown,  1799. 


MISCELLANEOUS   DATA 


511 


35.  Samuel — d.  1816 — m.  Elizabeth C  Susanna. 

36.  Samuel — m.  Nancy  Lawson,  1808. 

37.  Samuel — m.  Ann  Brawford,  1786. 

37x.    Sarah— b.  1771,  d.  1858,  m.  John  P.  Ackerly. 

38.  Sophie — d.  1836 — C  Isaac. 

39.  Susanna — d.  1831 — sister  to  Samuel,  John,  James. 

40.  Susan — m.  Thomas  Clifton,   1818. 

41.  Thomas  L.— m.  Elizabeth   Miller,   1817. 

42.  William— b.  in  Pa.  1753,  came  to  Rbg,  1770c,  living.   1832. 
43. m.  Anne  Welch  by  1821. 

44.    — m.  Catharine  Montgomery  by  1837. 

Alitlikiii.—l.  Charles— in  X.  C,  1761.  2.  John— m.  Isabella  Doak,  1786.  3.  Robert— m. 
Betsy  Wiley,  1809.  4.  William— m.  Nancy  Fatten,  1812.  5.  William— d.  1796c— m.  Martha 
C:  Elizabeth  (d.  1815),  Mary,  James,  Rachel,  John,  William  (has  Eliza,  1815). 

Mills.— I.  John— m.  Priscilla  Madison,  1780.  2.  Weston— m.  Polly  Taylor,  1806.  3. 
-m.  Janette  Hays  by  1751. 


Mitchell. — 1.   Alexander — d.    1822 — C:    George,   James,    Polly. 

2.  Andrew — m.  Mrs.  Andrew  Cunningham,  1747c. 

3.  Archelaus — m.  Betsy  McKenry,  1819. 

3x.    Andrew — m.  Elizabeth  Snodgrass,  1811. 

4.  Andrew — m.  Polly  Orenbaum.  1822. 

6.  Betsy— m.    Thomas   Flynt,    1812. 

7.  Eleanor   (widow) — lived  near  John  Tate,  1747 — C  :  John. 

8.  Elizabeth— ra.  Henry  Shields,  1790. 

9.  Esther — m.   Richard  Cunningham,   1810. 

10.  Hannah — m.  Ezra  Tankery,  1797. 

11.  John — d.  1771— m.  Elizabeth C:  Thomas,  Robert,  John,  James,  Eleanor  (m. 

Wilson),  Mary  (m.  Wright).  Elizabeth. 

12.  John — d.   1790 — m.   Margaret  C:   Thomas,   William,   Hannah,  John,    Mary, 

Jane,  Margaret. 

13.  Lucy — m.  James  McKenry,  1821. 

14.  Mary — m.  Andrew  McClure,  1789. 

15.  Samuel — m.  Hana  Gillis,  1792. 

16.  Samuel — m.  Catharine  Litten.   1807. 

17.  Thomas — m.  Rachel   Crawford,    1799. 

18.  Thomas — ni.   Margaret  Callison,   1788. 

19.  Thomas— m.  Ann  Calbraith,  1798. 

20.  William — m.  Agnes   Brownlee,   1785. 

21.  William — m.   Margaret   McDowell  by   1753. 
22. m.  Elizabeth  Beard  by  1769. 

23 .  Hutchinson   (woman)   by  1806 — C:   Robert. 

24. m.  Margaret  Porter  by  1780. 

Moffett.—\.  James— m.  Mary  Stuart,  1789.  2.  Jane— m.  Joseph  Culton.  1795.  3. 
Magdalene — m.  James  Cochran,  1793.  4.  Martha— m.  Robert  Kirk,  1786.  5.  Rachel— m. 
James  McKee,  1820.  6.  Solomon— Moffetts  Cr.  1740.  7.  William— m.  Mary  McClcnachan, 
1791. 

Mohler.—\.  Frederick— d.  1834 — C:  Betsy,  Joseph,  Frederick,  John.  Jacob,  Philip,  

(m.  Philip  Hoilman),  Mary  (m.  Paul  Butler,  1808).  2.  Jacob— m.  Ella.  b.  in  Loudoun. 
1777,  d.   1856.     3.  James  B— b.   1830c— g'son   to  Frederick.   Sr.     4,  John— b.    1772,   d.   1830, 


512  A    IIISTOKV  OF  RUCKBRItX.E  COUNTY.   VIR(,INIA 

m.  MaRdalena  Ryanback,  1799.    S.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Amick,  1810.    6.  Samuel— ro.  Margaret 
Shucy.  1821. 

MoHfymakrr.—Leyiiit—i.    1812— C:    Jacob,    Mary    (m     Strickler),    John,    Betsy, 

Saly,  Daniel,  Christianna,  William,  Uoley. 

Monlgomfry.—  ].  Catharine — m.  Henry  Miller,  1816. 
2.     Klizabelh — m.  Thomas  J.  Floumoy.   1819. 

J.  Humphrey— d.  1798— m.  Jean  Gay— C :  Polly  (b.  1781,  d.  1859,  m.  John  Mc- 
Corkle,  1800),  Jean  (m.  James  Johnston,  1807),  Khzabeth  (m.  Cathey  Sehorn,  1812x, 
Samuel  (b  1791,  d.  1861,  m.  Mary  Bailey,  1814,  Sarah  Haynes,  18J9,.  Patsy  (»t.  Molly 
(b.  1798). 

4.  Jame*— m.  Martha  Hall,  1807. 

5.  John — ra.    Esther    Houston^!:    John,    Mollie    (m.    Edmondson),    Ann    (m. 

McCroskey),  James   (m.  Xlargarct  Weir.  1779),  Dorcas   (m.  Lowry),  Jane   (m. 

Samuel   Newell),  Robert   (m.  Colville),   Esther   (m.  Samuel   Doak),  Alexander   (un- 
known), Isabella  (m.  Buchanan). 

6.  John— son  of  5— b.  1752.  d.  1818,  m.  Agnes  llughart.  1782— C:  Esther  (m.  James 
C  Wilson).  John,  Thomas  (m.  Juliet  Dalhousc).  William  H.  (d.  1826),  Isabella  (m. 
Eugenio  Irvine),  Hughart   (d.   1844).  Estelline   (s). 

7.  John— son  of  6— b.  1788,  d.  1829,  m.  Elizabeth  Nelson. 

8.  Nancy — m.  William  Johnson,    1805. 

9.  Nancy — m.  James  C.  Hutton. 

10.  Robert — d.  1827 — m.  Martha  Crawford?  who  d.  1837 — C:  Thomas,  .Samuel,  James, 
Alr.vander   (m.  Margaret  ),  Catharine   (see   1),  Polly   (m.  McKemy), 

Davis  by   1809). 

11.  William — m.  Margaret  Greenlee — C:  James,  Alexander,  Mary   (m.  William   Davis 
by  1809). 

Moody — 1.  Anness — m.   Dennis   Donoho,   1787.     2.   Betsy — m.   Joseph   Pullen.   1801.     3. 
Catharine — m.  Thomas  Robertson,  1808.     4.  Mary — m.  Samuel  Cain,  1798. 
Moore. — 1.  Agnes? — m.  James  Cunningham  by   1780. 

2.  Alexander— d.  1766. 

3.  Alexander— b.  1728,  living.  1805— bro.  to  David  of  Borden  Tr.nct. 

4.  Alexander — d.   1749— seems  to   be   bro.   to  Alexander,   Samuel,   James,  John,   Wil- 
liam. 

5.  Andrew — d.    1791— m.    Martha   — C:    William,    Mar)-,    Samuel,    Sally    (m. 

John  M.  Wilson),  1   other  dau. 

6.  Andrew— C:  William  (b    1701    (  ?),  d.  1771,  m.  Mary  ( ).  D.ivid   (b.  1722.  d. 

1783,  m.  Mary  ),  John,  Quintain,  James,  Samuel,  Alexander  (ni.  Margaret  ,  b. 

1729.  d.  1784). 

7.  Anna-4n.  Robert  Allen.  1805. 

8.  Betsy— m.  Smith   Scott.  1801. 

9.  David— C:   David   (orphan,  b.   1752). 

ID  David— m.  Mary  Evans— C :  William  (b.  1748c,  d.  1841,  m.  Mary  McClung).  An- 
drew (b.  1752). 

11.  David — d.  1748 — bro.  to  Mary  (m.  Edmondson.. 

IZ  David— 1768— <i,  father  to  Henry  Gay. 

13.  David— d.  1783 — m.  Mary C:  Ual>ell,  Sarah,  Mary,  Jennet,  David. 

14.  David— m.  Janet  McClunu,  1782. 

15.  David— m.  Jane  DePrir.t,  1788. 

16.  David— m    Anna  Ewing,  1600. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  513 

17.  David— m.  Elizabeth  Porter,  1820. 

18.  Elizabeth— m.  Jessee  White,  1820. 

19.  Eliazbeth — m.  Samuel  McCown,  1803,  Samuel. 

20.  Isabella — m.  Moses  McCown,  1823. 

21.  James — m.  Jane  Walker — C:  James. 

22.  James — son  of  21 — m.  Martha  Poage — k.  1786^C;  Mary  (b.  1777,  d.  1824,  m.  Samuel 
Brown,  1798). 

23.  James — d.  1791 — m.  Jinet C:  John,  James,  Joseph,  Mary,  Rachel,  Jean. 

24.  James — orphan  of  David,  1803. 

25.  James — d.  1813 — m.  Mary C:  James,  Samuel,  John,  Sarah    (m.  William 

Hall),  Elizabeth  (m.  Smith  Scott,  1801),  Hugh.  William. 

26.  Jaines — son  of  Samuel,  1808. 

27.  James — d.   1826 — m.  Mary  ■ bro.  to   Robert,  William,  Elizabeth   (m.  Jesse 

White,  1823),  Addison  C,  Sarah,  Margaret  (m.  Robert  McDowell,  1792). 

28.  James — m.  Hannah  Barclay,  1791. 

29.  James — m.  Mary  Kirkpatrick,  1797. 

30.  James — m.  Barbara  Taylor,  1797. 

31.  Jenny — m.  Samuel  Forsythe,  1802. 

32.  Jenny — m.  Hugh  Kelso,  1794. 

33.  Jenny — m.  Thomas  Orbison,  1807. 

34.  John— in    Ohio,    1812. 

35.  John — d.  1838 — m.  Elizabeth  Cunningham,  1801 — C:  James  C.  C.  (m.  Jane  Gilmore), 
William  T.  (m.  Nancy  W.  Wilson),  Abner  W.  (m.  Mary  J.  Campbell),  Jane  (m.  Preston 
Dunlap),  Polly  (m.  William  C.  Gilmore),  Patsy  (m.  James  F  Harper). 

36.  John — witnessed  will  of  Robert  Kirkham,  1748. 

37.  John,  Sr. — d.  1802 — C;  James,  Robert,  Jean,  (m.  Florence  ). 

38.  John— m.  Margaret  Steel,  1787. 

39.  John— m.  Martha  McNabb,  1791. 

40.  John— m.  Elizabeth  McClintock,  1793. 

41.  John — m.  Elizabeth  Dingledine,  1817. 

42.  John — m.  Margaret  Moore,  1788. 

43.  Joseph— Ky.,  1801. 

44.  Juliana— m.  Hugh  Paxton,  1798. 

45.  Margaret — m.  Robert  Logan. 

46.  Margaret — m.  John  .■\llen,  1787. 

47.  Margaret — m.  James  Black,  1818. 

48.  Mary — m.  Samuel  Pa.xton. 

49.  Mary — m.  Samuel  Eakin,  1787. 

50.  Mary— m.   Hugh   Wilson,    1806. 

51.  Mildred— m.  McCampbcll,  1806. 

52.  Moses- m.  Risk— 1766. 

53.  Moses— d.  1758. 

54.  Nancy— m.  William  W.  Chittum.  1821. 

55.  Nancy— m.  Henry  Armcntrout,  1819. 

56.  Peggy — m.  Samuel  Humphreys,  1812. 

57.  Peter- m.   Sally   McCray,   1823. 

58.  Polly— orphan  of  James,  1791. 

59.  Polly— m.  Hugh  Fulton,  1812. 


514  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

60.  Prudence— m.  Jamcj  Finley.  178S. 

61.  Rebecca— m.  William  li.  Weir,  1823. 

62.  Robert— witncised  will  of  Robert  Kirkham,  1748. 

63.  Robert— <1.  by  1800— m.  Elizabeth .  d   1801— C:  Sarah,  John,  Robert,  William. 

James,  Peggy  (m.  Robert  McDowell,  1792). 

64.  Robert— m.  Ann  McEIhcny,  1787. 

65.  Robert— m.  Sarah  Pollock,  1793. 

66.  Sally— m.  Thomas  .\ndcrson,  1819. 

67.  Sally— m.  William  Hall,  1799. 

68.  Samuel  McD— b.  1796,  d.  1875— son  of  Andrew  of  10 

69.  Samuel— d.  1753— C:  Elizabeth,  David. 

70.  Samuel— d.  1808c— bro.  to  Mary  {see  59),  Sally.  Martha,  William. 

71.  Samuel- m.  Phebe  Paxlon.  1790. 
75.  Samuel— m.  Mary  Thomas,  1801. 
7i.    Samuel— m.  Sally  Scott,  1800. 

74.  Samuel — m.  Elizabeth  Snodgrass,  1806. 

75.  Samuel- m.  Ann  Hayslctt,  1820. 

76.  Samuel  R.— m.  Mary  S.  Wilhon,  1823. 

77.  Sarah— m.  John  A.  Chiiham,  1823c 

78.  Thomas— k.  1757. 

80.  Thomas— m.  Mary  Grouse,  1810. 

81.  Timothy — son  of  Andrew— b.  1784,  d.  1858,  m.  M . 

82.  William — d.  1791— C:  John,  William,  Quiiitin.  Samuel,  Jane.  Mary,  Margaret. 

83.  William— d.  1799— m.  Sarah C:  William,  Samuel.  Sally.  Margaret,  John. 

Nancy,  Julian  (dau.). 

84.  William— m.  Agnes 1786. 

85.  William — son  of  10 — C:    Samuel,    David,   John,    Eliab,   Jane,    Isabella,    KIizal)eih 
Nancy. 

86.  William— m.  kCargaret  McCown,  1795. 

87.  William— m.  Nancy  Jack.  1801. 

88.  William— m.  Sassandra  Paxton.  1808. 

89.  William— m.  Christena  Dods.  1812. 

90.  William— m.  Sally  Scott.  1818. 

91.  William— m.  Mary  Norris,  1820. 

<ll m.  Jane  Walker  by  1797. 

Moran. — Dominic — m.  Elizabeth  by  1780. 

Slorehtad. — 1.  John— <1.  1834c — had  C.    2.  James — m.  Jane  Paxton,  1820. 

Storijan. — 1.  Andrew— <1.  1820 — son  of  Francis — C:  Benjamin,  William,  Frances  (m. 
Nathaniel  Wells),  John.  2.  Charily — m.  George  Cress,  1790.  3.  Gabriel — m.  Mary  .Mc.N'abb. 
1795.  4.  J.-icol>— m.  Elizal>eth  McClure,  1807.  5.  John— b.  Elizabeth  Smith.  I7W  6.  John 
— m.  Peggy  Vance,  1809.  7.  Luther— m.  Nancy  Dold,  1798.  8.  Sarah— m.  John  McBride, 
1799. 

Morris.— \.  Alexander- m.  Peggy  Till,  1802.  2.  David— m.  Elizabeth  Aires,  1780. 
3.  Elijah— m.  Jean  Vansandl,  1801.  4.  Elizabeth— m.  John  nealy.  1798.  5.  Elizal>elh— m. 
John  Bennington,  1818.  6.  Isaac — m.  Sarah  McCulchen,  1787.  7.  James— m.  Sally  Ents- 
minKcr,  1817.  8.  John — m.  Agnes  Ward,  1792.  9.  John— m.  Elizal>elh  Highman.  1792. 
10.  Mark-b.  1781.  d.  IKS7,  m.  Margaret  Hinkle.  1801-son  of  Mark  and  Ann.  11.  Mary— 
m    Jculnia   N'iiLzant,  1794.     12.   Peggy — m    Heyburn  Rowlinson.   I  TOT      1.1    Pollv— m    Jacob 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  515 

Henkle,  1811.  14.  Sally— m.  Peter  Nick,  1817.  IS.  Sarah— m.  William  Geerhart,  1801. 
16.  Thomas— ni.  Nancy  Nick.  1807.  1^.  Thomas— m.  Rachel  Sn.ith,  1823.  18.  R-'charcl- pen- 
sion -.vitness,  1832.  19.  William— m.  Anne  Guinn,  1799  20.  David— m.  A.  Bickett,  1823. 
21.  Patsy— m.  John  Plaugher,  18?3. 

Alornson. — 1.  Eleanor — m.  William  Henry,   1787.     2.  James — m.   Frances  Brown,   1820. 

3.  James  D. — b.  1833,  d.  1902,  m.  Laura  Chapin — son  of  William — C :  William,  Kenneth, 
Isaac. 

Morter.—]acoh—d.  1838— m.  Katharine  Replogle,  1809— C :  David,  John,  Sarah,  Polly, 
Barbary  A.,  Katharine,  Elisa. 

Morton. — Andrew — m.  Mary  Harper  by  1802 — doctor. 

Murphy. — 1.  James — m.  Susannah  Harper,  1785  2.  John — d.  1809 — uncle  to  John  and  to 
.Agnes  Evans.  3.  John,  Joseph,  William — orphans  of  Hugh  Allen,  1805.  4.  John — m. 
Elizabeth  Lawson,  1799.     5.  Joseph — m.  Belinda  Wall,   1815.     6.   Nancy — m.  Robert  Evans, 

1792.    7.  William — m.  Jean  Allen,  1796.    8.  WilHam — m.  Culloch — neighbor  to  James 

Hall,  1800— C:  John. 

Muterspaw. — 1.  F m.  Christiana  Agnor  by  1824.    2.  George — son  of  Philip  and 

Nancy — b.  in   Md.,   1781,  d.   1856 — m.   Tiny .     3.   Catharine— m.   Henry   Siders,   1810. 

4.  Mary— m.  Abraham  Cox,  1809 

Myers. — 1.  Francis — m.  Rebecca  Wyse,  1803.  2.  James — m.  Polly  Wilson,  1800.  3.  John 
— d.  1787.    4.  Sarah— m.  James  Howard,  1811. 

McCown. — 1.  John — ^d.  1783 — m.  Agnes C:  John,  James  (m.  Jane ),  Mal- 
colm (s),  Mary  (m. Black),  Agnes  (m. Sloat),  Elizabeth  (m.  Mayse)  ; 

will  names  Walker,  James,  Agnes,  Sloat,  Eales,  John. 

2.  John — son  of  1 — b.  1755,  d.  1817 — m.  (1)  Nancy  Kinnear,  (2)  Eleanor  McCampbell, 
1794 — C:  John,  Moses,  Nancy  R.  (m.  1.  David  Orbison,  1817,  2.  Christian  Goul,  3.  James 
Wilson),  Andrew  (m.  Margaret  .-\nderson),  .\nn  G.  (m.  James  Wilson,  1822),  James  G. 

3.  John— son  of  2— b.  1784,  d.  18S0c— m.  Mary  Culton,  1810— C:  John  K.,  Robert  C. 
(s),  Nancy  K.  (b.  1815,  d.  1894,  m.  Joseph  K.  Kirkpatrick,  1834),  Jane  E.  (b.  1822,  d.  1900, 
m.  John  H.  Stuart,  1835). 

4.  John  K.— son  of  3— b.  1811,  d.  1892.  m.  Mary  M.  Wilson,  1835— C:  John  W.  (s), 
Sarah  J.  (m.  Samuel  W.  Wilson,  1879),  Mary  A.  (s),  Martha  E.  (s),  William  H. 
(m.  Ida  K.  Niswander  of  Rockingham  Co.),  Samuel  W.  (m.  Anne  K.  McClure),  Emma  M. 
(m.  John  A.  McNeil). 

5.  Moses — son  of  2 — d.  1854 — m.  Isabella  Moore,  1823 — C:  William  M.  (m.  1.  Sarah 
McCurdy,  2.  Nancy  Matheny). 

6.  James  G. — son  of  2 — b.  1804,  d.  1874.  m.  Mary  Sprowl — C:  Andrew  G.,  Nancy  A., 
Jane  E.,  James  W.,  John  A.,  Samuel  T. 

Other    Names:    7.    Alexander — 1752.     8.    Francis — d.    1761 — m.    Margaret    — C 

(minors)  :  George,  Francis,  Malcolm,  James,  Margaret.  Katrine,  Isble,  Agnes.  9.  George — 
Lincoln  Co.,  Ky.,  1811.  10.  George — m.  Sarah  McCulloch,  1811.  11.  James — b.  1731,  living, 
1805.     12.  James— m.   Mary  Trotter,   1789.     13.  Joseph- soldier,   1777.     14.   Moses— bro.  to 

John — m. ,   1765.     15.   Margaret — m.   William   Moore,   1795.     16.   Patrick — m. 

Nancy  Stevens,  1789.  17.  Patrick— d.  1772c.  18.  Samuel— m.  Elizabeth  Moore,  1803.  19. 
Samuel — b.  1763,  d.  1853.    20. m.  Jane  Hamilton. 

Neely.—l.   John— 1751,    1786— m.   Elizabeth   .     2.    William— d.    1782— m.   Hannah 

C:  James,  Elizabeth,  post. 

Neil. — 1.    Hamilton — in   Greene   Co.,   Tenn.,    1816.     2.    Isabella — m.    Samuel    Patterson, 

1802.     3.   Patrick— d.    1802— m.   Mary C:    Mackinion,   James,    Patrick    (Mary   D. 

Beers,  1800),  Hamilton,  Hulker,  Isabella  (m.  Paten),  Daniel,  Graham.  4.  Stod- 
dard— m.  Peggy  Collins,  1807. 


516  A   niSTORV  OP  BOCKBRIDCE  COUNT^-.  VIRGINIA 

NeUon. — 1.  Elizabeth — b.  1790c — m.  John  Montgomery.  2.  James — m.  Agnes  Henry, 
1787.    3.  John— m.  Janet .  by  1787. 

Nethii.—l.  Samuel— b.  17S4.    2.  William— d.  1794— m.  Margaret C:  William. 

John,  Andrew,  Mary,  .\gncs,  Margaret,  Jean,  Elizabeth. 

\fuxomrr.—  \.  Elizabeth— m.  I'hilip  Hull,  1816.  2.  Margaret — m.  Stephen  Legel.  1791. 
3.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Smith.  1820. 

A'ftrr//- 1.  Henry— m.  Patsy  by  1787.    2.  Margaret— <lau.  of  Robert— m.  Duncan 

Campbell  by  1812.    3.  Samuel — m,  Jane  Montgomery — b.  1760c. 

AVu/oft.- 1.   Betsy— m.   David   White,   1817.     2.   James— m.    Phcrbe    Paxton.   1818. 

Xicholas. — 1.  Barbara — m.  Edward  Gaylor,  1789.  2.  Elizabeth — in.  John  Price,  1810. 
3.  Peter— m.  Margaret  E  Goul,  178J.    4. m.  Magdalene  Coswell  by  1805. 

Xi(fly. — 1.  Barbara— ^au.  of  Jacob  and  Margaret — b.  in  Shenandoah.  1782,  d.  1856— m. 
James  Bradds.  2.  David— m.  Peggy  Wetter,  1812.  3.  Jacob— m.  Elizabeth  Cook.  4.  Mich- 
ael—m.  Elizabeth  Sizer,  1808. 

SUhols. — 1.  John — m.  Elizabeth  Hogshead,  1798.  2.  Selina— m.  John  Irvine.  1821. 
3.  William — m.  Ann Mecklenburg  Co..  X.  C.  1779. 

Knucklfs—\.  Rosanna- 1789.    2   William— b.  1783. 

Ocheltret. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  James  Agncw,  1801.  2.  James— <1.  1803 — C:  Janet,  John, 
James,  Thomas,  Nancy,  Clency,  Martha  (m.  William  Ramsay.  l796).  3.  James — m.  Caty 
Paxton,  1818.  4.  Jane — m.  George  Lcybum,  1815.  5.  Jinny — m.  John  .Mexander,  1803. 
6.  Michael— m.  Betsy  Findley,  1798.    7.  Thomas— m.  Jean  Miller,  1796. 

O'FrUl. — Daniel— son  o(   Morris — m.   Agnes  by    1804. 

Ogdrn. — I.  Cornelius — m.  Susanna  Diehl,  1799.  2.  Joseph — m.  Sarah  U'lars,  1806. 
3.  Sarah — m.  Christian  Roads,  1809. 

Oglf.—l.  Eleanor— m.  John  Campl)ell,  1799.    2.  Samuel— m.  Polly  Caldwell,  1811. 

Orbijon.—}.  David — m.  Nancy  K.  McCown,  1811.  2.  Eleanor  M.— m.  William  M. 
Wilson— b.  1812c.  3.  Elizabeth— m.  William  McCampbell,  1807.  4.  Polly— m.  John  Gil- 
more,  1808.    S.  Thomas — m.  Jenny  Moore,  1807.    6.  Thomas — son  of  7 — C:  Cassandra  (m. 

Mansfield),    David,    Samuel,    William,    Elizabeth,    James.      7.    John — d.    1829 — m. 

Elizabeth C:  Thomas  (m.  McCampbell),  Henry. 

Ornbaum. — Lewis- d.    1818 — m.    Eve   — C:    George,    Andrew,    James,    Michael, 

Henry,  Lewis,   Polly   (m.  Andrew  .Mitchell,  1822),  Betsy   (m.  Frederick  .Mhright). 

Olfy.—\.  Isaac— m.  Elizabeth  .Matthews,  1789.  2.  Jane— m.  Walter  Lockard,  1814. 
3.  Nancy— m.  James  Kemsey.  1807.     4.  Nancy^rphan  of  William— 1807.     5.  Thomas — d. 

1828 — C:  Panina,  Joshua,  Phebc.  Solomon,  Ruth,  Hannah  (m.  Bratton).    6.  Thomas 

— m.   Peggy  Shuey,   1814. 

Ou'fnj.—  \.  Peter— m.  Polly  Watkins.  no  date.    2.  Peter— m  -Nancy  Patterson,  1819. 

Oy/<T.— 1.  Frederick— m.  Elizal)eth  McGlockland,  1K02.  2.  Poliiia— m  William  Wil- 
moth,    1820. 

/'ai«»fr.— I.  Frederick— m.  Elizabeth  Beggs,  1815.     2.  George- m.  Mary  Sorrels,  1820. 

Palmfr.—\.  John— m.  Nancy  Crawford,  1790.  2.  John— m.  Mary  Rodes,  1802.  3.  Robert 
— m.  Polly  Gregory,  1817. 

Paint. m.  Ann  Gay  by  1815 — C:  William,  Robert  G. 

Paris— \.  James— TO.  Jean  Buchanan.  1786.  2.  John—  b.  1714.  d.  1793— m.  Rebecca 
McCim-.twII  >— C :    Margaret    (m.  Steele),   Rebecca    (m.   Evans).     3.  Joseph 

—  Davis.    1795.     4   Joshua— m.    Dorky    Sweet.    1816.     5.    Martha— m.    William 
M<'                 *<.    6.  Mary— m.  Abraham  Evans,  1788. 

Parker— I.  Elizabeth— m    Xiatthew  Sliaw.  1791.    2.  George— doctor,  1793.     3.   Polly— 

m   Edward  Bryan,  1790.    4. m.  Sophia  Harper  by  1806. 

ParioHj.—\.  David— m.  Jean  Pettigrcw.  1817     2    Elizabeth— m.  John  Fitzgerald,  1819. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  517 

3.  George — m.  Esther  Anderson,  1805.    4.  Nancy— m.  Sylvanus  Rowlinson,  1813.    5.  Richard 
— m.  Nancy  Lants,  180S.    6.  Richard— m.  Jane  Rowlinson,  1815. 
Patterson. — 1.  Abigail — m.  Jacob  Caulk,  1793. 

2.  Adam — m.  Sophia  Jones,  1795. 

3.  Andrew — 1764. 

4.  Frances — m.  Peter  Bratton,  1794. 

5.  Isabella — ni.  John  Dixons,  1794. 

6.  James — m.  Agnes  Berryhill,   1794. 

7.  Jane — m.  John  Patterson,  1794. 

8.  Jamiston,  H.— m.  Polly  Hight,  1821. 

9.  Jinny — m.   Lewis   Quigley,   1814. 

10.  John— d.    1749— m.    Agnes   ,    related    to    Joseph    Lapsley— C :    John,    Agnes, 

George. 

11.  John  A. — bro.-in-law  to  James  Willson,  1837. 

12.  Joseph— m.  Jean  Walker,  1791— Cedar  Co.,   Ky.,   1810. 

13.  Mary — m.  Alexander  Stuart. 

14.  Nancy— m.  Peter  Owens,  1819. 

15.  Patty— m.  William  Watkins,  1816. 

16.  Robert  T.— 1864. 

17.  Sally— m.  John  Craig,   1795. 

18.  Sally— m.  John  Silling,  1798. 

19.  Samuel— d.   1803— C :   William,  James,   Samuel. 

20.  Samuel  F.— son  of  Samuel— b.  1799,  d.  1874— N.  C 

21.  Samuel— b.  1769,  d.  1841. 

22.  Samuel — m.  Polly  Finley — C  :  Finley,  .Andrew. 

23.  Thomas— m.  Precilla  Garrison,  1794. 

24.  William — m.  Rebecca  Campbell,  1823. 

25.  William— m.  Sally  Steele,  1795. 

26.  William— b.  1765,  d.  1842. 

27. m.  James  McChesney. 

28. m.  Mary  Martin  by  1770. 

Patton.—\.  Betsy— m.   David  Wilson.  1799. 

2.  Elizabeth — m.  Benjamin  McFall,  1794. 

3.  Isbel — m.  Archibald  Alexander,  1795 

4.  James— d.    1814— m.    Sarah   Wilson— C:    John    (d.    1802),    Matthew,    William    (d. 

1837),  James,  EHzabcth   (m.  Wilson),  Nancy   (m.  Jameson),  Margaret   (m. 

David  Wasson,  1811),   Isabella    (m.  Ireland),   Mary    (m.   Nathaniel  Taylor,   1791), 

Sarah   (m.  Thomas  McDowell,  1808,  d.  1820c). 

5.  John— d.  1757— m.  Agnes C  (minors)  :  William,  James,  Margaret,  Isabel, 

Agnes. 

6.  John— d.  1809 — m.  Martha 'C :  Jane,  Nathan,  John,  Thomas,  Nancy.  Na- 
thaniel, Patsy,  Polly. 

7.  John— m.  Phebe  Taylor,  1812. 

8.  Joseph — m.  Ann  Brown,  1810. 

9.  Joseph  M.— m.  Elizabeth  Patton.  1818. 

10.  Martha— m.  James  Campbell,   1800. 

lOx.  McClung— b.  1795,  d.   1865— m.   Elizabeth  . 

11.  Mary— m.  John   McKcc,  1797. 

12.  Nancy — m.  Jesse  Davis,  1806. 

13.  Nancy— m.  William  Milligan.  1812. 

14.  Nancy — m.  Joseph  Wilson,  1820. 


518  A    HISTiiRV   OK  ROCKURIIHjE   COtNTV,   VIBGINIA 

15.  Nathan— m.  Jean  Campbell,  1809. 

16.  Nathaniel— m.  Polly  Robison,  1797. 

17.  Patsy— m.  William  Hopkins.  1805. 
la  Polly— m.  Charles  Kirkiatrick.  1803. 

19.  Samuel— m.  Jenny  McClung.  1789. 

20.  Sarah— m.  Thomas   McDowell,   1808. 

21.  Thomas— m.  Peggy  Ewin,  1805. 

22.  Thomas — m.  Jenny  Glasgow,  1805. 

23.  William— d.  1830— m.   Nancy C     John,  Joseph  d.   1837),  Isabel    (see  3). 

James,  William,  Matthew,  David,  Ann,  Nancy.  Polly  (d.  1820c),  Samuel,  Margaret  (m. 
Gung). 

24.  William— b.  1743,  living,  1806. 

25.  William— d.  1793— m.  1740c,  Mary  Bcaty  in  Ireland— C:  John. 

26.  William— m.  Sally  Elwood,  1802. 

27.  William— m.  Martha  Bailey,  1803. 

28. m.  Isabella  Neil  by  1802. 

29. m.  Rachel  Kincaid  by  1824. 

Paul.—}.  Andrew— d.  1833— C:  James     2.  Ann— b.  1758,  d.  1828— ni.  (1  )  James  Taylor. 

176R.  (2)  William  McCorkle,  1802.     3.  Audlcy— b.  1731,  d.  1800c— C:  Ann   (see  2),  

(m.  George  Taylor),  Audley,  Jr.  4.  Audlcy — snn  of  3 — b.  1770c,  living  1839 — m.  .\gnes 
Cochran  by  I80S.  5.  Elizabeth- m.  Archer  Dcfries,  1796.  6.  Esther— 1828.  7.  GcorRe  M.— ni. 
Sally  Wilson.  1810.    8.  Hugh— b.  1707— m.  Jane  Lynn— C:  John.  Audley  (see  3).  Polly  (m. 

George  Mathews).  (m.  John  Stuart  of  Greenbrier).     9.  Isabella — m.  James  Bcaty. 

1789.     10.  Jean— d.  1826— m.  McClung.     11.  Jenny— m.  James  .\nderson.   1806.     12. 

John— m.  Elizabeth  Reed.  1823.     13.  John— Agnes  ,  b.  1763.  d.  1795.     14.  Samuel— m. 

Ph<rl)c  Bates.  1796.    15.  William— d.  1757— exr— Charles  Hays.  James  Moore.     16. 

m.  Nancy  Porter  by  1794. 

I'dxion. — 1.  James — d.  1745 — m.  Elizabeth  .Mexander — C:  John.  Joseph  (d.  1755*5),  Sam- 
uel, Thomas,  William. 

2.  John— son  of  lb.  1716,  d.  1787— m  Mary  Blair,  1742c— C  ;  John.  Isabel  (m.  John 
Lyie),  Joseph  (m.  Margaret  Barclay).  William.  Elizabeth  (m.  Samuel  Houston).  Hannar 
M.  (m.  James  Caruthcrs,  1793).  Mary  (ni.  Thomas  Conn.  1787).  James. 

3.  John— son  of  2— b  1743.  d.  1787.  m.  Phofbe  Alexander.  1767— C:  John  (b.  1768.  m. 
Elizabeth  Ix)gan.  1789).  James.  MarRarcl  (»).  .Vrchibald.  William  (m.  Nancy  I^gan).  Joseph 
(m.  Elizabeth  Paxlon.  1804).  habella  (m.  Hugh  Paxlon,  1802),  Polly  (b.  1784.  d.  18!;9,  m 
William  Paxton),  Alexander  (s). 

4.  Jamc»— ton  of  3— b.  1770.  d.  1838.  m  Nancy  Dickson,  1808— C :  Thomas  N.. 
Sarah  A.  (m.  — ^—  Risk),  Elizalicth,  Lucinda. 

5.  Samuel— son  of  1— b.  1730.  d.  1756,  m.  Mary  Moore— C :  Samuel  (h.  1754,  d  1824. 
m.  Margaret  Thompson. 

6.  Thomas— son  of   1— h.  1719.  d    1788,  m.   (1)   Elizabeth  McClung.   1746.   (2)    Mary 

Barclay.  1774 — C:  John.  Samuel.   William,  James   (m?  Edmondson),  Thomas    (m. 

Rebecca  Hogshead.  1790).  Sarah  (David  EdmonHson),  Mary  (m.  John  Ted(ord).  Jean  (m. 
Andrew  Cummings),  Joseph  (d.  1817):  by  2d  w.— Joseph  (s).  Hugh  (m.  Isabella  Paxton. 
1802),  Hannah  (m.  Conielius  Goodwin,  1796),  David.  I»aac.  Elizabeth  (m.  Joseph  Paxlon, 
1804),  Rachel   (m.  Joseph  Blair). 

7.  John— son  of  6— b.  1747,  d.  1832,  m.  Sarah  Walker— C :  Elixabelh  (m.  David 
Hall.  1794).  Thomas.  Nancy  (m.  John  Donald.  1813).  Joseph  (m.  Sarah  Fdmondson. 
1803).  Mary  (m.  David  Rice,  1804).  Sarah  (m.  John  Cowan,  1815).  John  D  (b  1784,  d. 
1868.  m.  3  times).  Samuel.  James  H.  (m.  Elizabeth  S.  Houston). 

8.  JoKph— son  of  7—C:  Thomas  P..  David  P.  (»).  John  W,  Joseph  W..  Samuel  H.. 
James  T.  (m.  in  Ky).  William  F    (d.  1862). 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA 


519 


9.  Thomas  P.— b.  1803,  d.  1893,  m.  (1)  Phoebe  McCluer,  (2)  Elizabeth  H.  Sterrett— 
C:  Sarah  P.  (by  1st  w.),  Alexander  S.  (m.  1.  Mamie  Hall,  2.  Mary  F.  Tapscott),  Joseph 
McC,  Emma  L.  (m.  Robert  L.  McCulloch),  James  H.  (m.  Fannie  C.  Jones,  David  E.  (m. 
Carrie  L.  Boyd),  Reubenia  A.  (m.  John  T.  Campbell). 

10.  Samuel— son  of  6— b.  1748,  d.  1807— m.  (1)  Sarah  Coalter,  (2)  Jane  Smiley— C 
(all  by  1st  w.)  :  William  (b.  1803,  d.  1879,  m.  Sarah  P.  Burks),  Frances  J.  (s),  Agnes  A. 
(m.  Alfred  Douglass),  Hannah  E.   (m.  William  Crawford,  1829). 

11.  William— son  of  6— b.  1757,  d.  1838,  m.  Jane  Grigsby,  1787— C :  Joseph  (m.  Elvira 
Bagby,  1815),  Elizabeth  (m.  Alexander  T.  McClure,  1808),  Martha  (m.  Joseph  Steele), 
Phoebe  (m.  John  Grigsby),  Sally  (m.  Robert  Templeton,  1829),  Rachel  (s),  Thomas,  John 
(s),  Samuel  (s),  Benjamin  P.,  William,  Frances  J.  (s),  Agnes  A.  (m.  Alfred  Douglas), 
Hannah  E.   (m.  William  Crawford,  1829). 

12.  Hugh — son  of  6 — C:  Lucinda  (m.  1.  Thomas  C.  Poague,  1821,  2.  William  B.  Ster- 
rett, 1830),  Aurelia  R.  (m.  1.  Peter  A.  Sailing.  2.  Jacob  Mohler),  Mary  J.  (m.  Edwin 
Jordan),  Margaret  (m.  Cornelius  C.  Baldwin,  1837),  Hannah,  John  A.  (b.  1819,  m.  Hannah 
McClelland),  Elizabeth  A.  (m.  B J.  Jordan). 

13.  William — son   of    1 — b.   1733,   d.   1795,   m.   Eleanor   Hays — C:   Joseph    (m.   Esther 

Lyle,  1787),  Polly  (m.  Samuel  Greenlee.  1798),  Sarah  (m.  N Prior),  John,  Susannah 

(b.   1772,   m.  Joseph   Gilmorc,   1793),   Elizabeth    (m.    David    Sawyers,    1794),   Isabella    (m. 
Andrew  Alexander,  1800),  William,  James,  Elisha. 

14.  William— son  of  13— b.  1777,  d.  1853,  m.  Polly  Paxton,  1804— C:  Archibald  S.  (s), 
Mary  E.  (3d  w.  of  Alexander  T.  Barclay),  James  H..  Phoebe  A.  (m.  James  W.  McClung), 
Margaret  P.  (b.  1817,  d.  1892,  m.  Samuel  R.  Houston),  William  B.   (m.  in  Ky). 

15.  James  H.— b.  1812,  d.  1902,  m.  Katharine  A.  Glasgow,  1862— C:  Nellie,  Kate  G., 
Archibald   H.,   Robert,  William   T.,   James   H.,   J.   Gordon. 

16.  James — m.  Catharine  Jordan.  1817 — commandant  of  arsenal. 

17.  Elisha— m.  Margaret  McXutt,  1809— C:  James  G.  (b.  1822,  d.  1870),  William  H., 
Alexander  McN.,  Andrew  J..  John  G.,  Rachel  G.  (m.  Buckner),  Elisha  F. 

18.  Elisha  F.— b.  1829,  d.  1863— C :  Matthew  W.  (m.  Mary  L.  Hopkins),  John  G., 
Frank. 

18.  William— son  of  2— b.  1751,  d.  1817,  m.  Elizabeth  Stuart,  1773— C:  John  (d.  1874), 
James,  Elizabeth,  William  (m.  Sarah  G.  McDowell),  Jean  (m.  .'Mexander  S.  Hall),  Joseph 
(m?  Sarah  Edmondson). 

20.  James— son  of  19— b.  1790— m.  (1)  EHzabeth  Blair,  1814,  (2)  Eliza  Poague  Gibson 
— C  (by  1st  w.)  :  William  (m.  Julia  Moffett,  1835),  Elizabeth  S.  (m.  John  B.  Poague,  1835), 
Jean  A.  (m.  David  Guthrie),  Elvira  H.  (m.  John  F.  Shields),  James  (s),  Robert  S. — by 
2d  w. — Adaline  (m.  John  Guthrie),  Amanda  R.  (m.  Thomas  Mann),  Isabella  C.  (m.  John 
R.  Guy),  John  H.  (k.  1863).  Margaret  C.  (m.  in  Miss.),  Emma  L.,  Horace  A.  (s).  Rice 
P.   (s). 

21.  Joseph — son  of  2 — widow  m.  Gilliland — C:  Cassandra   (m.  William  Moore, 

1808),   Mary   (m.   George  Coulter.   1809),   Hannah    (m.   David   Edmondson),   Harriet    (m. 
Horatio  Philpot). 

22.  James— b.  1762,  accidentally  k.  by  David  Grinstead,  1788— m.  Phoebe  McClung,  1786 
— C:  James  A.  (b.  1788,  d.  1825,  m.  Maria  Marshall). 

23.  Thomas— bro.  to  1— b.   1690c.  d.   1762— m.  Sarah C:   Thomas,   Elizabeth, 

Samuel,  Elizabeth  (m.  Eakin). 

24.  Thomas — son   of  23 — h.   1713c.   m.   Jane    Eakin — C:    Martha    (b.    1753,   m.    Robert 

Crawford),  Margaret  (m.  D McGregor),  Elizabeth  (m. McCunc),  Thomas  (b. 

1769,  m.  Jane  Crawford,  1800c. 

25.  Elizabeth — dau.  of  23 — m.   (1)   Thomas  Taylor,  (2)   Nathaniel  Robinson. 

26.  Samuel- d.  1756 — m.  Mary C:  Samuel,  1  other. 


520  A    lIISTUkV  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.   VIRGINIA 

Other   Names:— 27.     Beljy— m.   Charles  Cartright.   1812. 

28.  Catharine— tn.  James  Ochellree,  1818. 

29.  Catharine— m.   Malachi   Staley,  1818. 

30.  Elizabeth— m.  Joseph  Blair.  1812. 

31.  Elizabeth— m.  John  Stephenson,  1788. 

32.  Hannah — m.  Cornelius  Goodwin,  17%. 
3J.  Hann.ih— ni.  Robert  McCormick.  1817. 

34.  Hannah— m.  John  Moore.  1797. 

35.  Hugh — m.  Julian  Moore,  1798. 

36.  Hugh— m.  Ibby  Paxton.  1802. 

37.  Jane— m.  Samuel  McVey.  1794. 

38.  Jane  L.— m.  .Mexander  L.  Hall.  1818. 

39.  John  L. — m.  Esther  Cummins.  1811 

40.  John— m.  Martha  Blair,  1730c. 

41.  Jonathan— b.  1777.  m.  Nancy  Gilmorc.  1799— C:  Marlh.^  (m.  Robert  Gilmorc,  1818). 

42.  Joseph — son  of  William — C.   Hester    (m.   Benjamin   HiRgenbothami.    Mary   J     (b. 
1791.  m.  Robert  S.  Campbell,  1814).  Sallie  (m.  Samuel  Cummings,  1809). 

43.  Joseph— <i.  1756 — cousin  to  Thomas  Jackston — see  1. 

44.  Joseph— m.  Jane  McClure.  1792. 

45.  Joseph— m.  Nancy  .Scott.  1801. 

46.  Nancy— m.   Samuel   C.  Whiteside,   1818. 

47.  Nath.inicl — son  of  23^ — m.   Hannah   — C:   Nathaniel    (m.   Jane   Gilmore), 

John,  Samuel,  Andrew. 

48.  Nathaniel— son  of  47— C :  James  G.   (m.   Betty  Adair).  Sarah    (m    David  Hart). 
Nathaniel  fm.  Margaret  Hart),  Jane  (m.  George  McCullough). 

49.  John — son  of  47—4.  1784.  m.   Mary  — C:   Isaac.   Sarah.  T.   Fergus.  John. 

Xfary  (m.  Samuel  Fergus),  Martha   (m.  John  Paxton).  William. 

50.  Samuel— son  of  47— m.  Agnes C :  Mary.  Samuel.  Margaret,  Jean. 

51.  Andrew — son  of  47 — C:  James  (m.  Biggerhead). 

52.  Patsy— m.  Jacob  Steel.  1817. 

53.  Patsy— C  (1801):  Martha.  Phdbe 

54.  Phoebe— m.  Samuel  Moore.  1790 

55.  Phccbe — m.  Joseph  Newton.  1818 

56.  Polly— m.  John  Corbil,  1798. 

57.  Polly — m.  James  Greenlcr.  1812. 

58.  Polly— orphan  of  John.  1804 

59.  Sally— m    Samuel  B.  Grah.iin,  1816. 

60.  Sally-m.  John  Shaw,  1796. 

61.  Samuel— C:  Thomas.  John   (m    Jane  Wilson,   1797).  David.  Marg.irri    im    Moses 
Whiteside,  1797),  William   (m.   Elizabeth  Wilson). 

62.  5Umuel— m    Rachel C:  John,  .Samuel.  Thotnas 

63.  John— son  of  62— C :  Nathaniel  (m.  McF.irland). 

64.  Samuel— m.  Rachel  Whiteman,  1798 — C:  Samuel   (m    Esther  Wilson) 

65.  Thomas— son   of   W— b?    1739— m.    (1)    Isabella    Quate.    (2t    Martha    White— C : 

Roert  (m.  Adoris  Arche--).  Isabella  (m.  John  Ramsay).  Nancy  (m.  Smith),  Margery 

(m.  S  Hutchinson).  Jane   (m.  Owen  Todd).  Betlie   (m.  John   Donnell).  .Sarah   (m 

Robert  Orr).  Mary   (m.  David  Snider),  Rebecca   (m.  Silas  J.  Jack),   Samuel    (m.  

Weller).  Thomas  (m.  Barbour)  :  by  2d  w.— Jane,  Isabella,  Nathaniel.  Hugh.  George. 

Benjamin,   Robert.  Moses.  David,  Joseph.  Grizel.  Sarah   (m.  Whitman).   Mary   (m 

John  Torhel). 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA 


521 


66.  Thomas— son  of  61— b.  1764,  d.  1839- m.  Martha  Steele,  1781— C:  Thomas  (b.  1801, 
d.  1885,  m.  Polly  Ediey),  Samuel  (m.  Nancy  McCorkle,  1825),  John  S.  (m.  Margaret 
Steele  of  Monroe  Co.).  William  (m.  Isabella  Kirkpatrick),  Martha  (m.  Samuel  D.  Smiley), 
Jane  (m.  James  Morehead,  1820),  Phoebe  (m.  James  Newton).  Alexander  (m.  Nancy  W. 
Switcher,  1836),  David   (m.  Jane  Paxton). 

67.  Samuel— m.  Catharine  Atkinson.  1790— b.  1766,  d.  1841. 

68.  Samuel— m.  Rachel  Whiteman,  1798. 

69.  Samuel— m.  Isabella  Taylor,  1800. 

70.  Samuel — m.  Susanna  Smiley,  1816. 

71.  Samuel — m.  Agnes 1781. 

72.  Samuel — d.  1834 — m.  Jean C:  James,   Samuel,   David   C,  WilHam,   John 

W.,  Sarah  (m.  Thomas  Dixon),  Betsy  (m.  McKnight). 

73.  Samuel— d.  1763. 

74.  Samuel — b.  1736 — son  of  Thomas. 

75.  Samuel — b.  1766 — son  of  Elizabeth. 

76.  Sarah — m.  Thomas  Dixon,  1809. 
n.    Sarah — m.  Thomas  Dunaway,  1792. 

78.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Miller,  1803. 

79.  William— m.  Jean  Grigsby.  1787. 

80.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Miller.  1803. 
81. .  Daniel  Lyle. 

Peck. — 1.  Garret — m.  Peggy  Croddy.    2.  Jacob — m.  Coursey  by  1814 — C:  Jacob. 

Peebles. — 1.  Thomas — m.  Simpson,  1800.  2.  William — m.  Elizabeth  Edmondson  by 
1761 — neighbor  to  Nathan,  or  Nathaniel. 

Pcerman. — 1.  Michael — m.  Catharine  Gavlor,  1792.  2.  Michael,  Jr. — m.  Polly  Riley, 
1817. 

Peery.—\.  Thomas— k.  1761.    2. m.  Margaret  Martin  by  1801. 

Parry.— \.  Esther  m.  William  Watkins,  1801.  2.  James— m.  Polly  Smith,  1799.  3.  Mar- 
tha—m.  Hannah  by  1815.    4.  Mary— m.  Robert  C.  McChire— b.  1820c. 

Peters. — 1.  Barbara — m.  Samuel  Burgess,  1800.  2.  Catharine — orphan  of  Jonas,  1801. 
3.  Catharine — m.  Christopher  Rader,  1801.  4.  John^ — m.  Sally  Steele,  1821.  5.  John — m. 
Nancy  Liptrap,  1821.  6.  Mary — ni.  .Adam  Seaglor,  1788.  7.  Polh — m.  James  Littel,  1823. 
8.  Sally— m.  Alexander  McCorkle,  1822. 

Pettigreiu. — 1.  Ann — m.  Peter  Barger,  1816.    2.  Betsy — m.  James  Kent.  1806.    3.  James 

— d.   1795 — m.  Jean  — C:  James,   Samuel,  Robert,  William,   Elizabeth.     4.  Jane — m. 

David  Parsons,  1817.  5.  Robert — m.  Martha  McCalmon,  1806.  6.  Robert — m.  Jane  Grigsby, 
1818.    7.  Samuel — m.  Peace  W.  Buchanan,  1812.    8.  Samuel — m.  Hannah  Gamble,  1817. 

Phillips.— \.  Sarah— m.  John  Albright.  1807.    2. m.  Mary  Lusk  by  1771. 

Pine.—\.  Agnes— m.  James  Harvey.  1788.  2.  Edward— m.  Polly  Watts.  1788.  3.  Robert 
— m.  Mary  Cammock,  1795. 

Piiikertoii.—\  Elizabeth— m.  Walter  Currice.  1810.  2.  James— m.  Mary  Foster.  1788. 
3.  Mary — m.  John  McCampbell,  1797. 

Ptott.—l.  Abraham— m.  Polly  Gaylor,  1823.  2.  Elizabeth— m.  Andrew  Miller.  1805.  3. 
Henry — m.  Catharine  Entsmingcr,  1791.  4.  Joseph — 1803.  5.  Mary — m.  .Xndrcw  Entsminger. 
1791.    6.  Peggy— m.  Jacob  Hosteler,  1814.    7.  Polly— m.  Gasper  Thomas,  1823. 

Pl,inkeH.—\.  James— m.  Peggy  McMullen.  1815.  2.  Mary— m.  Thomas  Rickett,  1811.  3 
Thom.is- d.  1831— m.  Polly • 

Poaguc. — 1.  Anne — m.  Alexander  Wood,  1789. 

2.  Elizabeth- m.  John  Allen,  1801. 

3.  Isabella  G.— m.  Richard  Gibbs.  1819. 

4.  James — m.  Anne by  1770. 


522  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIIXIE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

5.  Jamo— m.  N»ncy  Hogshead  ?—<l.  1817— C;  Amy,  John  G.,  Thomas,  William,  James 

\\..  F.li,  Rcbcckah  (m.  Thomas  Dryden.  1803). 

5.  James— m    Mary  Henry.  1793. 

6.  Jean— m.  Matthew  Whilcinan,  1806. 

7.  Jenny — »i>tcr  to  16 — in.  Jo»e|>h  Allen,  1800. 

8.  John — m?  Mary  Crawford,  1751 — Forks. 

9.  John— ^.  I8U5 — C  :  William.  GriscI,  James,  Thomas,  Rebekah. 

10.  John— m.  Martha  Rankin,  1798. 

11.  John— m.  Rachel  Barclay  Crawford.  1792. 

12.  John— m.  Mary  Boils,  1796. 

13.  John  B.— m.  Elizabeth  S.  Paxton.  1835. 

14.  Jonathan — m.  Martha  Baggs,  1794. 

15.  Nancy— m.  .Mexandcr  T.  Barclay,  1819. 

16.  Polly— m.  William   Houston,   1805. 

17.  Rebecca— m.  Thomas  Dryden,  1803. 

18.  Robert— m    Martha  Crawford,  1791. 

19.  Robert— d.  1779— m.  Margaret  . 

20.  Robert,  Sr.— m.  Elizabeth 1753. 

21.  Robert- m.  Jean  Soniers— C :  Jonathan,   .^nn    (m.   Isaac  Caruthers),   Martha   (m. 
James  Moore),  7  others. 

2Z.    Sally — m.  Thomas  Lackey,  1820. 

23.  Thomas— 1765. 

24.  Thomas— son  of   Robert    (immigrant )—m.   Polly   McClenahan — C:   Elijah,   Robert. 
William,  Elizabeth,  Ann,  Polly,  Agnes,  John   fsee  11). 

25.  Thomas  C— m.  I.ucinda  Paxton.  1821— d.  1773— n.  c 

26. C:  William  d.  by  1813),  John   (d.  by  1813;  C:   Rebecca.  Sarah).  James 

(has  Ann),  Jonathan  (has  John,  James.  Jonathan). 

Pollock. — 1.  James— C:  James,  William, ,  Isabella  (m.  Handly).    2.  James 

— son  of  William  (above)— b.  1742 — C:  Isabella  (see  Poague,  31.  3.  James— m.  Margaret 
1786.     4.  Sarah- m.   Robert   Moore.  1793. 

Porler. — 1.  Agnes — m.  John  McCutchen,  1789. 

2.  Alexander,   Sr. — d.   1811— m.   Mary C:   Elizabeth,  Agnes,   Martha.   Mary. 

Sarah,  David,  Rebecca. 

3.  David— m.  Polly  Culton,  1803. 

4.  Elizabeth— m.  David  Moore,  1820. 

5.  Elirabeth— m.  William  McCampbell.  1804. 

6.  James— b.  1727c,  living,  1798. 

7.  Jean— m.  Nathaniel  McClure,  1795. 

8  John — d.  ISO."!— m.  Hannah C:  Nancv  (m.  Paul),  Jane  (m.  

Wilson),  William,  John. 

9.  John— m.  Rebecca  Stuart,  1809. 

10.  I-ctty— m   Andrew  Wilson,  1789. 

11.  Robert— m.  Elizabeth  Blair,  1790 

12.  Samuel— m.  Nancy  Culton  by  1826. 

13.  William— d.    »782— m.    Gene    — C:    John,    William.    Margaret    (m.    


Mitchell),  Mary  (m.  Mackey). 

14.  William-d    1804— m.   Mary C:   Agnes   (sec   1),  William.  Jean    (see  7). 

Mary    (m.  Sharp).   Lilly    (m.   Wilbum).   John.    Da\Hd.   Charles,    Elizabeth. 

Joseph.  Stephen,  Samuel,  Ross. 

15.  William— m.  Fanny  Tharp,  1796. 

16.  William— m.  Esther  McCorkle.  1799. 
17. m.  Esther  Mackey  by  1810 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  523 

P Otter. ~\.  Barbara— m.  James  Smiley.  1823.  2.  David— m.  Susanna  Ballard,  1822.  3. 
John— m.    Lucy    Sharp,    1803.      4.    Margaret- d.    1819— C:    Patty,    Letty,    Eve,    Barbaray, 

Charles.     S.  Philip— d.  1834— m.  Kathine C:  David   (b.  1783,  d.  1855).  Sophy   (m. 

Mais).    6.  Philip— m.  Betty  Hart,  1804. 

Pressly.—\.  Mary— m.  John  Davies,  1788.     2.  William— d.  1801— m.  Mary C: 

William  (has  William,  Samuel),  James,  Eliner,  Nancy,  Patsy.  3.  William— m.  Sarah 
Beach,  1787. 

Price.— \.  Jean— m.  James  McCroskey,  1808.  2.  Sally  H.— m.  Robert  Scott,  1805.  3.  Wil- 
liam—d.  1818.    4. m.  Elizabeth  Campbell  by  1754. 

Pryor.—\.  John— m.  Sally  Margrave,  1812.    2.  N m.  Sally  Paxton  by  1796. 

Pullin.—l.  Elizabeth— m.  William  Begins,  1801.  2.  Joseph— m.  Betsy  Moody,  1801. 
3.  Sophia — m.  James  Kingan,  1797.    4.  Thomas — m.  Elizabeth  Grove,  1809. 

Quigley.—l.  Jane— m.  John  Wallace,  1817.     2.  Lewis— m.   Jinny   Patterson,   1814. 

Rader.—\.  Christopher— m.  Rebecca  Xeece,  1801.  2.  Christopher— m.  Catharine  Peelers, 
1801. 

Ram-fay.—l.  Hugh— m.  Frankey  Shepherd.  1803.  James— m.  Jane  Lyie— doctor. 
3.  James— m.  Keziah  Davis,  1798.  4.  James— d.  1759c.  5.  James— m.  Mary  Kerr,  1794. 
6.  Jennett— m.  Edward  Crjden,  1786.     7.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Campbell,  1792.     8.  John— in 

court,  1803.    9.  Peggy— m.  George  Adair,  1808.    10.  Robert— d.  1759.    lOx.  Robert— m. 

Beard  by  1812.  11.  Sally— m.  John  Hogan.  1809.  12.  Sarah— m.  James  McKehen,  1795. 
13.  Samuel— m.  Polly  Ramsay,  1819.     14.  William— m.  Polly  Carter,  1798.     15.  William— d. 

1789— m.  Jane C:  William,   Samuel,  James,  Fanny    Cm.  Scott),  Jane   (m. 

Lyle),  Sarah,  Elizabeth,  Mary.    16.  William— m.  Martha  Ocheltree,  1796.    17.  Will— m. 

Rebecca  Miller,  1798.    18. m.  Mary  McConkey  by  1812. 

Rapp.—l.  .•\nthony— b.  1798,  d.  1835,  m.  Sarah  J. .    2.  Anthony— m.  Polly  Holden, 

1822.     3.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Oiler,  1796.     4.  Mathias— d.  1818— m.  Margaret C: 

Henry,  George,  Joseph. 

Realty. — William — m.  Jane  Armstrong — C  (1837)  :  McKec,  Martha  J.,  Rebecca  A., 
Mary,  John  A. 

Reardon.— John— b.  1757c— m.  Elizabeth  Hall.  1797— C  1815c):  6. 

Reed. — 1.  Alexander — d.   1816 — m.  Martha  — C:   Robert,  James,  Hugh,   Nancy. 

Mary   (m.  Goodwin),  Barbary,  Rebecca    (m.  Kiger),   Betsy.     2.   Daniel^d. 

1815 — m.   Margaret   — C:    Daniel.    Andrew   W.,    Ann    (m.   Taylor),    Adam, 

Elizabeth   (m.  Bunten),  James.  William,  John,  Nancy   (m.  Willey),  Daniel. 

3.  Joseph — d.  1798 — m.  Mary  McClure — C:  Thomas,  James.  Jean.    4.  Manuel — m.  Catharine 

Dice  by  1830.     5.  Peter— m.  Sally  Miller,  1799.     6.  Philip— d.   1819— m.   Mary C: 

ImmanucI,  Philip,  Betsy,  Susannah.  7.  Robert — m.  Isabella  Walker,  1790.  8.  Robert — m. 
Sarah  Notfield,  1790.  9.  Thomas— m.  Polley  Smiley,  1799.  10.  William— uncle  to  James— 
d.  1819— m.  Agnes .    11. m.  Elizabeth  Fulton  by  1799. 

2.  Adam— d.  1789— m.  Barbara C.  William,  Daniel,  Katron  (m.  Wil- 
son) ;  Adam,  a  g'son. 

3.  Andrew— m.  Magdalene  McDowell— C :  Magdalena,  Ann  A.,  Sally  (m.  Moore). 
Elizabeth,  Alexander  (has  Agnes).  Margaret  M.  (m.  William  H.  Venable,  1823),  Mary 
(m.  John  McCampbell),  Samuel  McD  ,  1  other  son,  2  dau. 

4.  Andrew— C:   Agnes   .\.    (m.  William   Alexander). 

5.  Betsy — m.  John   Alexander.   1815. 

6.  Catharine — m.  Robert  Smith.  1796. 

7.  Daniel— m.  Lctitia  Scott,  1816. 

8.  Downey— m.  Ailse  Dihart,  1788. 

9.  Flora — m.  John   Lyie. 

10.     Frederick— .son  of  Jasper  and  E b.  in  Pa.,  1759,  d.  1855. 


524  A    HISTOBY  OF  ROCKUKIIX.E  COUNTY.   VIBGIKIA 

11.  George — m.  Martha  Fulion.  1792. 

12.  Itabel— til.  Henry  Ayrcs.  1788. 

13.  Jame*— m.   Peggy   Kirkiairick,   1818. 

14.  Jane— m.   Samuel  W.   \'cnable,   1821. 

15.  John— m.   Mary  Scott.  1819. 

16.  Martha— m.   .\braham   Smith,    182J. 

17.  Michael— d.  18J2— m.  .\im  K. C:  Benjamin.  Elizabeth  (m.  Wiseman). 

18.  Philip— m.   Mary   Scott.   1819. 

19.  Polly— m.  John   McCampbell.   1806. 

20.  Sally— m.   .\ndrew   Trout.   1821. 

21.  Samuel  McD.— son  of  3— ni.  Sarah  K.  Hare— C  ;  Mary  L  (m.  James  J.  While). 
Agnes  (m.  J.   DeHart   Ross.  Culpepcr)— b.   1790.  d.   1869. 

22.  Thomas — d.    1821 — uncle   to   Thomas. 

23. m.  Betsy C:  Gasper  (d.  1825).  Christopher.  Polly,  .^ndrew.  Wil- 
liam, Sally. 

24. m.  Margaret  Kilpatrick  by  1823. 

RfHick.—\.   Robert— k     1757— C:   William.   Robert,   Thomas.   Joshua.    Betsy,   2   others. 

2.  Samuel — m.  Jane  Lindsay.  1823. 

Rfplo!}lf.—liz\ic,r — d.    1810 — m.    Barbara    — C:    Elidabelh,    Mary    (m.    Charles 

Ayres,  1818),  Catharine,  Hannah   (m    Daniel  Eyres,  1816).  Susanna   (m.  James  .Anderson. 
1814),  Sarah.   Barbara,  Margaret    (m.  John  Carter,   1821).  David.  Jacob.  John. 
2.    Catharine— dau.  of  1— b.  1788.  d.  1858.  m.  Jacob  Morter.  1809, 

Rfynolds.—\.  James— d.  1749.  2.  Johnson— m.  Eliiabcth  Rlair.  1821.  3.  Polly— m. 
William  Armentrout,  1820.  4.  Michael— m.  Nanry  Tools.  1798.  5  Richard— m.  Elizabeth 
by  1767. 

Rhfa.—\.  .\rchibald — d.  1776c— C:  William.  Hugh.  John.  2.  Archibald— m.  .\nn  Hum- 
phries. 1798.    3.  Elizabeth— m.  Richard  M.  Wilson,  1807.     4.  Elizabeth— m    Martha  Koiner. 

1792.     5.  George— m.   Mary  ,   1816.  b.   1794.     6.   Hugh— m.   Rebecca   Smiley,   1796. 

7.  Jane — m.  Abraham  Dick,  1782.  8.  Jean — m.  Benjamin  Lartw,  1808.  9.  John — m.  Sally 
StandofT.   1809.     10.   Martha— m.    Samuel  Workman.   1785.     11.   Robert   — .    Patsy   .^dams. 

1818.     li  William— d.  1777— m.  Elizabeth C:  John   (m.  Turk  of  Thomas). 

Alexander.  Nancy  (m.  Joseph  Rilchy).  Elizabeth  (m.  Robert  Rhea).  James  (out  of 
county),  Thomas,  Margaret,  Hannah,  Polly,  Martha.  Jane,  .^rchi^)ald  (see  1).  Ann  (m. 
I.ockridge).     13. m.   Mary  Gay   1781 — C:   .Agnes. 

Rhodes. — 1.  Abraham — m.  Elizabeth  Thomas,  1810     2.  Catharine — m.  George  Gale,  1800. 

3.  Catharine-.  Andrew  I-air,  1803.  4.  Christian— m.  Sarah  Ogden.  1809.  5.  Eve — m.  Philip 
Sylcr.  1790.  6  Jean— m.  George  Good.  1799.  7.  Margaret— b.  1758,  d.  1830,  8  Mao— m. 
John   Palmer.   1802. 

Rice.—\.  Benjamin  H.— m.  Martha  .Mexander,  1814.  2.  David— m.  Polly  Paxton. 
1804-C:  Catharine,  .Sally. 

Richardinn. m    .Arnot    (woman) — Clarke  Co.,  Ky,,   17."Wc, 

Kick f  11— \.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Hall,  1804.  2  .Sally— m.  William  Haislet.  1R2.V  3 
Thomas— m.   Mary   Plimkelt.   1811. 

Riddlf.—  l.  John— m.  Catharine  Dial.  1809     2.  John— m.  Nancy  Fcnter.  1816.    3.  

— 111.  George  Campbell.  1789. 

Rilry.—].  Barbara— m  Zarhariah  Woods.  1B23,  2.  Betsy— m,  John  Might.  IRIS,  3, 
Elizabeth— m.  James  Sweet.  1807  4.  Margaret— m.  James  Elder.  1790.  5,  Mary— m, 
Andrew  Rrnson,  1790,  6,  Nancy— tn.  Robert  McPherson,  1801.  7,  Pollv— m.  Michael 
Pearman.  Jr.  1817. 

Riplry—\.  Belly— m  John  Waskev.  1801,  2.  Catharine- m.  (rtorge  Barger,  1807,  3. 
rhri.ilan-M,     Polly   Watkcy,    1807.     4,    Henry— m.    Abigail    Banning.    1797      5,    John— m. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  525 

Mary  Waskey,  1802.    7.  Matthias— d.  1814— in.  Barbara ,  d.  1824— C  (partly  minors  in 

1812)  :  Jacob,  Betsy,  John,  Polly,  Catharine,  .\nn,  Sally,  Peggy,  William,  Valentine. 

Risk— I.   Elizabeth— dau.  of  William  and  M b.   1775,   d.   1855.     2.  James— m. 

Elizabeth  Risk,  1785.    3.  James— m.  Jane  Fulton,  1813.     4.  John— m.  Jannett  Brown,  1786. 

5.  John— m.  Sarah  Henderson,  1796.    6.  Mary— m.  John  Lynch,  1795.    7.  — m.  Sarah 

A.  Paxton  by  1839. 

Ritchey.—\.  Abel— m.  Mary  Wasson,  1806.     2.  James— d.  1797c— m.  Jain  C:  

(m.  John  Smith),  Margaret   (m.  Evans),  Jain   (m.  Boils),  Mary   (m.  Me- 

cartin).  Able,  Ann,  James.     3.  James— b.  1777,  d.   1826.     4.  James— m.  Isabella  Crawford. 

1798.     5.  John— d.  1812— m.  Rebecca C:  Robert   (in  Botetourt),  Nancy   (m.  John 

Moore),  Jenny  (m.  William  Greenwood),  Peggy  (m.  Duncan  McCahan).  6.  John — d.  1780 
—estate,  $423.68.  7.  John— m.  Rebecca  Miller,  1801.  7x.  Joseph— m.  Xancy  liliea  by  1777. 
8.  Mary— m.  Andrew  McCaslin,  1790.  9.  Robert  C— m.  Ann  Richey,  1797.  10.  William. 
Sr.,  and  Jr.— 1769.     11. m.  Mary  Campbell  by  1777. 

Roach. — 1.  Charles — m.  Ehzabeth  Croddy,  1804.  2.  Robert— m.  Rebecca  McFarland, 
1787.    3. m.  Betsy  Ptomey  by  1833. 

Robertson.— \.  Elizabeth— m.  William  Stuart,  1804.  2.  James— d.  1754— Martha,  admr 
— C :  George,  Alexander,  post.  3.  John — m.  Xancy  Hall,  1804.  4.  Thomas — m.  Catharine 
Moody,   1808. 

Robinson. — 1.  .\nn — m.  Jacob  Icenhower,  1808. 
2.     Eleanor — m.  Alexander   Hamilton,   1812. 

3  Eleanor — d.  1826 — sister  to  Elizabeth  McCutchen — cousin  to  William  Willson,  Jr., 
Uriah  Gillam,  Betsy  McCutchen  (dau.  of  Samuel),  Betsy,  Willson,  Betsy  Benson,  Betsy 
(m.  John  McCutchen,  Jr.),  Xancy  (m.  Samuel  McCutchen),  Xancy  (m.  Joseph  Mc- 
Cutchen), Catharine  Hodge,  Drusilla  Hodge.   Polly   Hodge,   Eleanor   McCutchen. 

4.  James— d.   1748c — m.   Hannah  — James,  admr. 

5.  John — d.  1789 — m.  Sarah C:  John,  David,  Isabella   (m.  Kerr),  Mary, 

Rebecca,  Sarah,  Jean,  Hannah. 

6.  John — m.  Margaret  Bennett  by  1779. 

7.  John — d.  1817 — m.  Eleanor C  :  Sally,  John,  David,  (m.  James  Rob- 
inson), Mitchell. 

8.  Margaret — m.    Stephen   Worley,   1812. 

9.  Mary— m.  William  Hutson,   1785. 

10.  Xathaniel— m.  Paxton  by  1762. 

11.  Peggy — m.  James  Hamilton,   1804. 

12.  Polly— m.  Nathaniel   Patton,   1797. 

13.  Polly— m.  James   Oliver,   1807. 

14.  Rachel— m.  Robert  Short,   1811. 

15.  Samuel — d.  1822 — bro.  to  Thomas. 

16.  Samuel — m.   Hannah  — Washington   Co.,    1779. 

17.  Thomas — m.  Xancy  Paxton — b.  1805c — g'son  of  Matthew. 

18.  William— d.  1765— m.  Isabella— C:  John. 

19.  William— m.  McCalpin  by  1789. 

20. m.  Margaret  Wallas— C   (1779):  William. 

Rogers. — 1.   Anniel— m.    Rachel   Campbell   by    1826.     2.    Betsy — m.   Carson,    1810. 

3.  David— d.  1809— m.  Elizabeth C:  Jeremiah,  4  "darters."  4.  David— m.  Eliza- 
beth Olingar,  1798.  5.  Irene— m.  James  McCormicI;.  6.  James— d.  1760— .Ann,  admr. 
Walter  Smiley  on  bond— estate,  $114.42.     7.  John— d.   1813— C:  Thomas,   Irene,   Margaret. 

8.  Milly— m.  William  Griffith,  1822.    9.  Robert— ni.  Sally  Starke.  1796.     10. m.  Peggy 

Culton  by  1826.     11. m.  Mary  Davidson  by  1834. 


526  A   UISTURY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

RoUin.—Juau — stepson  to  Charles  Boylcj,  whu  married  the  widow,  Rebecc*,  by 
1794. 

Hoss.—l.  Randolph— m.  Betsy  Miller.  1810.  2.  Rebecca— m.  James  Gore,  1790.  3. 
Reuben— m.  Nancy  Miller,  1817. 

Rowan. — 1.  Thomas — m.  Susanna  Donahow,  1789.  2,  William — m.  lilizabeth  Occro- 
man,  1814?"3. m.  Mary  Davies  by  1786. 

KowlUoH.—l.  Heyburn — in.  Peggy  Morris,  1799.     2.  Jane— m.  Richard   Parsons,  1815. 

3.  Nathaniel— d.  1839— C:   1-ang,  Uvina    (m.  John  Dold.  1816).  Rachel    (m.  Short). 

Margaret  (m.  Peter  Lance),  Mary  (b.  1781,  d.  1859,  m.  Adam  Beats,  1801),— m.  Ann  . 

4.  Sylvanus — m.  Mary  Parsons,  1813.  5.  Sylvanus — m.  Mary  Smith,  1822.  6.  William — d. 
1836 — .  Kcziah  — C;  .^scriah,  lilscy   (dau.1   Ann,  Jane,  Sylvanus. 

Ruff.— I.  Catharine— m.  David  Hall,  1794.  2.  Elizabeth- m.  John  Dalton.  1796.  3. 
Jacob — d.  1799c — C  (by  1st  w.)  :  Peter,  Henry,  George,  John,  Peggy,  5  other  dau—  (by 
2d  w.)  :  Andrew,  Jacob,  Sally.     4.  John— son  of  3— b.   1783,  d.   1858,  m.   Hennetta  . 

5.  John— m.  Martha  Wallace— C(  1836)  :  Samuel  W.,  Ainanda  (m.  Jacob  G.  Sheltman). 
Jacob  M.,  Rebecca  (m.  Henry  Imboden),  Magdalen  C.  (m.  Joseph  Spriggs),  1-llizabcth  G., 
ilartha.  Susan  P.,  Jane,  John  A.,  William.  6.  Malhias — ra.  Mary  Cawful,  1796.  7.  Sally— 
m.  Peter  Eagle,  1809. 

Rulfy.—\.  Jacob— C  (1821):  5.  2.  Jacob  T.— m.  Sarah  Marlin,  1805  3.  Jacob  T.— m. 
Ann  Irvine,  1821.  4.  Matulda— m.  Ann  Hart.  1821.  5.  William— m.  Catharine  Cohcnowcr, 
1813.  6.  William  W.— b.  1816,  d.  1876-m.  Rebecca  G.  Thomas.  1840— C:  John  F..  Nancy 
J.,  Burtnoy  W.,  Sarah  E.,  Zachary  .\.,  William  ].,  James  A.,  David  K.,  Hugh  P.,  Thomas 
M..  Julia  A.,  Robert  L.  -,.   ^^ 

Rutsell. — I.  Florence — m.  William  Brooks,  1798.  2.  James — m.  Margaret  Wilson, 
1791.  3.  Joshua— m.  Elizabeth  -Xgcr,  1822.  4.  Martha— m.  James  Brown.  1786.  5.  Mary- 
James  Roljerlson.  1789.    6.  Malthcw— m.  Jane  Henderson,  7.  Polly — m.  Samuel  Mays,  1811. 

8.    Samuel— m.   Rebecca    Miller,    1811.     9.    Samuel— d.    1832— m.    Hannah    ,    1827.      10. 

Stephen— m.  Sally  Dean,  1818.     11.  William— 1778. 

Ruil.—\.  Catharine— m.   George    Michael.   1816.     2.    Philip— d.   1808— ra.    Mary   . 

3. m.  Elizabeth  Coswell  by  1805. 

Ryan.—\.  Charles— m.  Sally  Griffith.  1822.     2.  Sally— m.  Daniel  Baggs,   1801. 

Sailing. — 1.  George — d.   1788 — ni.  Hannah C:   William.  Henry,  George,  John. 

Peggy.  5  other  dau.    2.  George — m.  Tilly  Carter,  1791.    3.  Henry— 1.  1834c— m.  Lucy  Darst. 

1815.    4.  John— g'son  of  5.  John  P.— 1.  1755 — m.  Ann C:  George  .\.,  John.  Cairinr 

(m.  Henry  Fuller  by  1751),  Mary  E.  (m.  Joseph  Burton,  1755).  6.  Magdalen— m.  John 
Booker.  1797.     7.  Peter- m.  Rebecca  Holmes,  1787.    8.  Polly— m.   Byrd  Goodwin,   1804. 

Saunders— \.  Jacob— m.  Malinda  Douglass.  1820.  2.  Mary— m.  William  Williams, 
1811.     3.  Nancy— m.  Thomas  McCullongh,   1820. 

5'ati7/c.— 1.  Abraham— m.  Martha  Kecbler— C :  George  (m.  Betsy  Bogan,  1808).  Robert 
(m.  Martha  Skccn.  1810).  Abraham  (m.  Elizabeth  J.  Whiteman,  1817).  Joseph  (m.  Polly 
Skeen,  1822),  William  (m.  Jane  Skecn.  1816),  Samuel  (m.  Ann  Saville,  1816),  Jacob  (m. 
I.  Phel)c  Skeen.  1818.  2.  Susanna  Leech,  1823,  3.  Nancy  Snaler,  1828),  Mary  (m.  John 
McHenry). 

2.  George— son  of  1— C :  John   (m.  Sue  Shafer,  1832). 

3.  Jacob— son  of  1— C:  Susan  (by  2d  m  )  :  by  3d  m.— .Margaret  A.,  Sarah  E..  I.ianna. 
Nancy  M.,  Man'  K..  Martha  J..  Emily.  Driisilla,  Hannah  V..  John  L..  William,  Joseph. 
Jacob. 

4.  Joseph — son  of  8 — C;  William.  J.  .Sidney,  Charles,  Narcissa.  Janeiia.  Francis  C, 
Virginia. 

5.  Margaret— ro.  I^wrence   Roberts.  1803. 

6.  Nancy— m.   William   Leighion,   1812. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  527 

7.  Patsy— m.   William   Struthers,    1816. 

8.  Robert— son  of  10. 

9.  Robert— son  of  1— C :  Abraham  (m.  1.  Elizabeth  Deisher,  1842,  2.  Harriet  Deisher), 
Joseph  (m.  Frances  M.  Circle,  1846),  Samuel  (m.  Mary  Turpm),  William  (m.  out  of 
county),  Robert  (m.  Jane  A.  Wilson,  1856),  John  (m.  out  of  county),  Mary  (m.  Mathias 
Rapp,  1834),  Martha  (m.  J.  Frank  Wilson,  1851). 

10.     Samuel— C:   Abraham    (see   1),  Robert. 

Sayers.—\.  David— m.  Elizabeth  Paxton,  1794.     2.  John— d.  1789— m.  Elizabeth  

— C:  William,  Mary   (m.  Bater),  Priscilla   (m.  Gore).     3.  Robert— d.  1756— bro. 

to  David — C ;  Robert.    4. m.  Susanna  Thomas  by  1827. 

Scott.— 1.  Andrew— d.  1824— C:  John,  Jesse  (has  Andrew,  Mary),  Jean  (m.  Aron 
Beaty),   Robert    (has   Nancy),   Elizabeth,   Andrew   F.),   Andrew. 

2.  Andrew— son  of  1— C:  Polly,  William,  David. 

3.  Andrew — m.  Agnes  Leach,  1791. 

4.  Ann — m.  Jacob  Ford,  1813. 

5.  Ann — m.  David  Hopkins,   1818. 

6.  Hannah— m.  William  Lyet,  1792. 

7.  Hugh— d.  1807— C:  Hendray,  Moses,  Xancy,  Sally,  Ebley,  Ann,  Hannah,  Molly. 

8.  Isabella— m.  David  Bagges,  1790. 

9.  Jacob — b.  1748 — orphan  of  John. 

10.  Jane— m.  John  Smith,  1821. 

11.  James— d.  1818— m.  Mary  . 

12.  John— m.  Esther  Houston,   1795. 

13.  John — m.  Martha  Cumins,  1814. 

14.  John — m.  Rebecca  Davies,  1816. 

15.  John — m.  Ann  McCampbell,  1816. 

16.  Joseph— d.  1808— C:  John,  Hannah,  Patsy. 

17.  Margaret — m.  Addison  Gihnore,  1823. 

18.  Margaret — m.  Thomas  Leech,  1810. 

19.  Margaret— m.  David  Lyle,  1819. 

20.  Mary— m.  Philip  Reed,  1792. 

21.  Mary- m.  John  Reid,  1819. 

22.  Matilda— m.  John  Sprowl,  1820c. 

23.  Nancy— m.  James  McKee,  1807. 

24.  Nancy — m.  Joseph  Paxton,  1801. 

25.  Phoebe — m.  Benjamin   Kirkpatrick,   1792. 

26.  Robert— m.  Sally  H.  Price,  1805. 

27.  Sally— m.  William  M.  McMath,  1810. 

28.  Sally— m.  Samuel  Moore,  1800. 

29.  Sally— m.  William  Moore,  1818. 

30.  Smith— m.  Betsy  Moore,  1801. 

31.  Thomas— d.  1797— m.  Sarah C:  Andrew,  Sarah,  Margaret,  John,  Harri- 
son, Smith,  Thomas. 

32.  Thomas— m.  Rebecca  Leech,  1822. 

33.  Thomas— m.  Elizabeth  Mullen,  1807. 

34.  William — m.    Margaret    Alexander,    1790. 

35.  William— m.   Nancy   Bogle,   1793. 

36.  William  H.— m.  Ann  Houston,  1804. 
37. m.  Fanny  Ramsay  by  1789. 


528  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

38. m.  Elizabeth  Moore  by  1808. 

39. m.  Betsy  Fiiiley— C   (1816):   Betsy,  Mary. 

SfO.—l.  George — d.  1752 — estate.  $530.62.  2.  James — d.  1759— appraisers,  Jatnes  Mc- 
Cowcn,    Isaac    ,\iidcrson,   Jacob    Anderson,    Alexander    Walker.     3.    Martin— <1.    1807 — m. 

Margaret  Stokes,  1785 — C  (by  l$t  w.)  :  John,  Dolly   (m.  Render),  Mary   (m.  

Lemons),  John  Nalus  Coonrod,  George. 

Sfacolt.—\.  Charles — m.  Nancy   Kirkwood.  1796.  2.   Peggy — m.   Mark  Jacobs,   1796. 

Sehorn.— Cathy— b.    1789.   d.    1831,    m.    Elizabeth    Montgomery,    1812— C;    Martha    (m. 

McClintic),    .Marion    (b.    1817,    M.    Kebecca    Wallace).    Masillon    (m.    Jane    Kapp), 

Montgomery  (s),  Lafayette  (b.  1825,  m.  1.  Jean  Johnston,  2.  Sarah  M.  Johnston). 

Shainor. — William — son  of  George  and  Elizabeth — h.  in  Pa.,  1774,  d.  1858 — m.  Elizabeth 
Crawford,  1801. 

Sharp.— I.  Joseph— <1.  1803c— C:  Lucp.    2. m.  Mary  Porter  by  1803.    3.  

— m.  Jenny  Johnston  by  1818.    4. m.  Polly  Welch  by  1821. 

Sliavfr.—]  Dolly— m.  William  Bargar,  1822.  2.  John— m.  Christiana  Troxall.  1806. 
3.  John— m.   Eleanor  Miller,  1822.     4.   Polly— m.  John  Croddy.  1822. 

Sliatf. —  1.  Catharine — m.  Richard  Paltison,  1795.  2.  David — m.  Margaret  West,  1789. 
3.  Esther — m.  Daniel  Matthews,  1801.  3x.  George — m.  Nancy  Maiss,  1796.  4.  James — m. 
Judy  Davis,  1817.  S.  John— m.  Sally  Paxton.  1796.  6.  John— m.  Isal>el  McCalpin.  1816. 
7.  John  L.— m.  Sally  Davidson,  1803.  8.  Polly— m.  Edward  Bryan,  1819.  9.  Susanna— m. 
Daniel  Davis,  1816. 

Shellman. — 1.  Jacob  G. — Amanda   RufT.     2.   Sarah — m.   John    .Smith.    1817. 

Shields. — 1.  Alexander — m.  Phebe  Caruthers,  17"X>— C:  George  W.,  John  N.,  Ann  C, 
Mary. 

2.  Ann — m.  Peter  Larew,  1795. 

3.  Ann  C. — m.  John  A.  Cummings,  1818. 

4.  Catharine— m.  Richard  W.  Chandler,  1819. 

5.  Elizabeth — m.  James  Creag.  1792. 

6.  Esther — m.  James  Barclay,  1795. 

7.  Henry— m.  Elizabeth  Mitchell,  1790. 

8.  James — d.  1749c — estate,  $337.51 — m.  Jane C:  John,  ward  of  John. 

9.  James— <1.   1808c-m.  Rachel  C:   Rachel    (m.  John   McCullock).  John   (has 

Rachel),  Patsy,  Joseph,  Sally,  William.  Polly   (m.  John  Sloan);  a  dau.  m.  John  Camden. 

10.  James — m.  Kizia  Bane,  1811. 

11.  James— m.  Rachel  Anderson,  1786— <1.  1808c— C :  Rachel  (m.  John  McCullock). 
John  (has  Rachel),  Patsy.  Joseph.  Sally,  William  T.,  Polly  (m.  John  Sloan);  a  dau.  m. 
John  Camden. 

11.  John— m.    .Margaret   d.   1775— C    (1749):   John,   William.   Thomas.    Robert, 

Patrick  (?)   Mary. 

12.  John — m.  Pamela  Camden,  1822. 

13.  Patsy— m.   Robert   Moderwill,   1809. 

14.  William— ffl.   Eleanor   Black,   1787. 

15.  William— ni.  .Mary  Thompson.  1797. 

16.  man— m.  Hoflman— C    (1817):   Catharine. 

ShirUy.—\.  Elizabeth— m.  Samuel  Patterson,  1787.  2  Mary— m.  James  Gardner 
1788. 

Short.— \.  Adam— m.  Elizabeth  Asly.  1798.  2.  John— m.  Nancy  Downs,  1820.  3 
Robert— m.  Rachel  Robinson,  1811.    4. m.  Rachel  Rowlinson  by  1839. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  529 

67iK//r.— 1.  Adam— m.  Sally  Hoffman,  1815.  2.  Henry— m.  Elizabeth  Nephews,  1819. 
3. m.  Mary  Stoner  by  1826. 

Simonds. — 1.  John — m.  Rebecca  Thompson,  1798.  2.  Magdalena  G. — m.  Rebecca  Miller 
1823.  Alargaret,  Sr. — d.  1815.  4.  Richard — m.  Nancy  Hart,  1812.  5.  Susanna — m.  John 
McKee,  1798. 

SissoH. — 1   Caleb — d  1807 — w.  and  C.     2.  Stanley — m.  Catharine  Kirkwood,  1796. 

Sicer. — 1,  Catharine — m.  Conrode  Siders,  1811.  2.  Elizabeth — m.  Michael  Nicely,  1808. 
3.  Margaret— m.  John  Wilhelm,  1819. 

Skeen.—l.  Elizabeth— m.  John  McNabb,  1804.  2.  Henry— d.  1810— C :  Polly,  Peggy, 
Matty.  3.  James — m.  Matty  Millikin  by  1815.  4.  Jane — m.  William  Saville,  1816.  5.  John 
m.  Elizabeth  Ford,  1798.  6.  Martha — m.  Charles  Ayres,  1812.  7.  Matty — m.  Samuel 
Mateer,  815.     8.   Phoebe— m.   Jacob   Sabille,   181S.     9.   Polly— m.   Joseph   Savill,   1822.     10. 

Robert — d.    1795 — m.    Barbara    — C:    William,    Henry,    Joseph,    Jonathan,    Martha, 

Robert,  Elizabeth  (m.  Spear).  11.  Robert— m.  Polly  Hart,  1817.     12.  William— d.  1817 

— C;  Robert,  William,  Jonathan,  Joseph,  James,   Samuel    (b.   1802c),   Rhoda,   Martha    (m. 

).  13.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Priestly,  1790.    14.  William— d.  1831— m.  Jane  Kincaid, 

1822 — bro.  to  Robert — C  :  James,  Isaiah,  Samuel. 

Sloan. — 1.  John — d.  1830 — m.  Polly  Shields — C:  Alexander,  James,  Mary,  Robert, 
Jackson,  Rachel,  Matthew,  John.  2.  Mary — dau.  of  James  and  Rachel — b.  1784,  d.  1857,  s. 
3.  Rosanna — m.  William  McClintic,  1796. 

Sly. — 1.  Henry — m.  Rachel  Tankersly,  1822.  2.  Jonathan — m.  Ann  Good,  1811. 

Stnilcy. — 1.    Alexander — d.    1748c — m.    Mary   — minor    C.     2.    Eleanor — m.    John 

Winegar,  1812.    3.  J m.  Sally  ,  b.  1782,  d.  1858.    4.  James— m.  Barbara  Potter, 

1823.  5.  James — m.  Polly  Finley,  1802.  6.  James — m  Susanna  Garner,  1805.  7.  Jane — m. 
Samuel  Paxton.  8.  Jean— m  Richard  Denton,  1791.  9.  John— m.  Jean  Steele.  1809.  10. 
John — m.  Hannah  McClure — b.  1750c.  11.  Mary — widow — 1784.  12.  Polly — m.  Thomas 
Reed,  1799.  13.  Rebecca— m.  Hugh  Rhea,  1796.  14.  Robert— m.  Mary  Armstrong  by  1837. 
15.  Susan — b.  1790c — m.  Samuel  Moore.     15x.  Samuel  D. — m.  Martha  Paxton.     16.  Susanna 

— m.    Samuel    Paxton,    1816.      18.    Walter— d.    1817- m.    Ann    ,    d.    1823— C:    Walter, 

James,    Archibald,    Rebekah    (see    13),    .'\mi,    Polly    m.    Rhea),    Eleanor    (see    2) — 

Daniel,  admr. 

Smith.— \.  Abraham— m.   Polly  Gore,   1822. 

2.  Abraham — m.  Juliet  Lyie  by  1793. 

3.  Barbara— m.  Charles  Keller,  1789. 

4.  Edward— m.   Harriet   Allen,   1821. 

5.  Elizabeth — m.  William  Newcomer,  1820. 

6.  Elizabeth — m.  Abraham  Edmondson,  1815. 

7.  Francis  R. — m.   Peggy  Holmes,  1822. 

8.  George — m.  Mary  Garvin,  1803. 

9.  George — m.   Rachel   Church,   180. 

10.  Grace — m.  James  Lawrence,  1811. 

11.  James — m.  Caty  Letshaw,  1821. 

12.  James — m.  Betsy  Ayres,  1817. 

13.  Jennet — m.   Alexander  Campbell,   1786. 

14.  Jeremiah — m.  Rachel  Parrat,  1805. 

15.  John— d.   1802c— C    (minors)  :   Grace,   John,   William 

16.  John — m.  Peggy  Forehand,  1820. 

17.  John— m. Richey  by  1797. 

18.  John— d.  1822— m.  Elener C:  Henry,  James,  Thomas. 


530  A    niSToKV  OK  ROCKBRJlXiE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

19.  John— m.  Jane   Scott.   1821. 

20.  John— ni.  Peggy  Gore,  1822. 

21.  John— m.  Nelly  Gaylor,  1791. 

22.  John— m.  Sarah  Shcltman,  1817. 

23.  Joseph— m.    Peggy    Kirkpatrick,    1818. 

24.  Levi — in.  Ann  Counes,  1814. 

25.  Martha-m.  Hugh   Barclay,   1792. 

26.  Mary— m.  James  Bridget,  1786. 
Z}.  Mary— ni.  John  Campbell,  1788. 

28.  Nancy — m.  Sylvanus  kowlinson,  1822. 

29.  Nancy— m.  James  Willson,  1823. 

30.  Rachel   (widow)— m.  William  Adams,  1821. 

31.  Kachcl— m.  Thomas  Morris,  1823. 
il.  Rachel— m.  Charles  Uean,  1818. 
a.  Robert— m.  Catharine   Reid,  1796. 
34.  Robert— m.  Catharine  Rcid,  17%. 

34.  Sally— m.  Enoch  Keller.  1821. 

35.  Samuel- m.  Jean   Cunningham,   1806.      , 

36.  Samuel— m.  Mary  Dunn,  1808. 

yt.  Samuel— m.  Elizabeth  Thornton,  1810. 

38.  Samuel  R.— m.  Margaret  Fuller,  1818. 

39.  Scth— m.  Mary  Uostctter,  1814. 

40.  Theophilus— m.   Rachel   Gill.   1797. 

41.  Thomas— k.  1757— C:  John  (captive). 

42.  William— m.  Mrs.  Steel— d.  1756— C:  Post. 

43.  William— m.   Hannah   Mould,   1787. 

44.  William — m.  Nancy  Taylor,  1799. 

45.  William— m.   Mary   McCalpin.   1799. 

46.  William— m.  Polly  Foran,  1814. 

47. m.  Mary  McDonald  by  1757. 

48. m.  Nancy  Paxton. 

Snidtr.—\.  David  E.— b.  at  Winchester,  1770,  d.  1855.    2.  Frederick— 1833.    3.  Isaac— 

m.  Lee  Watkins,  1806.    4.  John— d.  1838— m.  Barbara C:  John,  Daniel.  Elizabeth 

(m.  Jacob  Kern),  Rebecca,  Mary  .\.    5.  Susan — m    Daniel  Werner,  1808. 

Snndgrajs. —  1.  Elizabeth — m.  Samuel  Moore,  1806.     2.  Elizabeth — m.  Andrew   Mitchell, 

1811      3.   Nancy— m.  John   Houston.  1815.     4.   Robert— d.   1795— m.   Elizabeth C: 

Robert,  Elizabeth,  1  other.  5.  Robert — m.  Mary  White.  6.  Samuel — m.  Elizal>eth  .\dair. 
1792.    7. m.  Agnes  McClung  by  1812. 

Solomon.—}.  Adam— m.  Polly  Miller,  1815.  2.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Martin.  1789. 
3.  Mar)'— m.  Peter  Dagger,  1794. 

Sptfr.—\.  Jenny— m.  William  Keller,  1820.  2.  John— m.  Mary  Marbarger,  1792.  3 
John— m.  Mary  Houston.  1797.    4.  Robert — m.  Agnes  Williams,  1795. 

.S><-ii<-<-.— 1.  Esther— d.  18(J8.  2.  Grizzy— m.  Robert  McCalpin.  1811.  3.  John— m. 
Isabella  McCormick,  1786.  4.  Robert— m.  Nancy  FjIIcv.  1816  5.  William— m.  Policy 
Anderson,  1793. 

Sfrotvl. — I.    James — m.   Catharine   by    1786.     2.    William— m.    Rebecca    Baker, 

1800.    3.  William— d.  1798-m.  Elizabeth C  4.  William— m   (1)   Jane  .  1757. 

(2)  Susanna  .  1773— C  (by  1st  w)  ;  James,  Alexander  (m.  Jane  Heard.  1781),  Wil- 
liam;  (by  21  w.— Joseph,  Oliver,  John   (m.  Matilla  Scott,   1820c),  CItarles.  Samuel.  Jane 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA 


531 


(m.  John  Weir,  1793),  Silney  (m.  Joseph  Beard,  1799),  Mary  (s),  Martha  (m.  Robert 
Hutchinson),  Fanny,  Nancy.     5. C    (1806)  :  William,  James,  Joseph,  Elizabeth. 

Standoff. — 1.  Ann~m.  James  Fori,  1800.  2.  Catharine — m.  John  Connor,  1810.  3. 
Elizabeth — m.  Thomas  Connor,  1800.     4.  Jenny — m.  George  Black,  1806.  5.  John — m.  Mary 

C:   Hannah   (b.   1780,  d.   1855,  m.   George  Armentrout),  6.   Margaret — m.   David 

Hosteter,  1806.     Polly— m.  Valentine  Hart,  1795.     8.  Sally— m.  John  Ra,  1809. 

Starke.— \.  John— Polly  Whiteside,  1802.     2.  Sally— ni.  Robert  Rogers,  1796. 

Steele.— \.  Adam— m.  Christina  Wyand,  1798. 

2.  Andrew— C   (1749)  :   Samuel   (b.  1738). 

3.  Catharine — m.   John    Thompson,    1787. 

4.  David — d.    1747 — C :    Robert,    Nathaniel.    Martha    (m.   Teas),   Jane,    Isabella 

(m.  Moses  McClure,  1745c,  d.  1797),  Rebecca,  Janet. 

5.  David — d.  1809 — C  :   Samuel,  Joseph,  Isaac. 

6.  David — in  Washington  Co.,  1777. 

7.  David — m.  Agnes  Trimble,  1789 — C:  Joseph. 

8.  Eleanor— m.  John  Allen,  1790. 

9.  Elizabeth— m.  John   Martin,   1798. 

10.  Jacob— ni.  Patsy  Paxton,  1817. 

11.  James— b.  1735,  d.  1802,  m.  Sarah  Wright— C:  Andrew  (b.  1766,  d.  1832,  m. 
Elizabeth  Tate,  1795),  Sarah  (s)  Martha  (m.  Daniel  Henderson),  Samuel  (m,  Fanny  Hun- 
ter), John   (s). 

12.  James— m.  Nancy  T.  Hall,  1798. 

13.  James  W. — m.  Betsy  Anderson,  1818. 

14.  Jane — dau.  of  David  of  28 — m.  George  McCormick. 

15.  Jean— m.  John  Smiley,  1809. 

16.  Jean— m.   William   Bodkin,    1808. 

17.  Jean — m.  Bernard   Kayton,   1794. 

18.  Jenet — m.  Richard  Cowden,  1799.  i 

19.  Jenny — m.  Peter  Alexander,  1787. 

20.  John — m.  Mary  Morris,  1791. 

21.  Margaret — m.  David  Buchanan,  1789. 

22.  Margaret — m.  John  Moore,  1787. 

23.  Martha— m.  Robert  Cooper,   1789. 

24.  Mary — m.  Nathaniel  Cox,  1812. 

25.  Nancy — m.  John  McClure,  1775c. 

26.  Nathaniel — d.   1796 — m.   Rosanna C:   Eleanor    (m.  David  McClure),  Ro- 

sanna    (m.   Samuel    McClure.    1782),    Mary    (m.    Halbert    McClure),   (m.   Archibald 

Blackburn),  Martha  (m.  Robert  Cooper,  1789),  Nathaniel  (d.  1802). 

27.  Nathaniel— m.  Jean  McCleland,  1802. 

28.  Robert— son  of  2— d.  1800— C:  Mary,  Eleanor  (see  8),  Martha  (m.  Thomas  Pax- 
ton),  John  (had  John),  William,  David  (b.  1755c,  m.  Mary  Steele  of  Samuel). 

29.  Robert— m.  Jane by  1768. 

30.  Robert— m.  Elizabeth  Johnston,  1823. 

31.  Sally— m.  John  Peters.  1821. 

32.  Sally— m.  William  Patterson,   1795. 

a.     Samuel — m.  Campbell  by  1753 — C:  James. 

34.  Samuel — m.   Sarah  Trimble   by   1816 — C:   John. 

35.  Samuel— d.   1808— C:   Robert,   Samuel,  William,  Polly   (m.  Beard),  Margaret 

(see  21),  Sally  (see  32). 


5j2  a  history  of  rockbbidce  county,  vibginia 

36.  Samuel— <L  1821— bro.  to  Joseph — m.  Betsy  L C:   David  T. 

37.  Samuel— m.  Sally  Gum,  1811. 

37x.  Samuel— b.  1/W,  d.  1790,  m.  Fulton— C:  James  (»ee  11),  Samuel   (b.  1736. 

d.   1808— m.  Sarah  Hunter),  Andrew   (b.  1743,  d.   180(1,  m.   Mary  ),  Mary    (m.   Da%-id 

Steele,  see  28),  Margaret  (see  21),  Martha,  Sarah. 

38.  Thomas — Giles  Co.  Tenn.,  1802 — C :   Samuel,  Jane,  David. 

39.  Thomas  W.  D.— m.  J  E.  McChesney,  1818. 

40.  Thomas— d.  1761c— C:  David. 

41.  William — m.   Rebecca   McCIung — C:    Elizabeth. 
42. m.  Agnes  Coaltcr  by  1784. 

43. m.  Margaret  Parks  by  1793. 

44. m.  Jane  Leech  by  1821. 

45. m.  Elizabeth  Taylor  by  1828 — C :  Ann. 

Sltphemon. — 1.   Andrew — m.   Sarah  by   1766.     2.  James — m.  Jane?  .     3. 

John— m.    Elizabeth    Cloyd,    1830.     4.    John— m.    Elizabeth    Paxton,    1788.      S.    Joseph— m. 

Susanna  McClurc,   1794.     6.   (Man)   m.  Walkup  by   1787— C:  Joseph,  Jean,   Mary. 

Margaret. 

Sterrett.—]o\\n—m.  Polly  Mayiiought,  1795.  William  B.— in.  Lucinda  Paxton.  1830— C ; 
Isabella  (m.  Joseph  G.  Steele,  Jr.),  Knialine  (m.  Charles  Dodd),  William  (ni.  Lizzie  Mc- 
Corkle),  Aurelia   (m.  Douglass  McCorkle). 

Stevenson. — 1.  John — m.  Martha  Warwick,  k.  by  Indians— C:  Thomas  (k.  at  Blue  Lick, 
1782),  Samuel.    2,  Samuel — son  of  1 — b.  1744 — m.  Jean  Gay— C  :  James  (b.  1772),  John. 

Stighlealher. — 1.   George — m.    Nancy   Gordon,   1807.     2.    Peter— <1.    1821— m.    Eve  , 

d.  1828. 

Stonrr — Henry— d.   1828 — m.   Eve  — C:   Jacob,   Betty    (m.  Snider),   George, 

Katharine  (m.  Stricklin),  Eve  (m.  Cox),  Mary  (m.  Shultz). 

Sloops.— X.  Betty— m.  John  Clyburn,  1815.  2.  David— m.  Abigail  Williams,  1795.  3 
Jane  (or  Ann)— m.  Strother  L.  McElheny,  1817.  4.  Philip— m.  Ann  McCormick.  1789.  5. 
Rachel— m.  Patrick  Naylor.  1798.  6.  Robert— d.  1797— m.  Rachel  Milor,  1786— C:  Thomas. 
Betsy,  Nancy,  James,  David,  John,  Robert,  post. 

Strickland. — 1.    Mary— m.   William   Carpenter,    1786.   2.    William— m.    Christiana    Hart, 

mZ.    3. m.  Nancy  Tody  by  1804.    4. m.  Catharine  Sloner  by  1826.     5. 

Strickler — m.  Mary  Moneymaker  by  1812. 

Strother.— I.  James— m.  Elizabeth  Savile,  1819.    2.  William— m.  Patsy  Savile,  1816 

Stuart.— \.  Alexander- m.  Polly  Walker  by  1797. 
~^    Afexander — m.  Mary  Patterson  by  1763. 

3.     Alexander  B.-b.  1796,  d.  1886,  m.  Elizabeth  A.  . 

4     Archil..-il(l— d.  1759— m.  Janet  Brown— C :  Thomas  (b.  1732),  Alexander   (b.  1735), 
Eleanor,  Benjamin. 

5.  Benjamin — son  of  4— C:  Archibald   (b.   1757,  d.   1831),  Robert,  Alexander.  James. 

6.  Elizabeth— b    1755,  d.  1826,  m.  William  Paxton. 

7.  Elir-"!.-'!.— 'widow)— <1.  1825— C:  J<>hn,  Walker, (m   William  Walker)— Ann 

E.,  a  g'dau. 

8.  Janir%— servant   to  John    McKee,   1779. 

9.  James— m.  Montgomery  by  1779. 

10.  John-m.  Elizabeth  Walker  by  1797. 

11.  John — Jane    McCown. 

12.  John — m.  Jenny  Wardlaw,  1790. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  533 

13.  John— d.  1831 — m.  Elizabeth  Walker — C :  James,  John,  Robert,  Margaret,  Hugh, 
Alexander,  Walker,  Mary — a  dau.  m.  William  Walker — Ann  E.,  a  g'dau. 

12.  John— b.  1740,  living,  1806c. 

13.  Julia  A. — b.  17SSc — dau  of  Thomas — m.  William  Lyle,  1784. 

14.  Mary— m.  John  McClung,  1788. 

15.  Mary — m.  James  McLaughlin,  1786. 

16.  Mary  b.  1732— m.  John  Hamilton,   1748. 

17.  Mary  P.— d.  1834— a  sister  to  John  M.,  Betsy   (m.  McClure). 

18.  Polly— m.  Edward  Hull. 

19.  Polly  (widow)— d.  1838 — sister  to  w.  of  11  and  .Me.xander  Walker. 

20.  Rebecca— m.  John  Porter,  1809. 

21.  Robert — m.    Betsy    McClung — son    of    5— C:    John,    (m.    William    Walker) 

Walker,  Dolly. 

22.  Robert— d.  1827— C :  .Mexander,  Mary  P.  (see  16),  Elizabeth  (m.  Mc- 
Clure), Jane,  Isabella. 

23.  Robert— m.   Polly  Armstrong,   1792. 

24.  Susanna — g'dau.   to   Andrew   Kinnear — 1809. 

25.  Thomas— m.    Margaret   Wasson,   1804. 

26.  Walker — m.  Mary  C:  Mary,  John,  Alexander,  James,  William. 

27.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Robertson,   1804. 
28. m.  William  Lyle,  1770c. 

Summers. — 1.  Adam — m.  Mary  Kiddy,  1802.     2.  Jane  Somers — m.  Robert  Poage.     . 

Sutton. — 1.  Hugh — merchant,  1790.     Martin — m.  Mary  Smith,  1787. 

Sweet. — 1.  Dorcas — m.  Joshua  Parks,  1816.  2.  Elizabeth — m.  Thomas  Hatfield,  1812. 
3.  James — m.  Rosey  Gibson,  1792.     4.  James — m.  Elizabeth  Riley,  1807 

Szfisher. — 1.  Henry — m.   Susan  Trout.   1812.   2.  Jacob — son  of   George  and   N of 

Aug.  Co. — b.  1780,  d.  1857,  m.  Catharine  S.  .  3.  Nancy  W. — m.  Alexander  Paxton, 

1836. 

Swoope. — George — son  of  Peter — b.  in  Pa.  1776,  d.  1853. 

Syders. — 1.  Conrad — m.  Catharine  Sizcr,  1811.  2.  Elizabeth — dau.  of  Frederick — b. 
1779,  d.  1860,  m.  John  Tribbett.  3.  Henry— m.  Catharine  Motherspel,  1810.  4.  John— m. 
Margaret  .'\igner,  1811.  5.  Xancy — m.  .Mexandcr  McNabb,  1819.  6.  Polly — m.  Henry 
Frush,  1818.    7. m.  Susannah  Agnor  by  1824. 

Sylor.—\.  Margaret  E.  .  James  Flint,  1809.     2.   Philii>— m.  Eve  Rodes,   1790.     3. 

Polly— m.  Robert  Campbell,  1812.    4.  Sarah— m.  William  Tidd,  1802. 

Tapley. — Elizabeth — servant  of  James  Greenlee,  1750. 

Tapscoll.—l.  Allison— m.  Margaret  Epiy,   1812.     2.  Robert— m.  Jane  Taylor,   1810. 

Taw*<T.r/r.V.— Richard— d.   1821— m.    Nancy   Leech,   1800— C:    Polly,    Rachel. 

Tale.— I.  Eliza— m.   Allison   Ford,   1803.     2.  John— k.   1781— m.   Sarah  ,  who   later 

m.  Hugh  Fulton— C:  Thomas,  John  (m.  Jane  ).  3.  John— b.  1752,  d.  1834.    4.  Mary — m. 

John    Fnllen,    1809.     5.    Robert— m.    Margaret    McClung — C:    Ellen,    Phoebe,    Rebecca.     6. 

Samuel — m.  Elizabeth  Alexander,  1785.    7.  Thomas— m. Campbell,  1780c.    8.  William — 

m.  Nancy  McCormick,  1809. 

Taylor. — 1.   Aaron — m.   Elizabeth   Maupin,   1821. 

2.  Abigail — m.  John  Harvey,  189. 

3.  Abigail- m.  John  Tolly,  1809. 

4.  Andrew — m.  Ann  Wilson,  cousin — C :   Nathaniel. 

5.  Andrew — orphan  of  Daniel,  1810. 

6.  Andrew— b.  in  Ireland,  1795,  d.  1879. 


534  A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRinC.E  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 

7.  Archibald— m.   Nincy   McCorkle.   1812. 

8.  Barbara — m.  James  Ucx>re,  1812. 

9.  Daniel — d.    1809 — uncle    to    John    and    William— m.    Mary    — C:    Andrew, 

Isaac 

10.  Daniel— b.  i;75c— m.  Ann  . 

11.  Daniel— d.  in  Ohio.  1815c. 

12.  David— d.  1825— C:  James.  David,  Peggy   (m.  Dickey  Beard.  1800). 

13.  David-b.  1785.  d.  1827. 

14.  Elizabeth— «'dau.  of  Mary  Mackey.  1810. 

15.  Elizabeth    (widow)— d.    1799— C:   Jemima.    Isabella.   William,   Thomas    (d.    1799). 

16.  Elizabeth — m.  Andrew  .\micc.  1810. 

17.  Fanny — m.  .\mos  Thomas,  1808. 

18.  George— <1.  1801 — m.  Letty bro.  to  Susanna  and  Nancy — C :  Mark,  Silas 

George,  Sally.  Betsy,  Polly  (b.  1780c),  Nancy. 

19.  Hugh  P.— bro.  to   Elizabeth   Steele.   Nancy  Thomas— 1834. 

21.  Isabella — witness.  1747 — surety.  Isaac. 

22.  Isabella— m.   Samuel  Paxton,  1800. 

23.  James — m.  Catharine  McClure,  1800c. 

24.  James— d.  1801— ni.  Annfl  Paul,  1768— C:  Nathaniel  (same  as  38?),  James  (see 
2Sx).  William  M.   (Tenn.),  Phctbc   (m.  John  Patton,  1812),  Nancy   (b.  1788,  d.   1833.  m 

Amos    Thomas),    .\udlev.    Cauflcld.    Elizabeth    (m.    Steele).    Hugh    P.    (s),    Stuart 

Tenn?). 

25.  James— son  of  38— (1)  Ann  Reid.  1801.  (2)  Elizabeth  McCorkle.  1805.  (3) 
(see  50),  John  (see  iZ).  Rebecca  (see  45),  .\rchibald  (see  7),  Andrew,  Catharine  McClure, 
1806. 

26.  Jame-s— son  of  David  and  Grace— b.  1778.  d    1858. 

27.  Jane— m.   Robert   Tapscott.  1810. 

28.  Jemima— m.  Thomas  Lackey,  1801. 

29.  John— d.   1777— estate,  $50. 

30.  John — m    Nancy  Cunningham.  1806. 

31.  John— m.  Esther d.  1770— C:  John.  10  others. 

32.  Mary — m.  James  Lawson.  1810 

33.  Mary — m.  John  McNaughton.  ITT 

34.  Nacy— m.  John  (Jore.  1815. 

35.  Nancy— m.  William   Smith,   1799. 

36.  Nathaniel— b.   1772.  d    1816— «on  of  4— m.   Mary   Patton,   1791 

37.  Patsy— m.  John  Nowel.  1808. 

38.  Peggy— m.  William  CuniiinRham,  1807. 
39  Peggy— m    Peter  Lowry.  1806. 

40.  Phoel>e— m.  John   Patton.   1812. 

41.  Polly— m.  Charles  Bodkin.  1820. 

42.  Polly— m.  Weston  Mills.  1806 

43.  Rebecca— m.   Henry  Green.   1799. 

44.  Robert— m.  Agoes   McCroskey.  1795. 
45  .Sally— m.  John   Elliott,  1798. 

46.  Sally-m.  William  Tollry.  1800. 

47.  Samurl— m.  Catharine  Walker.  1793. 

48.  Stewart- »on  of  24— h.  1795,  d.  1874-m    Martha  E.  Hickman,  1819— C:  William. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  535 

Mary,    Eliza   J.,   James,    Archibald.    Rebecca,    Andrew,    Hulda,    Rachel,    Christy    A.,    John. 

49.  Thomas— k.   by  tree,   1749c— estate,  $105.33— m.   Elizabeth   Paxton. 

50.  William — m.  Susan  McDowell. 

51.  William— d.    1807— ni.    Ruthy C:    John,    William,    Polly,    Peggy,    Betty, 

Sarah  (see  45). 

52.  William— d.  1768— C:  Isaac.  William,  James,  1  minor  son— will  mentions  An- 
drew,  Martha,  Esbel,  Jemima. 

53.  William— m.  Jean  Guffey,  1792. 

54.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Bodkins,  1819. 

55.  Capt. m.  Campbell,  1790c. 

56. m.  Ann  Reed  by  1815. 

57. C:  George    (m.  Paul),  James   (m.  Ann   Paul),  William  Caufould, 

John   (see  31). 

Tedford.—l.   Alexander— d.    1793— m.   Mary C:   James,   Elizabeth,   Robert, 

William,  David,  Alexander,  Jean  (m.  James  McKee,  1782). 

2.  Alexander — m.  Mary  McCampbell,  1787. 

3.  Alexander— d.  1781— bro.  to  John— m.  Jane C   (minor)  :  Sarah. 

4.  Alexander — m.  Elizabeth  McClung,  1797. 

4x.     Andrew    Telford — m.    Priscilla    Robertson,    1777. 

5.  David— d.  1784— m.  Eleanor C:  James,  John,  Agnes. 

6.  Hugh — at  Falling  Springs,  1740c. 

7.  James — b.  1763 — son  of  .Alexander. 

8.  James — m.  Maty  McCroskey,  1785. 

9.  James — m.  Jane  McCroskey,  1789. 

10.  James — m.  Agnes  Dickson  by  1797. 

11.  Martha — m.  James  Alexander,  1794. 

12.  Mary — m.  Samuel  Dickson,  1789. 

13.  Robert— d.  1791— m.  Sarah C:  George.  James,  Robert,  Mary. 

14.  Sarah — g'dau.  to  James  Edmondson,  1782. 
16.  Sarah — m.   Elihu  Barclay,  1796. 

16.  Samuel— m.  Elizabeth  Cull,  1786. 

17.  William— m.  Rebecca  McClung,  1798. 

Temple— \.  Boston— d.   1830— m.  Mary  A.  C:   Peter,  Catharine,  Elizabeth,  Mary 

\..  Eve  M.,  George.  Henry,  John,  Boston,  William.  2.  John— m.  Jenny  Wardlaw,  1790. 
3.  John— b.  1795,  d.  1841. 

Templctoi\.—\.  David— m.  Mary  McClure,  1791.  2.  David— m.  Betsy  Grigsby.  1818. 
3.  David— d.  1824.  4.  Ellen— m.  Rudolph  Hawp,  1819  5.  James— d.  in  Henry  Co.,  Ind. 
1829.     6.  James— m.   Elizabeth   Edmondson,    1792     7.   John   J.— b.   1785,   d.   1857.   m.   Sally 

Wilson.    8.  Robert— son  of  John  and  M b.  1781,  d.  1857— m.  Sarah  .    9.  Robert 

— m.  Patsy  Dickson,  1809.     10.  Sarah— m.  Jemison  Cochran,  1821. 

Tennant.—\.  Elizabeth— m.  Elijah  West,  1798.  2.  Mary— m.  John  Marshall,  1803.  3. 
Nancy — m.  Charles  Coehorn,  1799. 

Tharp.—l.  Fanny— m.  William  Porter,  1796.     2.  William— m.  Polly  Clark,  1813. 

Thomas.— \.  Amos— m.  Fanny  (or  Nancy)  Taylor.  1808— C:  Elvira  (m.  Coleman 
Dempsey),  Elizabeth  (m.  Charles  Daniels),  Lorissa  (m.  James  Reed),  Polly  (m.  James 
Rowsey),   Ann    (m.   John    Bowycr),    Rebecca    G.    (m.    William   W.    Ruley,    1840),    Rachel 

(m.  Joseph  Milan),  James.    2.  Casper— d.  1828— in    Magdalene C:  Peter,  Susanna 

(ni.  Sayer),  John,  Elizabeth  (m.  .Vbraham  Roads,  1810).  Rebecca   (m    Beaver), 

Esther   (m.  John  Beaver,   1810).  3.  Catharine— m.  Benjamin  Davis,  1808.     4.  Gasper— m. 


536 


A    HISTORY  OP  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


Polly  Plott.  1811.    S.  Is*ac— m.  Harriet  Watkins  by  1838.    6.  Mary— tn.  Samuel  Moore. 

1801.    7.  Peggy— m.  David  Beaver.  1818.    8. m.  Polly  XfcKamon,  1810. 

Thomf'soH.—\.  Dolly— in.  Samuel  Kinncrly,  1812. 

Z     F.lizabelh — ni.  James  Riley,  1795. 

3.     Harriet— m.  .^d.•lm   Holdcn,  1819. 

A.     Henry — m.  Jenny  Campbell,   1788. 

5.  Isaac— m.  Mary  Duff,  1786. 

6.  James— d.  1795— m.  Elizabeth C:  Thomas,  Mary,  Rebecca. 

7.  John — d.  1802— ni.  Jean C:  Thomas.  Rebecca   (m.  John  Symonds.  1798). 

8.  John— d.   1807— m.  Catharine  . 

9.  John— m.  Catrcnc  Steele,  1787. 

10.  John— m.  Margaret  McCormick,  1798. 

11.  Xfary — witness  in  court,  1747. 

12.  Mary— m.  Samuel  Weir,  1779c. 

13.  Xfao— m.  William  Blain,  1797. 

14.  Mary — m.  Thomas  Brown,  1792. 

15.  Mary— m.  William  Shields,  1797. 

16.  kfary— m.  William  Hamilton.  1815. 

17.  Polly — m.   Simon   Hoylman,   1808. 

18.  Rachel— m.  Alexander  Berryhill,  1786. 

19.  Rebecca— m.  Robert  Kirkpatrick.  1816. 

20.  Susanna— m.  John  Evans.  1807. 

21.  Thomas— d    1810— m.  Dolly son  of  John,  who  d.  before  1804. 

22.  Thomas— d.  1760. 

23.  Thomas — m.  Elizabeth  Forcan,  1807. 

24.  William— b.  1735,  d.  1800. 

25.  William — d.  1801 — m.  Margaret  — C:  John.  William,  James.  Mary,  .^gnes. 

26.  William— son  of  25-b.  1783,  d.  18S5-m.  Nancy  B.  

27.  William— Riiardian   of    Martha   Campbell.   1747. 

28.  William— m.  Sally  Caruthers,  1806. 
29. m.  Ro!ianiia  Da  vies  by  1786. 

30. m.  Rel>ccca  Gay  by  1785— C:  Henry. 

31. m.  Margaret  Cloyd — C:  David.  James. 

Thornton. — 1.  Coals — m.  Mary  King,  1787.  2.  Ebenezer — murdered  1807 — m.  Elizabeth 
Hamilton,  1807.    3.  Elizal>cth— m.  Samuel  Smith,  1810.    4.  Samuel— m.  Nancy  Cook.  1806. 

rWrf.— 1.  Charle»— b,  1820c.    2.  William-m    Sarah  Sylers,  1802. 

Todd. — 1.   Jenny — m.   Thomas   Crawford,    1794.     2.    John — m.    Agnet    Todd.    1794.     3. 

Maria— K'dau.  to  Joseph  Walker,  1818.     4.  Samuel— m.  Jane  — C     William.     5. 

Sarah — m.  John  Houston. 

Totlfy.—\.  Abl)e— dau.  of  James  and  NCiry— b.   1786,  d.   1857.     2.  Christopher— d.  1806 

m.    Patience  — C:   Samuel.   John,   Josei)h.   Christopher.     3.    Elizabeth    (widow)— d. 

1805— C:  Nancy  (m.  Stricklin),  George.  John.  Charles.  4,  Elizal>eth— m.  James  Tag- 
girt.  1809.  5.  James  P.— g'son  to  Joseph.  1832.  6.  John— m.  Abigail  Ta>lor.  1809  7 
Joseph— d.  1833 — C :  Joljn,  Elizabeth.  Fzekiel.  Oirislopher  V.,  2  others.  8.  Polly— m.  John 
Nick.   1822.     9.   William-m.   Sally   Taylor,   1800 

Tnolry.—  \  Charles— m  Polly  Cummingt,  1805  2  Elizabeth- m.  John  Miles,  1806. 
3.  Judith— m.  John  Gabberl,  1792.  4  Nancy— m.  Thomas  Eubanks,  1795.  5  Polly- 
James  n.  Craig.  1815     6    Sally— m.  James  McColgan,  1822 

T-^^mf,-   (Piomey),— 1.  Jane— m.  Moses  Keys,  1810.     2.  John  P.— d.  1823— C :  James 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA 


537 


N.,  Polly,  William,  George,  Michael,  John  (m.  Rebecca  Beason,  1822c),  Alexander  (m. 
Mary  Timberlake,  1816),  Betsy  (m.  Roach.    3.  Robert  P.—.  Xellie  McElwee. 

Trevy.—l.  Joseph— b.    1760,   d.   1825— m.   Susanna  ,   b.   1761,   d.   1831— C :   Jacob, 

Joseph  Y.,  Susan,  Diannah   (m.  Daniel  Hoylman),  Adam,  Andrew.     2.  Joseph  Y.— son  of 

1.— b.  1795,  d.  1859,  m.  Rebecca  .     (m.  Andrew  McCartney),  Lydia   (m.  Jacob  Hig- 

gins,  1820). 

Trimblc.~\.  Alexander— d.  1817— m.  Martha  Grigsby,  1793— C:  (by  1st  w.)  Jane  (m. 
William.  McCIure),  James,  Rachel  (m.  Joseph  Caruthers),  Agens  (m.  David  Steel,  1789), 
Sarah  (m.  Samuel  Steele). 

2.  Isaac — m.  Mary  Graham.  1787. 

3.  James— d.  1776c— m.  Sarah  Kersey— C:  John  (d.  1783),  Agnes— or  Jean— (m. 
McCIure),  Sarah,  Isaac,  James,  Moses.  Alexander,  William,  Rachel— estate  $566.25. 

4.  John— son  of  3— m.  Mary  McCIure,  1780c— d.  1783— C:  James. 

5.  Mary — m.  Lewis  Jordan,  1785. 

6.  Mary— m.  McCord  Bready,  1795. 

7.  Moses— d.  1784c. 

8.  Moses— d.   1821— m.    Mary C:   James,    Susanna,   Elizabeth,    Sally    (m. 

James   Miller,   1820). 

Trotter— \.  Mary— m.  James  McCown,  1789.    2.  Sarah— m.  James  Campbell,  1793. 

Trout.— \.  Andrew— m.  Sally  Reid.  1821.  2.  Christian— m.  Elizabeth  Geehart,  1795.  3 
Susan — m.  Henry  Swisher,  1812. 

Tro.ra/.— Abraham— d.  1812— m.  Anna  E,  Hoylman.  1794 — C:  John,  Margaret,  Sally. 

Turk. — Anthony — slaveholder — d.    1837. 

Turner.— \.  Mahala— m.  Archibald  Beard.  1822.  2.  Martha— m.  James  McMuUon. 
1788.  3.  Robert— m.  Mary  Thompson,  1787.  4.  Sarah— m.  William  McGlothlin,  1812.  5. 
Susanna — m.  George  Wens,  1810.    6.  William — m.  Nancy  Alexander,  1806. 

Underwood. — John — m.  Mary related  to  Mary  Whiteside — 1756 — C  (?)  Elizabeth. 

Joseph. 

Unrezv. — 1.  Jacob — d.  1829 — m.  Catharine  Wilhelm.  1816 — C:  John,  Jacob.    2. 

m.  Christina  by  1826. 

Utter. — Valentine — m.    Mary   — servants   of    John    Paxton,    1756 — set    free    for 

$40. 

Vance. — 1.  Catharine — m.  Henry  Spitzer,  1793.  2.  Elizabeth — m.  William  Davidson, 
1790.  3.  HuRh— m.  Sarah  Law,  1803.  4.  Patrick— b.  1780— son  of  Dr.  Patrick— m. 
Keziah   Robertson. 

Vansandt. — 1.  Jean — m.  Elijah  Morris.  1801.  2.  Joshua — m.  Mary  Morris,  1794.  3 
Mary— m.  Wilham  McCoy.  1803. 

Venable.—\.  Samuel  W.— m.  Jane  Reid,  1821.  2.  William  H.— m.  Margaret  M.  Reid, 
1822— C:  Magdalena. 

Verner.—\.  Charles— m.  Sally  Wallace.  1820.  2.  Christian  .*\.— m.  Barbara  RuflF,  1796. 
3.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Edmiston,  1817. 

Vernon.— \.  Elizabeth— m.  John  Boyd.  1787.  2.  John— m  Elizabeth  Hunter.  1782.  3. 
John— m.  Elizabeth  Mathews,  1797.    4.  Lydia— m.  Law<;on  ^fcCullouI;h,  1790. 

Vineyard. — 1.  George — m.  Mary  Campbell,  1790.     2.  John — d.  1758 — Barbara,  admr. 

\VaddeU.—\.  David— m.  Sally  Edsal.  1802.  2.  James— m.  .\nn  Stephenson,  1786.  3. 
Jane— m.  Edward  Erwin.  1791.    4.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Erwin,  1791. 

Wade.— George  W.— b.  1789.  d.  1876,  m.  Mary  . 

Walker.— \.    Alexander- d.    1820— m.    Jane   — C:    Archibald.   Jane    (m.    

Kelso),  Frances  (m. Ficklin),  Mary.  .Alexander,  Margaret,  John,  Joseph. 


538  A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.   VIRGINIA 

2.  Alexander— d.  1771— bro.  to  John,  Martha  (in.  Minerly). 

3.  Alexander— d.   1777— m.   XIartha  .   who   later   m.  Grimes— C ;   Jane, 

Kliiaheth. 

Janet    — C:    Alexander,    Joseph,    Jean,    Ketrane. 

...  -    .   .  .  i    ...'.■  r ,( . 

5.  Alexander— d.  1785— m.  Jean C:   Eleanor.  John,   Rebecca,  Joseph. 

6.  Alexander— d.  1794— C:  Isabella  (m.  Robert  Reed.  17'>3).  Barbara,  Margaret   (m. 
Thomas  Conolly). 

7.  Anderson — m.  Willson  by  1805. 

8.  Andrew — m.  Elizal>cth  Huuston,  1810. 

9.  Ann  E.— g'dau.  of   Elizabeth  Stuart,  1825. 

10.  Archibald— son   of   1— C    (1816):   Eleanor,   Klizabelh.    Priscilla.   Melinda. 

11.  Archibald— colonel.  1840. 

12.  Catharine — m.  Samuel  Taylor,  1793. 

13.  Charles— m.  Catharine  Dyal.  1798. 

14.  Elijah— m.  Mary  M.  Dial,  1800. 

15.  Elizabeth— m.  Thomas   Berry,   1788. 

16.  James — in.  Mary 1763. 

17.  James — m.  Mary ,  d.  1802 — C:  Mar\    (in    Hiicli  KeUol.  Jean  fm.  Moore). 

Elizabeth   (m.  John  Stuart). 

18.    James— m.  Peggy  Baily,  1815. 
18x.    James — m.  M.irgarct  Woods,  1773. 

19.  Jane— m.   Samuel   Barclay,   1795. 

20.  Jane— m.  .^ndrew.     20.  J.inc — ni    .\ndrew  McMahan,  1793. 

21.  Jean— m.  Gabriel  Cummings,  1787. 

22.  Jean — m.   Joseph    Patterson,    1791. 

23.  Jennet — m.  George  Icenhower,  1810. 

24.  John — m.  Catharine  Rutherford — C:  John,  James,  Samuel,  .Mexander.  Joseph. 
Jane  (m.  James  Moore),  1  other. 

25.  John-b.   1748. 

26.  John — d.  1814 — m.  Margaret C:  Alexander,  John,  William.  Hugh.  Thomas. 

Peggy.  Betsy  (m.  Hugh  Stuart),  Polly  (m.  .Mexander  Stuart). 

27.  John— d.  1816— bro.  to  Joseph,  William,  Jane,  Polly,  Besty. 

28.  John — d.   1797— m.  Margaret  — C:  William.   .Mexander.  Joseph,  John    (d. 

by  1797),  Samuel,  Mary  (m. Graham).  Margaret  (m.  Phresher),  Jean  (b. 

ReaKh— d.  by  1797). 

29.  John— d.   1800— mother  living— m.  Mary C:   Alexander,  John    (d    1816). 

James,  Joseph.  William.  Jenny.  Polly.  Betsy. 

30.  John-d.  180I-m.  Mary C:  Charles.  Elijah.  Philip 

31.  John — m.  Ann 1746. 

32.  John— m.  Ann  Michal.  1810. 

33.  John— m    Sally  Crawford.  1799. 

34.  Joseph— son  of  24— b.  1722— m.  Nancy  McClung.  1749— C:  Sarah  (b.  1750.  d 
1R39,  m.  John  Paxton).  Margaret.  Janet,  Betsv,  Joseph  (b.  1759),  Nancv,  Suckey,  James 
(b.  1766),  Samuel  (b.  1768). 

35.  Joseph— d.  1815— m.  Jean  Moore— C:  Margaret  (b  1771,  d  18.';4.  m.  Samuel  Hous- 
ton. 1794).  Jinny  fm.  Samuel  Barclay).  Polly  (m.  Richard  Bernard.  1798).  Martha  M  (n; 
John  Donihoo.  1811). 

36.  Joseph— m.  Kitty  Kelso.  1794. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  539 

37.  Joseph — m.  Mary  Hayse,  1789. 

38.  Margaret  (widow?)— d.  1827. 

39.  Margaret — m.  Robert  Anderson,  1791. 

40.  Mary— m.  John  Dickey,  1801. 

41.  Matthew— m.  Lackey  by  1825. 

42.  Xancy — m.  Isaac  Hughes,  1818. 

43.  Philip— m.  Jean  McDaniel,  1795. 

44.  Polly— m.  Isaac  Hughes,  1818. 

45.  Polly— m.  Stuart— sister  to  Capt.  Alexander  and  Mrs.  Betty  Stuart— 1838. 

46.  Sally— dau.  of  John— m.  William  Cunningham  by  1821. 

47.  Susan— m.  William  Lyle,   1807. 

48.  William— m. Walker  by  1825. 

49.  William— d.  1837— C:  John.  Joseph,  James,  Pegg>-,  Ann  E.— a  dau.  m.  William 
Brown. 

50.  William — m.  Mary  .  who  later  m.  James  Stuart — 1757. 

51.  William— m.  Mary C :  William,  George,  John,  Betsy   (sec  15)    Jane   (m. 

Buchanan),  Susanna  (see  47),  Hugh   (d.  had  Mary.  William). 

52. m.  Priscilla  Culton  by  1824. 

S3. m.  Esther  McCroskey  by  1797. 

54. C:  Margaret   (d.  1287).  Alexander,  Thomas  H.,   Polly   (see  45),  Hugh. 

Walkup.—\.  Andrew— d.  1817— m.  Nancy  Willson,  1795— C:  Eleanor  (m.  Mc- 
Coy), Margaret  (m.  Benjamin  Logan,  1822),  Eliiiabeth,  Pegg>',  James. 

2.  Arthur— d.  1834— m.  Esther  Mackey,  1797— C:  Mary  M.,  James,  Betsy  B.  (m. 
David  D.  Berry,  1821c),  Samuel. 

3.  Barbara — m.  John  McElheny,  1821. 

3x.  John— m.  Margaret  Fulton  Blair— C :  William  (m.  Sarah  McCoy),  Joseph  (b. 
1778),  Jane  (m.  Jesse  Paxton),  Martha  (m.  David  Stewart),  Isabel  (m.  David  Chambers'), 
Margaret   (s),  Jane   (m.  Alexander  Dunlap),  Rebecca   (m.  John   Sims),  John. 

4.  John — m.  Jane  .Mien,  1816. 

5.  Joseph — d.  1787 — m.  Graham  of  Christopher — (m.  Margaret  Risk),  C:  John 

Christopher,  Robert   (has  Nathaniel),  Jean,  Ann  R.,  Margaret;  a  dau.  m.  William  Elliott 
— Matthew,  Christopher,  Robert,  are  g'c. 

6.  Joseph— m.  Lettice  Bell.  1803. 

7.  Joseph — m.  Eleanor  Wilson,  1810. 

8.  Matthew— d.  1785— estate,  $150.96. 

9.  Sall\ — m.  William  Dixon,  1823. 

10.  Samuel — m.  Maria  T.  Houston,  1821 — C:  Samuel  .\.  (Louisa  E.  Banks.  Pittsyl- 
vania Co.),  John  A.,  Joseph  W.  (m.  in  Richmond),  Matthew  H.  (m.  in  Monroe  Co.). 
James  D.  (Tenn.),  S H.  (m.  in  Richmond). 

11. m.  Jane  Allen,  by  1825. 

Wallace. — 1.  .Anderson — m.  Margaret  Calbreath,  1796. 

2.  Andrew — son  of  lOx — m.  Jane  Blair.  1812 — C:  William  \..  Samuel  A.,  Susan  W. 
'm.  James  Ward). 

3.  Andrew — m.  Elizabeth  Graham — C:  John  (b.  1784.  d.  1853,  m.  Elizabeth  Graham, 
1809). 

4.  Elizabeth— m.  John  Caskey.   1819. 

5.  James — m.  Betsy  Hoffman,  1801. 

Sx.    James— m.  Bogan  by  1825 — C:  Jenny. 


540  A   HISTORY  OF  SOCKBRnx;E  COUNTS',  VIRGINIA 

6.  John— <1.   178.'— m.   Kcbckah C:  James,  Rcbtkah   (m.  Ctmpbell). 

Robert. 

8.  John— m.  Margaret  Graham,  1785. 

9.  John— m.  Jane  QuiRley.  1817. 

10.    John— b.  1807,  d.   IK/Oi,  ni.  N'ancy  . 

lOx.  John— son   of    12— d.    1786— ni.   Kcbckah C:    Eliiabcth,    Martha,   James. 

William,  Andrew,  post- 
11.     Margaret- m.  John  McKenny,  1785. 
12.     Peter— d.  1784— m.  Martha  Woods— C:  Andrew    (k.   1781).  Samuel,  John,  James. 

Malcolm,  Adam   (k.   1781),  Janet,  Susanna.  Elizabeth    (m.  John  Gilniore). 
13      Robert— m.  Margaret  HuRhes.  1800. 

14.  Robert- m.  Elizabeth  Mcrriam.  1815. 
12x.     Rebecca— m.  James  Grigsby,  1786. 

15.  Sally-m.  Qtarlcs  Vamer,  1820. 

16.  Samuel — son  of   12 — d.   1786c— in.   Rebecca  — C:   James,   .\ndrew    (see   2), 

Elizabeth  (m.  Charles  Grigsby).  Martha  (m.  John  Ruff),  William  (s).  .\ndcrson  (post). 

17.  Samuel— d.   1746c— m.  Elizabeth  . 

18.  Samuel- m.  Jane 1758. 

19.  Sa»>ucl— m.  Mary  Tate,  1794. 

20.  Samuel— m.  Lydia  Lowry,  1804. 

21.  William  A.— son  of  2— b.  1816,  d.  1899,  s— "Big  Foot." 

22.  William  Wallace— d.  179S— bro.  to  Margaret  (m.  Robinson),  Martha.  Fran- 
ces. Samuel,  dau.  (m.  Brawford). 

H'orrf— 1.  John— m.  Agnes 1761   2.  John— m.  Mary  Bennett— Elk  Cr    1779.     3. 

John- m,    Sally   Coots,   1792.     4.   William— m. ,    1761.     5.    William— m.   Rebecca 

W'allis.  1800. 

li'nrdlau:—l.  Elizabeth— m.  William  McPheelers.  1795.  2.  Elizal>«th— in.  David  Mc- 
Master,  1818.    3.  Hugh— m,  Elizabeth  Culton?  176J,    4.  James— b.  1745.  5.  Jenny— m.  John 

Temple,  1790.    6.  Robert— 1793.    7.  William-d.  1762— m.  Jcannot C:  John,  James. 

Hugh,  Joseph,  W'illiam.  Margaret,  Robert.     8.  William— h.  1747,  d.  1819,  m.  Mar>-  ,  b. 

1751.  d.  1808— C:  Jenny   Cm.  John  Stu.-jrt,  1790).  Joseph,  Timothy,  Betsy,  Margaret.  Hugh. 

If'flrtnVt.— William— m.  Elizabeth  Duiilap— C:  Jean  (m.  James  Gay),  Martha  (m. 
John  Stevenson),  John  (m.  Eleanor  Crouch).  Jacob  (m,  Vance  of  John). 

fl'aAfy. Margaret  .  d.  1817—0:  John  (m.  Betsy  Ripley,  1801).  Gcorgr 

(m.  Patsy  Kelly,  1811).  Christopher   (m.  Polly  Ripley,  1807),  Nancv   (m. Kepler  hv 

1811).  Polly  (m.  John  Ripley,  1802). 

U'atJon.—\.    Alexander— m.    Elizabeth    Pairy,    1791.     2.    David— m.    Marsaret    Patton, 

1811.    3.  Fllen-I.    1772.  d.  1857,  ».     4.  John— d.  1832— m.  Ellin C:  Man'   (m.  Abel 

Ritchrv,  1806),  James,  Isabella  (w.  McClain).  lane  (m.  Shipley).  David,  Sam- 
uel, E^ther  (m.  Willson),  Matthew     5.  Margaret— m.  Thomas  Stuart.  1804.    6.  Mary 

— m.  Philip  Entsminger,  1792.  7.  Sarah— m.  William  Morley,  1796  8.  Thomtt— m.  Re- 
becca Cowan,  1803. 

H-'o/Hw/  — 1.  Betsy— m.  Coleman  Clavton.  1818  2.  Henry  M.— m.  Martha  Thompson. 
182.1  3.  John— d.  lR38f— C:  Harriet  (m.  Isaac  Thomas),  Polly  (m  John  Wilchcr).  Paul- 
ina (m.  Ivcwis  Collins).  Eliza  Cm.  James  Withrow).  4.  I^ea— m  Isaac  Snider,  1816.  !>. 
P..l|v-m  Peter  Owens.  6.  Rachel— m.  Thomas  Bennington,  1812.  7.  William— m.  Esther 
Perrv,  1801.    8   William— m.  Polly  Patterson.  1816. 

M'<i»inn— I    Elizabeth— ffl.  George  Till.  1802.    2.  James  L.  — m.  Sally  Greenlee— doc- 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  54J 

Watts.— \.  Polly— in.  Edward  Pines,  1788.  2.  William  W.— m.  Mary  S.  Leyburn  by 
1831. 

H'cuvcr. — 1.  George — m.  Jane  Wilbur,  1822.  2.  Henry — m.  Susanna  Winters,  1817.  3. 
Polly— m.  Obadiah  Rinehcad,  1823.  4.  Sarah— d.  1835— sister  to  Hannah,  Seibert,  Mrs. 
Margaret  Davis,  Mrs.  Lydia  Gorgas — aunt  to  Mary  Simpson. 

IVebb. — 1.  John — m.  Catharine  Icenhowcr,  1807.  2.  Sarah — m.  George  Karnes,  1819. 

Weeks.— \.  James— m.  Catharine  Hogg,  1817.  2.  John- m.  Margaret  McQuilten,  1808. 
3.  Margaret— m.  Patrick  McCorkle,  1804. 

Weir. — 1.  Adolphus — m.  Mary  Caruthers — n.  c. 

2.  Andrew — d.   1822— m.   Polly  Grigsby,   1793 — C:   Patsy,  Andrew,   Benjamin  G.    (m. 

Catharine  S.  ),  Adolphus  G.,  Frances   (m.  in  Miss.),  Mary  A.,  Hannah  M.,  Martha 

K.  (m.  in  Ky). 

3.  Andrew — m.  Patsy  Weir,  1814. 

4.  Anne — m.  Patrick  Campbell  by  1777. 

5.  George — d.  1781 — m.  Jean C:  Thomas. 

6.  Hugh — d.  1779 — estate,  $1290.67 — C:  Jonathan,  Abraham,  Jamei,  George,  Hugh, 
John,  Joseph,  Samuel,  Jean  (m.  James  Cunnini^ham),  Margaret  (ni.  James  Montgomery, 
1779),  Mary  (m. Walker),  Susanna  (m. Buchanan).  John  has  a  son,  John. 

7.  James — m.  Campbell  by  1777. 

8.  James — m.  Montgomery  by  1785. 

9.  James — d.  1801 — m.  Mary C :  Robert,  James,  Ketron,  Roanna. 

9x.    James — m.  Mary  Telford,  1799. 

10.  Jane — m.  Cornelius  Allen. 

11.  John — m.  Jane  Sprowl,  1793. 

12.  John— d.  1800— m.  Mary C ;  John,  Polly,  Nancy. 

13.  John — m.  Agnes 1787. 

14.  Margaret — m.  John  Cowan,  1796.  * 

15.  Mary— m.  McKee— d.  1822. 

16.  Mary— m.  John  Wilson,  1817. 

17.  Polly — d.  1830 — sister  to  John,  aunt  to  Hugh  and  Samuel. 

18.  Sarah— m.  Joseph  Ogden,  1806. 

19.  Sarah— m.  William  McCalpin,  1807. 

20.  Susanna — m.   John    McCampbell.    1789. 

21.  William  E.— nephew  to  17— b.  1798,  d.  1852,  ni.  Rebecca  Moore. 

22. C:    Hugh    (m.   Mary  ),   Aaron    (has   Hugh),    Polly,    Elizabeth    (m. 

Houston),  John  (has  William). 


17x.     Robert— m.  Sarah  McCampbell,  1791. 

23. m.  James  Montgomery — b.   17o0c 

24. m.  Nancy  Mathews  by  1834. 

Welch.— I.  Benjamin— b.  1792,  d.  1797. 

2.  Betty— d.  1822c— m.  Henry  Decker,  1797. 

3.  Elizabeth — m.  Reuben  Harris,  1818. 

4.  Elizabeth — m.  Benjamin  Darst,  1800. 

5.  Jenny — m.  Benjamin  Holmes,  1806. 

6.  John— m.  Sarah  Wilson,  1799. 

7.  John— m.  Polly  Logan,  1809. 

8.  Milly— m.    Alexander    McCorkle,    1793. 

9.  Nancy— m.  William  McCorkle,  1799. 
10.  Rachel— m.  Thomas  Wilson,  1810. 


542  A    lllMuhl    i>t-    KMi  KllKll>oh   COLNTV,   VIRGINIA 

11.  Robert — TO.  Susanna  Apt,  17V4. 

12.  Rosanna — nt.  William  Cuniiiiigham,  1801. 

U.    Samuel— <1.  ia22— m.  Naiiny C:  Mildred   (see  8).  Bett>'   (»ee  4),  John, 

.•\njic  (m.  Miller),  Polly  (m. Cunningham). 

U.     Thomas— m.  Phcbe  Dean,  1817. 

15. m.  Sarah  Grigsby  by  1792. 

16. m.  Mary  Logan  by  1821. 

H'fHif. — 1.  Catharine — in.  David  Anderson,  1808.  2.  George — m.  Susanna  Turner,  1810. 
J.  John — m.  Sally  McMath,  179J.    4.  Sophia — m.  James  .Anderson,  1811. 

H'esl.—\.  Ehjah— m.  Elirabeth  Tennant,  1798.  2.  John— m.  Sally  Cools,  1791.  3. 
.Margaret— m.  David  Shaw,  1789.  A.  .Nancj— m.  Hugh  Elliott,  1808.  5.  Polly— m.  Peter 
Kcrlin,  1811.    6.  William — m.  Jenny  Carson,  1796. 

U'hitf. — 1.  .\nn  H.— m.  William  H.  Carulhers,  1805c.  2.  Ann  K.— in.  John  P.  Caruthers, 
1S23.  '.  David— in.  Ucl^y  Newton,  1817.  ■».  Hofel— d.  1760c.  5.  Isaac— m.  Campbell  by 
1754.  6.  Jesse — m  Elizabeth  Moore,  1823  7.  John— m.  Katharine  Evans,  1740c — C:  Robert, 
John  (b.  1757,  d.  1793),  James,  William.  .Nathaniel  (m.  Margaret  .McFarland),  Mary 
(m.   Robert   Snodgrass),  Rebecca    (m.   William   McFarland),   Margaret,   J.ine,   Esther.     8. 

Joseph— d.  1816,  going  to  Ky. — m.  .^nn  — C   (minors)  :  John,  Zachariah,  Ann   (m. 

Caldwell),  Hannah,  Eliza,  William.    9.  Joseph — m.  Peggy  Gordon  by  1821.     10.  Robert 

— b.  1775,  d.  1851.  m.  Margaret  Johnston,  1802— C;  James  .N.  (dy),  Zachariah  J.,  Robert 
L.    11.  .S-Trah— in.  Lawrence  Green,  1820.    2.  William — servant  of  David  Hays,  1754. 

H'hilfmon. — 1.  Elizabeth — m.  .Abraham  Sa\itle,  1817.  2.  Matthew — m.  Jean  Poage, 
1806.  3.  Xancy— m.  Isham  Thomas,  1820.  4.  Samuel — d.  1817 — C:  Nancy  (m.  William 
XicDonnel.  1799),  Elizabeth  (m.  Matthew  .McDonald.  1802),  Sarah.  Jain,  Samuel  P.  (m. 
Elizabeth  Woods,  1805),  Robert,  Rachel  (m.  Samuel  Paxlon,  1798),  .Margaret  (m.  James 
Graham,  1815).    5.  Susanna — m.  John  Deal,  1809. 

ll'iiittsidc. — 1.  James— in  Rutherford  Co.,  N.  C.  1782.  2.  James — m.  Polly  Dougherty 
by  1796.    3.  John — in  Jean  Hopkins,  1788.    4.  Mary — ni.  Ephriam  Lewis,  1795.    S.  Moses — 

d.  1795 — m.  Margaret C:  Thomas,  Mosrs.  John,  James,  Mary,  Margaret,  1  other 

dau.  0.  .\Io<ies— m  Margaret  Paxton,  1797.  7.  Phoebe— m.  Elias  Lewis,  1810.  8.  Polly— 
m.  .\nn  Thompson,  widow,  by  1761. 

lVhilUy.—\.  Ann— m.  Thomas  Baggs,  1786.  2.  Jonathan— m.  Sarah  Cunningham,  1773. 
m.  John  Starke,  1802.    9  Samuel  C— m.  .Nancy  Paxton,  1818.     10.  .Samuel  P.  -in    Elizabeth 

Thonws,  IK22.    II.  William— m.  Mary ,  related  to  Richard  Burton— 1756.    12.  William 

3.  Samuel— m.  Sarah  Ilaggs,  1782.    4.  Paul — d.  1772— m.  Jane C   (minors)  :  Michael, 

Sarah,  Mc)>cs.  Thomas,  Anna,  Samuel.  Paul.  5.  Sarah — in.  James  Fallen.  1772  0.  William 
— b.  in  Rbg,  1749,  k.  1813-m.  Sarah  Fuller. 

U'iggfnjoH. — Peter — given  Icitacy  by  David  .Martin,  1789. 

II  •lfy--\.  Alcrjiider — d.  1804 — C:  John,  others.  2.  Alexander— in.  illizabelh  Kirk- 
IKilrick.  1806.  3.  James— m.  Polly  Smith,  1802.  4.  John— d.  1748— C:  George,  Jean,  Mar- 
garet.    S.  John — d.  1802— m.  Jinny C:   Margaret,   Kohcrt.  .Andrew,  John,  Josejih. 

6  John— m.  Xlary  Cooi>er,  1791.  7.  Joseph— m.  Mary  .McCampt>cll,  1791.  8.  .Margaret— m. 
John  Cooijcr,  1809.  9.  Nancy— m.  James  Adams,  1823.  10.  Robert— m.  Martha  Cooper, 
1794. 

Il'ilhflm.—l.  Adanwd.  1823— m.  Elizabeth C:  John  (m.  Margaret  Sizer,  1819), 

Adam,  George,  Jacob  (m.  Elizabeth  Hosteler,  1817).  Michael  (in.  Susanna  Unrow,  1819). 
2.  Catharine- m.  Jacob  Unrow,  1816  3.  Elizabeth— m.  John  Egner,  1820.  4.  Michael— b 
1757,  living,  1832. 

li'illiomj.—\.   Agnes— m.   Robert    Speer.   1795.     2.    David— m.   Flizahnh    McN'ull,    1793. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  543 

3.  John— m.  Susanna  Harnest,  1804.    4.  William— d.  1821— C:  William.  5.  William— m.  Lilly 
Teller,  1789.     6.  William— m.  Mary  Saunders,  1811. 

ll-illiamsoii.—l.  John— d.  1801— estate,  $112.25.    2.  Richard   (.'Knn)— CoUierstown,  1783. 

Wilson. — 1.  Agnes — m.  Andrew  Walkup,  1795. 

2.  Andrew — uncle  to  Pheby  A.,  James  C. — d.  1837. 

3.  Andrew— ni.  Lettie  Porter,  1789. 

4.  Betty— m.  Samuel  Hight,  1792. 

5.  David— d.    1793c— C:    Seth. 

6.  David— m.   Betsy  Patten,   1799. 

7.  David — m.  Margaret   Kinnear,   1819. 

8.  Eleanor — m.  Joseph  Walkup,  1794. 

9.  Elizabeth — m.  William   Paxlon. 

10.  Elizabeth— m.  James  Blair,  1786. 

11.  Elizabeth— m.  William  Harper,  1813. 

12.  Elizabeth — m.  John  Lindsay,  1791. 

13.  Elizabeth— m,  William  Withrow,  1802. 

14.  Hannah — orphan  of  William,  1802. 

15.  Hannah    (widow)— d.    1822— C:    Elizabeth    (m. ),    Sally    (m.   James   L. 

Mackey),   Robert. 

16.  Hugh— d.  1828 — m.  Sarah C:  William,  John,  James,  Hugh  L.,  Thomas. 

17.  Hugh— m.  Elizabeth  Miller,  1792. 

18.  Hugh— m.  Mary  Moore,  1806. 

19.  James — d.  1824 — C:  James,  John,  Peggy  (m.  Mackey),  Jenny, (m.  Jo- 
seph   ). 

20.  JaiTies — C:    Mary    (d.    1834),    James,    Xancy    (m.    Walkup),    William    (has 

Mary  E. 

21.  James — son  of  20 — C:  John  P.,  Eleanor. 

22.  James  Willson — d.  1838 — M.  Patterson — bro.  to  Nancy — C:  William,  Janetta, 

Margaret,  Isabella,  Cynthia  A.,  James  A.,  John  P. 

23.  James— b.  1740c,  living,  1811. 

24.  James — d.  1809 — m.  Rebecca C  :  Matthew,  .Andrew,  Sarah,  Robert,  Sam- 
uel, David,  Elis  (m. Campbell),  Rebecca  (m. Henderson),  William  (has  James, 

b.  1800c),  John,  Moses,  Thomas,  James  (d.  1800c). 

25.  James — m    Martha 1781. 

26.  James— d.  1814 — C:  James,  Elizabeth,  Policy,  William,  James 

20x.    James— C:   John    (d.    1817),   James,   William    (has   Mary    E.),    Xancy    (m.   .An- 
drew  Walkup),   Mary    (d.    1834),   Martha    (m. Hastings,    Ireland),    Eleanor    (d.   by 

1817). 

27.  James — m.  Ann  McCown. 

28.  James — m.  Xancy  Smith,  1823. 

29.  James — m.  Agnes  McKee,  1788. 

30.  James— m.  Hannah  Hicks,  1809. 

31.  James— m.  Sally  McCorkle,  1814. 

32.  James  C. — m.  Esther  Montgomery — n.  c— mini.ster. 

33.  Jane — m.  Henry  McCormick,  1821. 

34.  Jean— ni.  John  Henry,  1801. 

35.  Jenny — m.  John  Paxton,  1797. 

36.  Jinny — m.  William  Cariithcrs,   1798. 

37.  Jinny— m.  Joseph  Davidson,  1805— C:  Sally  William. 


544  A   UISTOBY  OF  RUCKUBIOGE   COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

in.  John — rn.   Sarah  Alexander,   1786c. 

J9.  John — d.  1754 — m.  Aiuu  Adair. 

40.  John— d.  1814— C:  Folly,  Elly.  William.  Jamc*. 

41.  John — m.  Anna (2d  w.) — C  (minors)  :  Mar>,  Sarah,  James,  William. 

42.  John — servant  to  Francis  Beaty,  1746. 

4J.  John— d.  1740c— C:  Martha,  Matthew,  William,  John,  Sarah,  Elizabeth. 

44.  John— <1.  1826— C:  James  C.  (has  Kachcl).  Samuel  (has  John  and  others),  Eliza- 
beth (m.  McClung). 

45.  John— m.  Elizabeth  Miller,  1792. 

46.  John— 111    Sally  Miller,  1795. 

37.  Jinny — m.  Joseph  Davidson,  1805— C:  Sally,  William. 

4«.  John— m.  Mary  Aschcw,  1803. 

49.  John— m.  Mary  Weir,  1819. 

50.  John  M.— b.  1782,  d.  1851,  m.  Sally  Moore,  1809-C :  William  M.  (b.  1811,  m. 
Eleanor  .M.  Orbison,  1835),  Mary  M.  (m.  John  K.  McCown,  1833),  .-\ndrew  J.  (m.  Jane  E. 
McGiiflin,   1842),  Samuel    (iii.  Drusilla   1".   Larew),  Jolin. 

51.  Jonathan — m.  Ncsbilt,  1812. 

52.  Joseph — m.  Mary  Johnston,  1802. 

53.  Joseph— m.  Betsy  Wilson,  1819. 

54.  Iklargaret — m.  James  Russell,  1791. 

55.  Martha — m.  John  Buchan.vi,  1796. 

56.  Mary— m.  Richard  Davis,  1803. 

57.  Mary  (widow)— d.  1820 — C :  Sally  (m.  Alexander  Johnston),  Robert  (m.  Bets\ 
,   (has   Mary). 

58.  ilary  S. — m.   Samuel  R.  Moore,   1823. 

59.  Matthew— witnessed  will  of  Nathan  Patterson,   1752. 

60.  Matthew— d.  1830— m.  Nancy C:  Phoebe  A.,  .\nn  C. 

61.  Matthew— m.  Elizabeth  Douglass,  1811. 

62.  Moses— d.  1826— m.  Elizabeth C:  Thomas,  James,  Matthew,  John,  Wil- 
liam. 

63.  Nancy — b.  1779,  d.  1857 — dau.  of  William  and  Ann  Caruthers. 

64.  Nancy — m.  James   Bradford,   1810. 

65.  Nancy  W.— m.  William  T.  Moore. 

66.  .Vathaniel— <1.    1818— m.    Eleanor   — C:    Elizabeth.    David,    Thomas,   Jenny. 

Rhoda,  Nathaniel,  Matthew,  Polly,  Sally,  Robert,  Samuel,  Eleanor.  Kcbeckah,  William. 

67.  Nathaniel— m.  Mary  WiLson,  1801. 

68.  Pcggy-m.  John  .Macky.  1810. 

69.  Polly— niece  to  Robert  Weir,  1828. 

70.  Polly— James   Mayers,   1800. 

71.  Polly— m.  James  Collins.  1804. 

72.  Polly— m.  David  Davis,  1810. 

73.  Polly— m.  William   McClelland.  1809. 

74.  Richard   M  — in.   Elizalxrlh  Rca.  1807. 

75.  Robert— m.  EliialKlh  Wilson.  1801. 

76.  Robert— m.  Eleanor  Frush,  1815. 

77.  Sally-d.  1829. 

78.  Sally— m.  John  Hall,  1791. 

79.  Sally— m.  John  Tcmplcion,  1814. 


MISCELLANEOUS    DATA  545 

80.  Sally— m.  George  M.  Paul,  1810. 

81.  Samuel — bro.  to  Robert,  cousin  to  Samuel  and  Thomas. 

82.  Samuel — m.  Eleanor  Alexander,  1790c. 

83.  Samuel— d.   1808— m.  Mary C:   Robert,   Betty    (see   12),   Sally    (m.  

Johnston),  Hugh. 

84.  Samuel— d.  1826— C :  Elizabeth  (see  13),  John,  Thomas  (w.  and  C),  Samuel,  Mary 
(m.  Davidson),  Sarah  (see  79),  Jane  (see  33). 

85.  Samuel — m.  Peggy  Johnson,  1804. 

86.  Samuel— m.  Betty  Hanna,  1806. 

'     87.  Sarah— m.  John  T.  Howard,  1799. 

88.  Sarah— m.  John  Logan,  1792. 

89.  Farah- m.  James  Macky,  1807. 

90.  Sarah— m.  John  Welch,'  1797. 

91.  Seth— orphan  of  David,  1794. 

92.  T.'iomas- d.   1818— ra.  Peebles — came   from   Cowpasture. 

93.  Thomas— b.  1794,  d.  1857,  m.  Elizabeth  ,  b.  1801,  d.  1854. 

94.  Thomas— d.  1773c— m.  Martha C:  Matthew,  Samuel,  Nathaniel,  Rebecca, 

Martha,  Elizabeth,  Rhoda,  Sarah. 

95.  Thomas— m.  Ann  R.  Johnson,  1823. 

96.  Thomas — m.  Jennet  Wallace,  1788. 

97.  Thomas — m.  Peggy  Caruthers,  1811. 

98.  Thomas— m.  Rachel  Welch,  1810. 

99.  William — d.  1808 — C :  Joseph,  William,  Thomas,  James,  Peggy,  Samuel. 

100.  William — m.  Eleanor  Lackey,  1791. 

101.  William— m.  Ann  McClelon,  1805. 

102.  William— m.  Jean  Macky,  1806. 

103.  William  H.— m.  Jean  McCampbell,  1811. 
104, m.  Eleanor  Mitchell  by  1771. 

105.    ■ m.  Agnes  Kirkpatrick— C  1777)  :   Lettie. 

106. m.  Mary  Mackey  by  1810. 

107. m.  Katron  Reid  by  1787. 

108. m.  Esther  Wasson  by  1832. 

109.    m.  Elizabeth  Hannah  by  1815. 

110. m.  Betsy  McCroskey  by  1839. 

IVindte. — 1.  Betty — m.  Joseph   Hoffman,   1811.     2.   Catharine — m.  James   Dryden,   1796. 

3.  Mary — m.  Christopher  Hoffman,  1809.    4. m.  Mary  ,  d.  1815 — C:  Andrew, 

Matilda,    Nancy    (m.    Anderson    Johnston,    1810),    Sally    (m.    Blackburn    Jones),    William, 
Catharine  (see  2),  Mary  (see  3). 

Winegar. — 1.  Betsy — m.  Samuel  Lapsley,  1814  2.  Henry — m.  Nancy  Campbell,  1815. 
3.  John — m.  Elenor  Smiley,  1812.  4.  Moses — m.  Patsy  Wilson,  1823.  5.  Sarah — m.  Daniel 
Hull,  1812. 

lyintcrs. — 1.  Nancy — m.  John  G.   Young,  1821.     2.   Susanna — m.  Henry  Weaver,   1817. 
IVise. — 1.  Ann — m.  Samuel  McDonald,  1812.    2.  Christopher — m.  Catharine  Beets,  1813. 
3.  Christopher— m.  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  1818.    4.  Hugh— m.  Polly  McCroskey,  1797.    5.  Re- 
becca— m.  Francis  Myers,  1803.     6.  Sally — m.  John  Woods,  1811.     7.  Sarah — m.   Nathaniel 
Doughorty,  1812. 

H'ithrow. — 1.  James — m.   Eliza  Watkins  by   1838.     2.  Jane — m.  J^amcs   M.   Beard,   1821. 

3.  John— b.  1804.  d.  1878.  m.  Sarah  .    4.  William— m.  Elizabeth  Wilson,  1802. 

Wood. — 1.  Elias — m.  Franky  Chesham,   1822.     2.  George — m.  Jenny  Curry,   1791. 


546  A    HISTOKV   OK  KOCKDKIIX.E   COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 

U'oods.—\.  Catharine— in.  John  Campbell,  1810.  i.  Charles— d.  1761— C  (minori)  ; 
Samuel,  Arthur,  Elizabeth,  i^sthcr- wards  of  Kichard  Woods  and  Magdalena  McDowell. 
3.  Elizabeth — m.  Samuel  Whiteinan,  1805.  4.  James  M.— m.  Margaret  Caruthers,  1815c. 
S.  John — d.  17U5 — Samuel  McDowell,  admr.  6.  John — m.  Elizabeth  Campbell  by  1750.  7. 
John— ra.  Sally  Wise,  1811.  8.  John— ni.  Sarah  Christ,  1819.  7.  Magdalena— m.  (1)  John 
McDowell,  (2)  Dcnjamm  Uordcn,  Jr.  (3)  John  liowyer.  8.  Michael- m.  Esther  Caruthers, 
179S.     9.   Rebecca— m.   Alexander   Culton,    1782.     10.    Richard— d.    1778— csUte,   $4,545— m. 

Jenny C:  Benjamin,  Samuel.     11.  Kichard — m.  Elizabeth  — C:  (m. 

Richard  Woods).  12.  Richard- in  Green  Co.,  N.  C.  1791.  13.  Sally— ro.  John  Allison,  1815. 
14.  Scaright— m.  Ann  McCoskey,  1797.  15.  Samuel— d.  1804c— m.  (?)  Jane  Green,  177»— 
C:   John,   Elizabeth.      16.   Zachariah — in.    Sally    Foran,    1814.      17.   Zachariah — m.    Barbara 

Riley,  1823.     18. C:  Magdalena   (see  7),  Martha   (m.  Peter  Wallace),  Sarah   (m. 

Joseph  Lapsley. 

H'orUy. — 1.  Caleb— d.  1791c — Caleb,  Malcom,  admr.  2.  Sarah — ra.  John  Johnson,  1803. 
3.  Stephen — m.  Margaret   Robinson,   1812 — C:  James  W. 

U  oodsfll. — John — d.  1763^ Samuel  McDowell,  admr. 

lynghl.—l.  Ann— m.  William  Arnold,  1787.  2.  Charles— m.  Dorothy  McGlothlin,  1810. 
3.  Daniel — m.  Peggy  Davis,  1799.    4.  Fanny — m.  Samuel  Frazure,  1823.    5.  John — m.  Martha 

McGlothlin,  1810.    6.  Peggy— in.  James  Cowan,  1806.     7.  Thomas— d.  1814.    8. m. 

Mary  Mitchell  by  1771. 

ii'yaiil. — 1.  John — m.  Sally  McMath,  1793.    2.  Sophia — m.  James  McManamy,  1815. 

)'fals. — 1.  Stephen — m.  Mary  Hanipion,   1803.     2.  William — m.   Peggy   Hampton,   1803. 

youcll. — William — d.  1834 — m.  Elizabeth C:  John  (m.  .\gnes  McRnight),  Jane 

(m.  Robert  Miller),  Xlargaret  (m.  William  Allen,  1808),  Nancy  (m.  Joseph  McCutchen), 
Elizabeth  (m.  John  McCutchen,  1810),  Christiana  (m.  .\ndrcw  Lockridge).  Note:  The  will 
of  William  Youell  mentions  Christian,  who  married  an  Anderson. 

i'ouny. — 1.  Alexander — m.  Catharine  Redy,  1803. 

2.  Andrew — m.  Jenny  McBride,  1799. 

3.  Elizabeth— m.  Charles  McLaughlin,  1810. 

4.  George— d.  1829. 

5.  Hannah— m.  William  Cosby,  1792. 

6.  James — d.  1760c— m.  Sarah C:  James  (b.  1755).  Robert. 

7.  James — d.  1829 — m.    Margaret    Kenady,    1802 — C:    Suanah,   Jane,   James,    Thomas, 
Robert. 

8.  Jean— m.  William  Allison,  1789. 

9.  John— d.  1747c — bro.  to  James. 

10.  John  G.— m.  Nancy  Winters,  1821. 

11.  Margaret— m.  Robert  Anderson,  1786. 

12.  Patrick— d.    1761c— m.    Isabella C:    Sarah    (b.    1751),   James    (b.    1752), 

Jennet,  Else. 

13.  Polly— m.  John  Agnor,  Jr..  1822. 
14      Polly— m.  Jamcj  Allen,  1788. 

15.  Robert-b.  1744. 

16.  Robcn — d.  1765c — in.  Agnes C:  William,  HiikIi.  loscph. 

17.  Robert— m.  Iiabclla  Hutton,  1795. 

18.  William-m.  Hillis  by  1795. 

19.  William— m.  Peggy  Fuller,  1805. 

20.  V,  n,    Susan  Banc,  1818. 

/.ollir.  .in>— d.  1804— ni.  Mary C  (minor*)  :  Henry,  Alexander,  AdAm, 

Charles,  James  M.,  Margaret  C. 


c^PPENDICES 

ROCKBRIDGE  ATTORNEYS 


The  date  following  a  name  indicates  the  year  in  which  we  first  find  mention 
of  the  attorney  in  the  order-book.  When  the  date  is  starred,  it  shows  the  year 
in  which  he  qualified. 


Alexander,  William  A. — 1852 
Allen,  John— 1794 
Baldwin,  John  B.— 1852 
Baldwin,  Robert  C— 1853 
Barclay,  Elihu— 1822 
Bell,  Henderson  M.— 1849 
Booker,  Samuel — 1812 
Bowyer,  John  Jr. — 1792 
Bowyer,  Henry  M. — 1825 
Bowyer,  John  C— 1826 
Brockenbrough,  John  B.— 1860 
Caldwell,  Joseph   \V.— 1848 
Caruthers,  Madison — 1817 
Coaller,  George — 1807 
Davidson,  James  D. — 1831 
Davis,   Abram   W.— 1836 
Dickenson,   Henry   C. — 1852 
Dilworlh,  Joseph— 1805 
Dorman,  James   B. — 1845 
Doyle,  John— 1839* 
Eskridge,  Alexander  P. — 1829 
Fisher,  John  S.— 1845 
Frazier,   William — 1835 
Glasgow,  William  A. — 1845 
Glasgow,  Joseph — 1845 
Hancock,  John— 1785* 
Harman,  William  H.— 1859 
Hays,  Andrew— 1817 
Lee,  Richard  H.— 1817 
Letcher,  John— 1839* 
Letcher,  Samuel  F.— 1850* 
Loving,  John — 1794 
Lyle,  James  Jr. — 1792 


Martin,  Frederick  A. — 1854 

Massie,  James   W. — 1851 

Mayers,  James — 1804 

McCampbell,  James — 1794 

McCampbell,  William— 1828 

McUughlin,  William— 1851 

Moore,  David  E. — elected  prosecuting  at- 
torney, 1843 

Moore,  Andrew — 1854 

Patterson,  David  M.— 1822 

Paxton,  John  G.— 1843 

Paxton,  Elisha  F.— 1848 

Poague,  William   T.— 1861 

Preston,  Thomas  L. — 1805 

Richardson,  William  S.— 1832 

Risque,   James — 1794 

Shafer,  Jacob  K. — 1845 

SkiUern,  WiUiam  P.— 1801 

Steele,  Joseph  G. — 1853 

Sterrett,  John  D.— 1851 

Stuart,  Thomas  J.— 1817 

Stuart,  Alexander  H.  H.— 1828 

Tate.  Caleb— 1805 

Taylor,  William — resigned  as  prosecuting 
attorney,  1843 

Tidd,  Saniutl— 1811 

Trimble,  James — 1801 

Tutwilcr,  Thomas  H. — 1864 

Walker,  Alexander— 1804 

Wilson,  William  A.— 1856 

Woodward,  .-\ugusta  E.  B. — 1794 

Yelliott,  Coleman— 1865 


AN  APPR.\ISEMENT  OF  1761 

Appraisement  of  Patrick  Young's  personalty  by  Richard  Woods,  William 
Mall,  John  Paxton,  John  Willy  (Wiley),  June  9.  1761 ;  recorded,  August  1,  1761. 

one  Gray  horse — 12p 
one  sorrel  Mare — 6p — 10s 


548  A  HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COfNTV,  VIRGINIA 

oue  Dark  Bay  Marc — 4p 

one  clicslmil  young  Mare— 4p — Ss 

one  While  Mare — 6p 

one  Ucll  and  Coler — 2s — 6d 

one  Koand  horse — 5p 

one  Soral  Mare — 2p 

one  colt — Ip 

one  Brown  Cow  &  Calf — 2p 

one  sorcl  Colt — Jp 

one  Brindled  Cow  &  Calf — 2p 

one  Kcd  &  White  Cow  &  Calf— 2p 

one  Vouiig  Black  Cow — Ip — ISs 

one  Black  Bull— Ip 

one  large  Year  old  Steer — Ip 

one  Red  Steer — Ip^IOs 

one  Brown  haffcr  two  Year  old — Ip 

one  Year  old  haffcr — 12s 

one  Year  old  haffcr — 12s 

Two  Sows  &  nine  pigs — Ip 

one  Cow  Bell  &  Coller — 6s 

172  pounds  of  iron  at  AYid  per  pound — 3p — At — 6d 

one  Set  of  Cart  boxes — Ss 

One  Weaver  Loom  and  tacklings — 12s 

One  Riffcl  Gun— 2i)— 10s 

One  Smal  Round  Bored  Gun — 12s 

One  skillct-Js— 6d 

Three  pails — 2s — 6d 

Nine  I'latcs  &  Six  Spoons — 6s 

3  old  Basons  and  one  Smal  Dish — 7s 

Ten  Smal  Tins — Ss 

One  Iron  Candlestick — 6d 

One  Spinning  wheel — 3i 

One  flower  Cask  &  one  Riddle  &  Sieve — 2s — 3s 

One  old  Bible  &  two  old  Testaments — 2s — 6<i 

One  fring  pan  2-6  one  faling  ax  4-  and  one  Mattock  4 lOj — 6d 

two  old  Sickcis  1-  and  one  hilling  hoe  3-  — 4s 
8  (Kiund  of  Wool  8-  and  one  Barrel  1-3 — 9s — 3d 
1  Sadie  and  one  Bridle — Ip 
ten  |M>unds  of  flax — 6s — 3d 
1  Chest— 4p 

1  Bed  &  Cloaths— Ip— Ss 

2  jiair  of  Shoes  and  one  pair  of  buckels — Ss 
I  patorn  for  a  jacot  and  Buttons— 6s 

two  pair  of  Stockings  and  one  pair  of  Leggins  &  Razor— 4s — 3d 

one  fine  hat — 8s 

old  Body  Cloths— 2p 

one  Chum — 4s 

plow  Irons — Ip 

Six  old  Sheep  &  four  Lambs — 2p — ISs 


APPENDICES  549 

1  Deer  Skin— 2s 

Seven  Acres  of  Grain — Sp 

Cash — 2p 

One  Smal  Bel 

ten  dozen  of   Yarn — 12s — 6d 

600  weight  of  flower — 3p 

four  bags — 14s 

five  Bushels  and  a  half  of  Rye — 8s — 3d 

Six  Acres  of  Rye  and  Barley — 3i) — 12s 

one  grinding  stone — 12s 

one  pair  of  Sadie  Bags — 7s — 6d 

one  Raw  Hyde — 2s 

one  hilling  hoe — 3s 

Insolvent— 8  p— 14s— lOd 

against  Mathew  Young  Insolvent — lOp 

against  Halbert  McClure,  Solvent — ISs 

Book  Debt— 7s 

THE  PATENT  FOR  BORDEN'S  GREAT  TRACT 

George  the  second  by  the  grace  of  God,  of  Great  Britain  France  and  Ireland  King 
Defender  of  the  Faith  &  etc. 

To  all  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come  greeting  KNOW  Ye  that  for  divers  good 
causes  and  considerations  but  more  especially  in  consideration  that  Benjamin  Borden  late 
of  the  Province  of  East  Jersey  now  of  the  County  of  Orange  in  Virginia  hath  lately  caused 
to  be  imported  and  settled  on  the  land  hereinafter  mentioned  one  family  for  every  1000 
acres  WE  HAVE  given  granted  and  confirmed  and  by  these  presents  for  us  our  heirs  and 
successors  do  give  grant  and  confirm  unto  the  said  Benjamin  Borden  and  to  his  heirs 
and  assigns  forever  One  certain  Tract  or  parcel  of  land  containing  92,100  acres  situate 
lying  and  being  on  the  west  side  of  the  Blue  Ridge  in  the  county  of  Augusta  and  on  the 
north  and  northeast  branches  of  James  River  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  North  Mountain 
and  bounded  as  followeth  (to  wif) 

Beginning  at  three  hiccories  and  four  red  oaks  on  the  west  side  of  the  northeast 
branch  of  James  River  it  being  a  corner  to  Beverly  Manor  Tract  and  running  from  the 
said  corner  south  73  degrees  west  84  poles  near  a  white  oak  southwest  140  poles  to  a  hiccory, 
southeast  48  poles  to  a  white  oak  on  the  east  side  of  the  road  to  John  McDowell's  southwest 
1108  poles  crossing  two  branches  of  James  River  southeast  40  poles  southwest  466  poles 
to  a  black  oak,  white  oak  and  Spanish  oak  saplings  on  both  sides  of  the  road  northwest 
64  poles  southwest  166  poles  crossing  a  branch  to  a  large  black  oak  a  hiccory  saplin  and  a 
black  oak  saplin  south  25  degrees  east  68  poles  to  a  black  oak  south  13  degrees  east  206  poles 
to  a  hiccory  and  black  oak  west  45  poles  to  a  black  oak  and  white  oak  saplins  north  55 
degrees  west  166  poles  to  a  black  oak  and  hiccory  south  66  degrees  west  397  poles  crossing 
two  branches  to  a  white  oak  north  30  degrees  west  78  poles  to  a  large  black  oak  and  white 
oak  saplin  on  the  south  side  of  the  bark  cabin  branch  north  30  degrees  west  34  poles  to  a 
black  oak  on  the  side  of  a  hill  south  50  degrees  west  350  poles  to  an  Ash  and  a  poplar 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Wood's  Spring  branch  then  down  the  branch  south  18  degrees  east 
508  poles  to  a  white  oak  near  a  spring  east  52  poles  to  a  white  oak  and  a  hiccory  saplin 
south  18  degrees  east  220  poles  to  a  hoopwood  and  two  sugar  trees  on  the  west  side  of 
the  northeast  branch  of  James  River  then   down   the  said  branch   as   followeth   south  60 


550 


A    HISTORY  OF  ROCK  llRltM.F   COl'NTV,   VIRGINIA 


drsrccs  west  J.M  pole*  south  JO  degrees  east  A(,  jwles  south  20  deffrees  west  82  poles  south 
60  dcRrees  west  14  poles  to  a  sycamore  and  while  walnut  tree  on  the  east  side  of  the  said 
branch  south  rt)  degrees  west  330  poles  to  a  black  oak  on  the  edffe  of  a  bottom  south  30 
decrees  east  68  poles  to  two  black  oaks  on  the  side  of  a  ridge  south  SO  degrees  west  374 
poles  to  a  pine  south  70  degrees  west  310  poles  to  white  oak  saplin  and  a  hiccory  saplin  in  a 
bottom  south  27  poles  to  two  while  oaks  south  80  degrees  west  195  poles  to  a  black  oak 
and  white  oak  near  a  spring  branch  south  44  poles  to  a  white  oak  and  two  black  oaks  south 
SS  degrees  went  196  poles  to  a  gum  and  two  white  oaks  near  a  spring  in  a  bottom  north 
30  degrees  west  24  poles  to  three  poplars  on  the  east  side  of  the  north  branch  of  James 
Kiver  about  100  poles  below  where  the  northeast  branch  comes  into  the  north  branch  of  the 
said  river  then  crossing  the  said  river  north  30  degrees  west  129  poles  to  a  white  oak  and 
a  hiccory  on  a  ridge  south  70  degrees  west  56  jxjles  to  a  hiccory  and  white  oak  north  40 
degrees  west  14  poles  north  70  degrees  west  608  poles  crossmg  Borden's  Creek  and  three 
other  branches  to  three  white  oaks  .<oiith  20  degrees  west  182  i>oles  to  a  black  oak  and  a 
hiccory  north  60  degrees  west   84   poles   south  75  degrees   west  350  poles  to  three   white 
oaks  on  a  hill  south  30  degrees  west  178  poles  crossing  a  branch  of  Wood's  Creek  to  two 
white  oaks  on  hill  south  60  degrees  west  148  poles  to  a  mulberry  and  a  hiccory  north  78 
degrees  west  462  poles  north  30  degrees  east  320  poles  to  a  black  oak  and  two  white  oaks 
north  43  degrees  west  540  poles  south  85  degrees  west  202  poles  crossing  two  branches  of 
BufTalo  Creek  to  a  white  oak  gum  and  hiccory  north  43  degrees  west  220  poles  to  a  chestnut 
oak  and  a  hiccory  on  a  ridge  north  20  degrees  cast  W>8  poles  crossing  four  branches  to 
two  hiccory  saplins  and  two  white  oak  saplins  on   a  spur  of  the  House   Mountain  north 
40  degrees  east  1944  poles  crossing  nine  branches  to  a  pine  and  black  oak  south  50  degrees 
east  110  poles  to  three  black  oaks  north  40  degrees  east  908  poles  crossing  the  river  to  three 
hiccories  north  50  degrees  west  52  poles  to  a  chesttiut  oak  and  a  dogwood  200  degrees 
east  354  poles  to  five  chestnuts  out  of  one  stump  northeast  156  poles  crossing  a  branch  to 
two  white  oaks  and  two  poplars  north  20  degrees  east  108  poles  to  a  dogwood  and  poplar 
on  a  branch  north  80  degrees  east  112  poles  to  two  black  oaks  on  a  high  ridge  on  the  west 
side  of  Hays  Creek  northeast  288  poles  north  47  and  '^  degrees  east  930  poles  to  a  white 
oak  and  a  Spanish  oak  on  the  side  of  Hay's  Creek  east  640  poles  crossing  the  said  creek 
to  three  white  oak  saplins  north  20  deirrees  east  230  poles  crossing  a  branch  of  MolTett's 
Creek  to  a  black  oak  and  a  chestnut  north  M  degrees  east  ISO  poles  to  a  blazed  while  oak 
north  20  degrees  east  104  poles  near  a  while  oak  north  80  degrees  east  436  poles  crossing 
a  branch  of  Sherando  to  two  while  oaks  in  Beverly's  line  south   1840  poles  crossing  four 
branches  of  James  River  to  two  hircorirs  two  chestnuts  and  a  while  oak  near  a  spring  of 
James  River  smiih  56  degrees  east  6.V)  poles  crossing  a  branch  of   Sherando  lo  a  Mark  oak 
north  56  degrees  east  322  poles  crossing  two  branches  of  James  River  and  south  56  degrees 
east  232  poles  to  the  l>eginning.  with  all  woods  underwoods  swamps  marshes  low  grounds 
meadows  feedings  and  his  due  share  of  all  veins  mines  and  quarries  as  well  discovered  as 
not  diKovered  within  the  bounds  aforesaid  and  being  part  of  the  said  nuantity  of  92.100 
acres  of  land  and  the  rivers  waters  and  water  courses  therein  contained  together  with  the 
privileges  of  hunting  hawking  fishing  fowling  and  all  other  profits  commodities  and  heridi- 
tamenti  whatsoever  to  the  same  or  anv  pan  thereof  belonging  or  in  wise  appertaining  to 
have  hold  possess  and  enjoy  the  said  tract  or  parrel  of  land  and  all  other  the  before  granted 
premises  and  every  part  thereof  with  their  and  every  of  their  appurtenances  unto  the  said 
Bepjatnin  Borden  and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever  lo  the  only  use  and  behoof  of  him 
the  said  Benjamin  Borden  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever  to  be  held  of  us  our  heirs  and 
(urcessors  as  of  our  Xfanner  of  east  Greenwich  in  the  county  of  Kent  in  free  and  common 
socage  and  not  in  Capite  or  by  knights  service  pelding  and  paying  unto  us  our  heirs  and  sue- 


APPENDICES  551 

cessors  for  every  50  acres  of  land  and  so  proportionably  for  a  lesser  or  a  greater  quantity 
than  50  acres  the  free  rent  of  one  shilUng  yearly  to  be  paid  upon  the  feast  of  St.  Michael 
the  Arch  Angel  and  also  cultivating  and  improving  three  acres  part  of  every  fifty  of  the 
tract  above  mentioned  within  three  years  after  the  date  of  these  presnts  provided  allways 
that  if  three  years  of  the  said  fee  rent  shall  at  any  time  be  in  arrear  and  unpaid  or  if  the 
said  Benjamin  Borden  his  heirs  or  assigns  do  not  within  the  space  of  three  years  next 
coming  after  the  date  of  these  presents  cultivate  three  acres  part  of  every  fifty  of  the  tract 
above  mentioned  then  the  estate  hereby  granted  shall  cease  and  be  utterly  determined  and 
thereafter  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  us  our  heirs  and  successors  to  grant  the 
same  lands  and  premises  with  the  appurtenances  unto  such  other  person  or  persons  as  we 
our  heirs  and  successors  shall  think  fit  in  witness  whereof  we  have  caused  these  our  letters 
patent  to  be  made  witness  our  trusty  and  well  beloved  William  Gooch  Esquire  our  Lieuten- 
ant Governor  and  Commander  in  chief  of  our  said  colony  and  dominion  at  Williamsburg 
under  the  seal  of  our  said  colony  the  sixth  day  of  Xovember  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  thirty  nine  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  our  reign. 

William  Gooch. 

ROAD  PRECINCTS  OF  1841 
(As  Described  by  the  County  Court.) 

1.  County  line  at  George  Barger's  to  Cedar  Creek. 

2.  Cedar  Creek  to  Eli  Poage's. 

3.  Eli  Poage's  to  bridge  on  Buffalo. 

4.  Stage   road   near   Matthew   Houston's   to  county   line  near  John   McNight    (Skid- 
more's  Ferry  road.) 

5.  Galbraith's  to  Natural  Bridge. 

6.  Back  road  near  William   Shield's,  crossing  stage  road  near  William  Moffett's,  to 
the  Bridge  Road. 

7.  Natural  Bridge  to  Gilmore's  mill  on  James  River. 

8.  James  River  at  Greenlee's  Ferry  up  Arnold's  Valley  to  county  line. 

9.  Gilmore's  mill  to  county  line  near  Richard  H.  Burk's. 

10.  Alexander  Paxton's  on  James  River  to  Gilmore's  mill. 

11.  Wallace's  mill  to  Boatyard  mill  on  Buffalo. 

12.  Fancy  Hill  to  Weaver's  Forge  and  mills. 

13.  Stage  road  at  east  end  of  John  Moffett's  lane  to  Falling  Spring  church. 

14.  Boatyard  to  head  of  the  canal. 

15.  Mouth  of  Buffalo  to  ford  above  Bunker  Hill  mills. 

16.  Ford  at  Bunker  Hill  mills  to  stage  road  at  Douglass's. 

17.  Back  road  at  Miller's  to  stage  road  near  Laird's. 

18.  County  line  on  Back  road  to  Captain  William  Shield's. 

19.  William  Shield's  to  John  P.  .\ckerley's  smith  shop. 

20.  Stage  road  at  William  L.  Burk's  to  .\ckerley's  on  back  road. 

21.  John  P.  Ackerley's  smith  shop  to  Buffalo  at  Zollman's  mill. 

22.  Redbud  in  Opossum  Hollow  to  center  Buffalo  bridge. 

2i.  Zollman's  mill  to  top  of  the  hill  on  the  stage  road  at  Elliott's. 

24.  Redbud  in  Opossum  Hollow  to  town  limits. 

25.  James  S.  Mackcy's  on  Back  road  to  Bolivar  Mills. 

26.  Stage  road  in  Bowyer's  lane,  passing  McKee  Harper's  to  Buffalo  ford. 

27.  Bolivar  Mills  to  Lindsav's  ford  on  Buffalo. 


552  A    HISTORY  OF  KOCKBSJOUE  COUNTV*.  VIRGINIA 

28.  Forks  u{  the  road  south  of  A.  B.  Davidson's  to  the  fork  of   Buffalo  Creek,  and 
u|i  the  creek  to  the  intersection  of  the  Dagger  Sprinft  road  near  Zollman's  field. 

29.  Lindsay's  ford  on  Buffaln  to  Joseph  Wilson's. 

30.  Thomas  Wilson's  mill,  passing  B.  F.  Porter's,  to  John  Chandler's. 

31.  Joseph  Wilson's  up  north  fork  of  Buffalo  to  county  line. 

33.  Bolivar  Mills  to  Henry  McCorklc's  store. 

34.  Ford  at  McCorklc's  to  Tolley's  sawmill. 

35.  Addison  Gilmore's  ford  to  Hickiel  Haysletr*. 

36.  From  turnpike  crossing  Collier's  Creek  and  up  the  creek  to  Thomas  Goodbar'i. 

37.  Fork  below  Tribbett's  on  Collier  to  Adam  Hick's. 

38.  Ford  by  way  of  Gravelly  Hill  to  Hall's  mill. 

30.  Turnpike  al  Shanklin  McClintic's  (Scott's  old  place)  to  Adam  Unroe's. 

40.  Mackcy's  on  turnpike  to  Lindsay's  ford  on  BufTalo. 

41.  Town  limits  to  Campljell's  and  Karley's  mill. 

42.  Turnpike   al    Robert   Wilson's,   passing   Weir's,    to    Kerr's    Creek    road    at    James 
Wilson's. 

43.  N'athanicI  Gaylor's  to  Cumings  and  Carter's,  intersecting  Gilmore's  road. 

44.  Campbell  and  Karley's  mill  to  Kerr's  Creek  turnpike. 

45.  Kerr's  Creek  turnpike  to  Henry  Hayslett's. 

46.  Town  limits  to  John  Chandler's. 

47.  Town  limits  to  stake  in  Steele's  lane, 

48.  Fork  of  road  at  John  Thompson's  to  stake  in  Steele's  lane. 

49.  Fork  of  road  at  John  Thompson's  to  North  River  at  Boatyard. 

50.  Fork  at  John  Thompson's,  passing  Ben  Salem,  to  Jennings'  old   ford. 

5L  Ford  at  Hart's  Bottom,   (excepting  ro.nd   from   fork  at  Colonel   Paxton's  to   ford 
at  Jennings'  old  place,)   to  junction  at  Boatyard  road  near  Samuel  McCorklc's. 

52.  Kerr's  Creek  road  at  John  T.  McKee's  to  Robert  Gilmore's. 

53.  Town  to  North  River,  and  from  the  fork  below  the  spout  to  the  bridge 

54.  Xfoore  and  Dunlap's  store  to  Peter  Hull's. 

55.  Bryan's  Forge  to  Rock  Forge. 

56.  Kerr's  Creek  road  above  S.  W.  KfcKee's  to  Lindsay's  ford. 

57.  Barley's  mill  to  landing  on  North  River  down  Kerr's  Creek. 

58.  Top   of    j>oorhou»e    hilj   to    North    River   bridge,    and    to    make    the    route    alonp 
Slerretl's  fence  at  the  en<l  of  Lyle's  old  lane  above  the  turn. 

59.  .Spout  at  the  stage  road  passing  Winnis  to  McCorklc's  road. 

60.  Cooficr's   shop  at    Contention    Falls,   crossing   South    River,   to    Robert    Glasgow's 
sawmill. 

61.  Potter's  lane  to  top  of  poorhouse  hill, 

62.  Brownsburg  to  Potter's. 

63.  Bridge  a(  North  River  to  Patton's  smith  shop. 

64.  Patton's  shop  to  George  Ireland's. 

65.  Ireland's  to  William  R.  Morris's  smith  shop. 

66.  Moore's  shop  to  county  line. 

67.  Samuel  Lyle's  mill  to  Lindsay's. 

68.  Fairfield  to  Whiimer's  mill. 

69.  hrownsburg  road,  by  John  .^.  Cfois'*.  to  Fairletd  road. 
70  Beard's  lane  on  Augusta  line  to  Brownsburg. 

71.  Tye  River  turnpike  to  Archibald  McClung's. 

72.  Whiimer's  mill  to  Strickler'i  Springs. 


APPENDICES 


553 


7i.  Strickler's  Springs  to  mouth  of  John  Taylor's  lane. 

74.  Taylor's  lane  to  North  River. 

75.  Top  of  mountain  at  White's  Gap  to  McClure's  milt. 

76.  McClure's  mill  to  Raid's  mill. 

77.  Reid  Alexander's  mill  to  Timber  Ridge  meeting  house. 

78.  Mrs.  Patton's  at  signpost  to  Augusta  line. 

79.  Fairfield  to  McClung's  mill. 

80.  Brownsburg,  by  Samuel  Wilson's  mill,  to  ridge  road  on  Nevius's  land. 

81.  Brownsburg   to   Captain    Alexander   Walker's    mill. 

82.  Whitmer's  mill  to  Walker's  mill. 

83.  Walker's  mill  up  Walker's  Creek  to  .\ugusta  line. 

84.  Whitmer's  mill  to  stage  road  near  Norcross's. 

85.  Cedar  Grove  to  mouth  of  Robert  Hutcheson's  lane. 

86.  Mouth  of  Hutcheson's  lane,  next  to  Culton's.  to  Moflett's  Run  near  New  Provi- 
dence church. 

87.  White's  house,  by  Swoope's,  to  Walker's  Creek.     (New  road). 

88.  Mouth  of  Walker's  Creek  to  White's  mill. 

89.  Weaver's  Bell  farm  to  Augusta  line,  passing  Joseph  Kelso's. 

90.  Mrs.  Davis's  to  Tree  Road  at  Sea's  old  place. 

91.  Weaver's  turnpike  up  the  big  river  to  the  county  line. 

92.  Bath  line  to  Augusta  line  on  the  Tree  Road. 

93.  Mouth  of  Bratton's  Run  to  Millboro  turnpike. 

94.  Panther  Gap  to  James  McCutchen's  on  Big  Calfpasture. 

95.  Midway,  by  Kennedy's  mill,  to  New  Providence  and  Moffett's  Creek. 

96.  Reid  Alexander's  mill  to  top  of  mountain  at  Irish  Creek  Gap. 

PRICES,  1745-1853 
(Period  1745-1775) 


Muslin,    per    yard     $2.50 

Cambric,   per   yard    1.50 

Osnaburg,  per  yard 17 

Velvet,   per  yard    3.33 

Linen,  per  yard    SO  to   1 .25 

Ribbon,    per   yard    32 

Bed   Ticking,   per  yard    39 

Calico   per  yard    42  to   1,04 

Broadcloth,   per  yard    3.00  to   3.58 

Cotton  Cloth,  per  yard   50  to  .83 

Sacking,    yer   yard    25 

Tablecloth    1.33 

Bed  Sheet  2.08 

Thread,  per  pound    26 

Wool,   per  pound    11   to  .33 

Silk,   per  hank    11 

Blankets    208   to   2.50 

Dutch  blanket  1.25  to  1.67 

Kid    Gloves    58 

Buckskin    gloves    .44 


Greatcoat    6.25 

Quilted    petticoat    1.45 

Flannel    Gown     2.85 

Woman's    hood    85 

Woman's    jacket     1.75 

Shoebuckles,   silver    3.33 

Shoes     1.25 

Pumps     2.0O 

Stockings    83    to    1.17 

Broadcloth  coat    S.7S 

Silk   bonnet    1.83 

Quilt     1.33 

Leggings    1 .04 

Boy's  hat 83 

Plaid  hose 33 

Club    50 

Fine   hat    6  67 

Bonnet    15.00 

Morocco  shoes  1.75 

Umbrella   8.00 


554 


A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTV,  VIRGINIA 


Indian    gaiters,   belt,    and    p>i<'   °f 

moccasins    •'•" 

Flour,  per  barrel 2.67  to  8.00 

Middlings,  per  barrel   2.54 

Tea  J-S8  lo  200 

Coffee 24 

Bottled  honey.  1  lb 31 

Butter * 

Bacon   07 

Beef  C2'A  to  .14 

r.  •.i^^e.'s,  per  bu.   " 

\;:        c.  per  lb 1.08 

I'epiKT.  per  lb Jl  to  .58 

Cinnamon,  per  ot 42 

Cloves,  per  lb 42 

NutmcRs.  each  -02  to  .05 

Madder,  per  lb 42 

IiidiRo.  per  oz 17  to  .25 

Kye  brandy,  per  gal 33 

Rum.  per  gal 75 

Whiskey,  per  gal 50 

Gunpowder,  per  lb 46  to  .67 

Uad.  per  lb 12'/  to  .50 

Shot,  per  lb 08  to  .10^4 

Flint  V  per  doz 10J4 

P.iiil'ling  a  house 30.00 

I-iying   a   barn   floor    2.50 

Splitting  rails,  per  1000  5  00 

Making  and  nailing  clapboards  per 

i.noo    1.46 

Making   table    with   4    divisions   in 

the  drawer    2.50 

Comnion  labor,  per  day  J3 

Horse  hire,  per  day 17 

2   horse    shoes    and    putting    them 

on   42 

V  "■  I  husking  com,  per  day       .25 

I  lie.  i>er  day    58 

M.iiniciiain:e  per  day  while  driving 

cattle     10'/, 

Door  l«k  and   putting  it  on 71 

Hauling  com.   man   and   2  horses, 

per  day   50 

r)rr«»ing  a  deerskin J3 

Biifk«kin    1^5 

Bringing  tali   from  Richmond,  per 

bu 33 

Cooking  and  washing,  per  mo 1.00 


Burial  charges  •* '^ 

Lining  a  coat  and  jacket '5 

l-abor.  per  mo 6.67 

V.aKon    13J3  to  18.00 

I riiii-looth  harrow 200 

Scythe      .  1-25 

liroad.iv  '  —5 

SaddU  1  '  " 

Comnii'M  .\xc ^ 

GrinHMi.iie     1-00 

Gimlrt     12V4 

Hammer    .25  to  J3 

Sickle    -29 

Bell  and  colUr   1  25 

Steelyards   2.X1 

Brass  candlestick "' 

Iron  Candlestick H 

.A  uRcr.  '4  inch 25 

Iron,  per  lb 05'4 

Ten   iicnny   nails,   per   1000    1.50 

Fight    penny   nails,   per    1000    ...     I  10 

Four   |>enny   nails,   per   1000 46 

.ShinRlev  per  1000  3.71 

Cupboard   hinges,   per   pair 50 

Window   lights,  per  dot 2.00 

I-oom     5.00 

Trunk  .■     5™) 

Tumblers,  per  doz.  .     ^i3 

Glasses,    per   doz.    .  100 

Comb    1  '' 

Tliimble     "* 

1  roil    Pot     1  ' " 

Nutmeg    grater     "'■ 

Sauceivin     ... 

Brass    kettle    2  .'^0 

Mortar   and    pestle  '  -~ 

Spinning    wheel  1  '•'' 

Silver    tea<p<ion  A2 

F!.1l:r<.-i  17     tn     .50 

Inniicl  50 

Feather    l>ed     .  .       7  50 

looking  glass  W  to  1  42 

Pepper    mill  "^'^ 

Frving    pan    ''' 

China    plates,   per  dof,    .  4  50 

Pewter   plate    20 

Knives   and    forks,   per   doz.  1  46 

Pewter    porringer  S.I 


APPENDICES 


555 


Brass   wire   and   riddle    55 

Needles,  per  doz 16 

Pins,   per    1000    33 

Large   Bible    5.00  to   7.50 

Testament    33 

Bradley's    Dictionary,    2   vol 3.00 

Pine   plank,    100   feet    1.04 

Large   still  and  worm    123.59 

Gingseng,   per  lb 25  to   1.25 

Candle    mould    12 

r.rinistone,    per    lb 17 

Pewter,    per    lb 17 

Tobacco,   per   lb 07K'    to   .WA 

Paper,    per    quire    42 


Penknife      

Beaver    skin     

Tallow,  per  lb 

Candles,    per    lb 

Bearskin     

Saltpeter,    per    lb 

Camphor,   per   oz 

1    acre   standing   wheat 

Cutlass     

Cowhide     

Xecklace     

Turpentine,    per    bottle 


.10^ 

.83 

.02 

.08 

.67 

.24 

.33 

.83 

.41 

.80 

.33 

.55 


Razor     50 


Period  177S-182S 


Copper   boiler,    100   gal    75.00 

Fanning   mill    15.00 

Loom      10.00 

Robinson's   History  of   .America   . .     3.75 

History    of    Virginia    1.00 

Pike's    Arithmetic    1.00 

Wesley's    Sermons     92 

To   Richmond  and   return,   1802..    21.40 
Butter,    per    firkin     (56    lb.)     ....     4.83 

Straw    bonnet    1.67 

Broken    flax,   per    lb 04^ 

Wheat,  per  bu 67 

Rye,    per    bu 55 

(."orn,    per    bu SO 

Flour,   per   barrel    3.54 

Cassimere,  per  yd    2.00 

Domestic  plaid,  per  yard 20 

Red  flannel,  per  yard 23 

I.etter  paper,  per  quire 20 

l:rcakfast    plates,    per    doz 50 

Loaf   sugar,   per   lb 20 

Calico,  per  yd 20 

Gunflints,    per    100    60 

Wineglasses,   per   doz 60 

Plow   and  doubletree    6.00 


Coflfee     30 

Cinnamon,    per    lb 75 

Ginger,    per   oz 17 

Broken   chocolate,    per   oz 04 

Rice,    per    lb 04 

Handsaw    file    22 

Brass  knife  and  fork 21 

Packsaddle     50 

Pocketbook 33 

Basin      37i^ 

Bill    and    collar    1.25 

Horseshoe     17 

Thimble     11 

Casteel  soap,  per  pound 33 

Calomel,    per    oimce    67 

Court   plaster,   per   roll    33 

Chalk,    per    pound     1.00 

Frying    pan    1.25 

Goose    42 

Fishhooks,  per  dozen 12 

One   beaver   skin    83 

China    bowl     33 

Making  a   jacket    1.00 

Blanket    3.67 

Tobacco,  per  pound   10  to  .14 


LYNCHBURG   MARKET,   1853 


Bacon     08 

Sugar    07   to    .12 

Butter     13 


Wheat     75 

Flour,  per  100  lb 75  to  .80 

Mountain   Whiskey    30 


556 


A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBKJDGE   CdlNTY.   VIRGINIA 


MINISTERS  IN  ROCKUKIDGE 


(Thojr  QualifyinK  ricfore  the  County  Court  Prior  to  the  War  of   1861) 
Baker,  John  1'— Presbyterian— 18S8 
BaldridRe.  William— 1795. 
Blain,  Daniel— 1817. 
Brown.  John— 1785. 
Brown,  Samuel — 1797 
Brown.  Henry — Presbyterian — 1830 
Buckin^hain,  Nathan  E. — Methodist — 1847. 
Campbell.  John— 1793 
Edwards,  Francis  M.— Methodist— 1861 
McCarthy,  Florence— Baptist— 1858 
Graham.  William— 178S. 
Houston,  Samuel — 1789. 
Landslrcct,  John— Methodist— 1851. 
I.inn,  Joseph  H— 18J8 
Marshall,  Robert  T.— Methodist— 1857 
Mason,  Gilbert— Baptist— 1853 
Mason,  Emmet  T. — Baptist— 1857 
Filler,  Samuel — Lutheran— 1843 
McCorkle,  Alexander  B.— Presbyterian— 1836 
XfcCune,  Robert  L.— Presbyterian— 1858. 
Moore,  John  H— Baptist— 1864 
Preston,  Thomas  L. — Presbyterian — 1861 
Ramsay,  John   B. — Presbyterian — 1854. 
Reid.  Joseph- Presbyterian— 1807 
Richardson.  John  C. — Baptist — 18SS 
Smith,  Edward— Mclhodist—1826. 
Taylor.  Rol>ert  J— Presbyterian— 1852 
Trimble,  William   M.— Presbyierian- 1844 
WaRRoner,  John— 1801. 
WalWiip.  Joseph  W— Presbyterian— 1863 
Yotin(f.  John — 1794 

B 

(Native*  of  .\ugu»ta;  AccordinR  to  a  T.isi  Compiled  by  William  G    McDowell) 


Alexander.  Archibald.  D.  D.,  LI-.  D. 
Arnold.    Edward    P. 
Baxter,  Joseph  F. 
Ilrard,   W.    S. 
Ulain.    Samuel    W. 
Prravn.    Jamo    M.,   D.    D. 
Brown.    Joseph,    D.    D. 
Brown.  .Samuel.  D.  D. 


Brown,  William,  D.   D. 
Brown.   Henry 
Brown,    Cyrus   G. 
Cimpbell.    W     G 
Campl>ell.  Samuel  D. 
Campbell,    .Samuel    B..    D,    D. 
Campbell.   Isaac   N. 
Campbell.  Jamct  T. 


APPENDICES 


557 


Campbell,   Robert  F. 

Campbell,   W.    A. 

Crawford,    Edward 

Davidson,    Andrew    B. 

Finley,   David    H. 

Freeman,   Adam 

Gilmore,  J.   Harvey 

Gilmore,    Robert    C. 

Glasgow,   Samuel   McP. 

Goul,  John  M. 

Graham,  Jacob 

Greenlee,  James   F. 

Grigsby,    Benjamin    F. 

Hendron,  John,  D.   D. 

Houston,  James 

Houston,  Matthew 

Houston,    Samuel 

Houston,    Samuel   R- 

Houston,   W.   W. 

Junkin,    Daniel   P. 

Laird,  Henry  P. 

Laird,  Alexander  F. 

Laird.  W.  R.,  D.  D. 

Lapsley,  Joseph  B. 

Leyburn,   John,    D.    D. 

Leybum,   George  W. 

Leyburn,    Edward    R. 

Lockridge,  Andrew  Y. 

Lyle,  John   (1) 

Lyle,  John   (2) 

Lyle,   Matthew 

McClung,  James  C. 

McCorkle,  Alexander  B. 

McCorkle,    Enimett   W.,    D.    D. 

McCown,  J.  Harry 

McCown,   John    \V. 

McCutchen,  John   S. 

McMastcrs,  Robert  B.  McK. 

Miley,  William  H.,  D.  D. 

Morrison,  William  W. 


Buchanan,   R.  C.   A. 

Dolly,  William  L. 

Fultz,  Robert  L. 

Green,  S.  H. 

Hamilton,  Alexander  L.,   D.  D. 


Morrison,  William  McC,  D.  D. 

Myers.   Harry  W.,   D.   D. 

Ochcltree.   William    H. 

Paine,  James 

Paine,   Henry   H. 

Paxton,  John.  D.  D. 

Paxton.  Thomas   R. 

Paxton.  James   H. 

Paxton,    James    T. 

Pinkerton.   John   D. 

Pittman,   Francis  W.    L. 

Poague,  James  W. 

Preston,  Thomas   L.,  D.  D. 

Preston.  John  A. 

Price,    Joseph    J. 

Ramsay,  Samuel  G. 

Reveley,  John  G. 

Revcley,  William  A. 

Ruff,  Andrew  W. 

Ruff,   John 

Ruff,   William   W. 

Ruffner,  W.  Henry,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 

Smith,  Jacob   H.,   D.  D. 

Smith,   James   H. 

Smith,   Josiah   M. 

Strickler,   Givens   B.,   D.    D.,   LL  D. 

Stuart,   Robert 

Stuart,    Ebenezer 

Taylor,    Robert    J. 

Templeton,   Alexander 

Thomas,  Joseph  A. 

Thompson,  William   McQ. 

Walker,   Robert  C. 

Walkup,  Joseph  W. 

Wilson,  William 

Wilson,  Robert 

Wilson,  James  P..  D.   D. 

Wilhelm,    William    F. 

Womelsdorf,  Carlyle   R. 


Methodists  : 


Mitchell,    John    W. 
Taylor,    William— Bishop 
Taylor,  Andrew 
Vanderslice,    George    C. 
White,  G.  Dorsey 


558 


A    HISTORY  OK  KOCKBRIIK^E   COLNTY.   VIRdNIA 


Cam|>t>cll,  William  S. 
Uavidion,  Charlcj  B. 
Gibbs,  George 


Ceach.  William  It. 
Harri»,  J.  H. 
Margrave,  William 


hjUSCOI-ALlAKS: 


.McDowell.  William   G. 
Moore,  James 


Baptists: 


.McLaughlin.  J.  T. 
Richardson,  J.  C. 
Root,  Erastu5  C. 


MiNiSTEBs  Reporting  Marriages,   1782-1818,   I.s<.xt'sivE 

The  first  date  is  that  of  the  first  marriage  reported.  The  second  is  that  of  the 
latest  marriage.  The  numbers  following  are  those  of  the  number  of  marriages  reported 
by  the  various  ministers. 


Baldridge,    William.    1796-1809    109 

Baxter.  George   A..   1799-1817   224 

Bell,  John.   1817    1 

Blain,   Daniel,    1801-1812    266 

Brown.  John,   1782-1797   166 

Campbell.  John  P.,  1793-179S   21 

Carriclc,    Samuel,    1786-1791    25 

Crawford,  Edward,   1785-1791    15 

Cree,  John,   1799-1803   23 

Cumings.  Charles,   1793    2 

Damcron,  William,  1795  1 

Davidson,   A.   B.,   1815-1817    55 

Duncan,    William,    181 1    2 

Ewing,  John   D.,  1813-1818   11 

Graham,   William,    1785-1797    132 

Graham,  J.  U  1812  1 

Hammond,   Benjamin,   1811    I 

Hariwr,   James,   1801-1803    22 


Hemphill,   Andrew,   1806    1 

Heron,   Andrew,   1817    S 

Holmes,  John,   1801    1 

Houston,  Samuel,  1790-1818   319 

Lanier,  Kdmund,  1809  1 

Lindsay,  John,   1791    1 

Lyie,    Matthew,    1796    ...  .' 

.McConnell.   James,    1787    J2 

Miers,  J.   W.,   1811 I 

Mitchell,   Edward.   1792    2 

Montgomery,  John,   1800-1805    7 

Kcid.   Jo.seph.   1808-1810    8 

Shanks,   William,   1816    1 

Vansandt,  Elijah,   1794-1805   39 

Ward,  James,  1801    (Xlethodist)    1 

Wilson,    Rolwrl,    1814    1 

Voung,    John.    1796-1799  .30 


ROCKBRIDGE  LEGISLATORS 

Other  counties  forming  a  scn.ilorial  district  with  RcKkbridgc  are  the  follow- 
ing: 1778-1818,  .\iiKiista,  KmkinKJiam,  and  ."^licnandoah.  PcndlctKn  and  Bath 
l)cing  added  in  1788  and  1790,  respectively;  1818-18.W.  .\ug\ista  and  rendlcton ; 
18.W-1852.  Augu.sta;  1852-1865.  Hath  and  Highland;  1865-1869.  Nelson;  1869- 
-187'>,  AlIcRhany  and  Haih;  1879-1904,  .Mlegh.my.  Bath,  Botetourt,  and  High- 
land; since  1904,  Bedford.    The  fullowing  is  a  complete  list  of  the  senators. 

177R-178I— Samp»on  Mathewt 
1783-1786-Thomat  Adams. 
1786-1789-Alexandcr  St.  Clair. 


APPENDICES  559 

1790-1791— Simpson  Mathews 

1792-1793— Alexander  St.  Clair. 

1794-1796— John  Oliver 

1797-1800— Archibald  Stuart 

1800— Andrew  Moore 

1800-1806— James  Allen,  Moore  having  resigned  to  become  a  United  States  marshal 
in  1801. 

1806-1810— Daniel  Smith 

1810-1826 — Chapman  Johnson 

1827-1839— David  W.   Patterson 

1839-1845— John  H.  Peyton 

1845-1847— Samuel  McD.  Moore 

1847-1851— William  Kinney 

1852-1858— James  H.  Paxton 

1859-1861— James  G.  Paxton 

1861-1865— WiUiam  Frazier 

1865-1867— David  S.  G.  Cabell 

1869-1873— William  A.  Anderson 

1873-1877— John  L.  Eubank 

1877-1880— Joseph  H.  Sherrard,  Jr. 

1881-1884— William  A.  Glasgow 

1885-1896— Charles  P.  Jones 

1897-1898— S.  H.  Fletcher 

1899-1900— C.  E.  McCorkle.  Mr.  McCorkle  died  December  14,  1899,  and  A.  Nash 
Johnson  was  chosen  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

1901-1904— George  A.  Rivercomb 

1904-1906 — J.  Lawrence  Campbell 

1908-1910— J.  Randolph  Tucker 

1912-1914 — W.  T.  Paxton  and  J.  Randolph  Tucker 

1916-1918— .'>k.  Willis  Robertson 

DELEGATES 

Alexander,  Andrew*,— 1798-99,  1800-01,  1801-02,  1803-tH,  1804-05.  1805-06,  1806-07, 
1818-19,  1819-20,  1820-21,  1821-22.  Mr.  .•\lexander  became  surveyor  in  1806  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Thomas  L.  Preston. 

Anderson,  Francis  T.— 1861-62,  1862  (.^pril  and  September),  1863   (January) 

Anderson,  William  A.— 1883-84,  1884   (August),  1887-88,  1918 

Anderson,  William  C— Convention  1901-02. 

Armcntrout,   Charles,   1874    (January),   1874-5. 

.Arnold,  Jacob  W.— 1885-86,  1887  (March). 

Barclay,  E.  H.— 1899-1900. 

Bowycr,  John.  1778,  1782,  1784-85,  1785-86,  1789,  1790,  1791,  1792,  1793,  1794,  1795, 
1796,  1799-1800,  1800-01,  1801-02,  1810-11,  1812-13,  1814-15,  1815-16,  1816-17,  1817-18,  1818-19. 
1819-20,  1820-21,  1821-22,  1822-23,  1823-24,  1824. 

Campbell,   Charles— 1781-82,   1783,   1788. 

Caruthers,  James— 1798-99. 


♦Whether   the    following   dates   are    to   be    shared    between    an   elder   and    a    younger  | 

ro.u  ;.:  lint  tiinvi'ii  ivith  romniler.     And  so  with  Other  instances  in  the  list.  f 


Andrew  is  not  known  with  compiler.     And  so  with  other  instances  in  the  list 


i 


560  A   UISTORY  OF  KOCKBRIDGE  COL'NTV,   VIRGINIA 

Carulhers,  John — 1796. 

Craig.  J.  S.— 1895-96.  1897-98.  1908. 

Donald,   William   A.-1871-72.    1872-73. 

Dormaiv    Cliarlcs    P.-183J-34,    1834-35.     1835-36.    1836-37.    1839     (January).    1839-40. 
1840-41.   1841-42,   1846-47.   1847-48. 

Dorman.  James   B.— Convention.   1861;   House.    1848-49.   1849-50.    1850-51. 

Doylc.  Robert  L.— 1855-56. 

Dunlap.   Koben    K.— 1881-82. 

Dunlap,  John  T.— 1891-9i 

Edmondson.  J.    K.— 1893-94. 

Fra/icr.  James  .\.-1877-78.  1879-80. 

Frazier.  James  B.— 1881-82. 

Gilmore.  Joseph,  1852   (January). 

(iold.  William  M— 1845-46. 

Graham.  A.— 1865-66.  1866-67.  1869-70.  1870-71 

Grigsby.   Joseph— 1804-05.    1805-06.    1806-07.    1807-08.   1808-09. 

Grigsby.  Reuben-1811-12.   1812-13,   1813-14,   1815-16. 

Har|>er,  James  F.-184S-46,  1846-47.   1847-48. 

Hays,  John— 1784-«5. 

Johnston,  James  M.— 1889-90. 

Johnston.  Zachariah— 1792.   1797-98. 

Jordan.  Charles  F.— 1885-86.   1887   (March). 

KirkiMitrick.  John— 1853-54.      . 

Udy.  John   B.— 1877-78.   1879-«0.   1881-82. 

Ucch,  W.  B.  F.— 1875-76,  1876-77.  1881-82,  1895-96.  1899-1900. 

Utcher.  Greenlee  D.— 1889-90.  1891-92. 

Utchcr.  John— 1875-76.  1876-77. 

Lcyburn,  Alfred— 1835-36,   1838   (January),   1839    (January),   1839-40.   1840-41.   184M2. 
1852   (January). 

McCampbcll.  John— 1809-10. 

McClelland.  Thomas  S.— 1802-03.  1803-04. 

McDowell.  James— 1796. 

McDowell.  James-1K30-31.   1831-32.   1832-33.   1833-34.   1834-35,    1838    (January). 

McDowell.  Samuel.  1778.  1780-81. 

McKee.   John   T.— 1887-88. 

McKee.  William— 1779.  1886-87.  1787-88.  1788,  1789.  1790.  1791.  1793.  1794. 
Mcljiu«1ilin.W.— 1869-70. 

Massic.  Jamc»  W.— 1857-58. 

Mitchell,  R.  G.-1904.  1906. 

Moore.   Andrew-1780-«1.    1781-82.    1782.    1783.    1785-86.    1786-87.   1787-88.    1799-1800. 

Moore.   David   K.— 1842-43,   1843-44,    1844-45. 

Moore.    Samuel    McD.-1825-26.    1826  27.    1827-28,    1828-29.    1829-30,    1830-31.    1831-32. 
1832-33.  1836-37. 

Morrikon.  James   D— 1874    (January).   1874-75. 

Morrison.  S.  B.— 1869-70.   1870-71. 

Patterson.  Andrew— 1849-50.   1850-51.   1855-56-   1859-60.   1861    (January). 

TaxtiMi.  J.  G.— 184«.49.  1857-58. 

r.iTt..i,.  Matthew  W  — 188.?-*4.  1884  (Augiist). 

I'axu.n.  K.  G.— 1893-94. 


APPENDICES 


561 


Paxton,  William— 1816-17,  1817-18. 

Poague,  William   T.— 1871-72,   1872-73. 

Preston,  Thomas  L.— 1806-07,   1807-08,  1808-09,  1809-10,  1910-11. 

Quisenberry,  John  M.— 1901-02. 

Reid,  Samuel  McD.— 1859-60,  1861  (January),  1861-62,  1862  (April  and  September), 
1863   (January),  1863-64,  1864-65. 

Rogers,  Andrew— 1813-14,  1814-15. 

Stuart,  Alexander,  1779. 

Taylor,  James  McD.— 1853-54,  1865-66,  1866-67. 

Taylor,   William— 1822-23. 

Waddy,   Charles   W.— 1901-02. 

White,  Hugh  A.— 1910,  1912.  1914,  1916. 

White.  Robert— 1823-24,  1824-25,  1825-26,  1826-27,  1827-28,  1828-29,  1829-30,  1842-43, 
1843-44,  1844-45. 

Wliite,  Robert  J.— 1863-64,   1864-65. 

Wilson,  John— 1797-98. 

Winborne,  R.  W.— 1897-98. 

Remarks :  W.  McLaughlin  resigned,  1869,  and  was  succeeded  by  A.  Graham.  S.  B. 
Morrison  resigned  in  1869.  In  1881  R.  K.  Dunlap  was  unseated  in  favor  of  J.  A. 
Frazier,  and  W.  B.  F.  Leech  in  favor  of  J.  B.  Lady. 

Hugh  W.  Shetifey  was  President  of  the  Senate,   1863-65. 

Thomas  Lewis  and  Samuel  McDowell  represented  Augusta  in  the  State  Convention 
of   1776. 

William  McKee  and  Andrew  Moore  represented  Rockbridge  in  the  Convention  of 
1788,  which  ratified  the  Federal  Constitution. 

In  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1829-30,  Rockbridge  was  represented  by  Samuel 
McD.  Moore;  in  that  of   1850-51,  by  John  Letcher. 

Samuel  McD.  Moore  and  James  B.  Dorman  represented  Rockbridge  in  the  Secession 
Convention  of  1861. 

William  McLaughlin  represented  Rockbridge.  Bath,  and  Highland  in  the  State  Con- 
vention of  1867-68;  William  A.  Anderson  and  J.  W.  Gilmore  in  that  of  1901-02. 

CENSUS  FIGURES  AND  VITAL  STATISTICS 

(Population   by  Decades) 

1790    6,548  I860  17,248 

1800    8.945  1870    16,058 

1810     10.318  1880    20.003 

1820  11,945  1890    23.062 

1830  14,244  1900     21,799 

1840  14,284  1910    24,416 

1850    16,045 

In  1790  there  were,  of  all  ages,  3,069  white  males  and  2.756  white  females.  The  number 
of  those  not  less  than  sixteen  years  of  age  were  1.517  males  and  1.429  females.  The  totals 
were  5,825  whites  and  72i  blacks. 


302 


A    HISTORY  OF  KOCKBRIIM'.E  COINTV.   VIRGINIA 


(From  (he  Census  of  l&SO) 


Whites    WfiAS 

Slaves    4.197 

Families    1,972 

Dwellings  1908 

Births  among  the  white  and  free  col- 
ored        290 

Births  among  the   slaves   95 

White   marriages    105 

Deaths    of    whites    97 

Deaths  of   slaves    60 

Public    schools    18 

Teachers  in  the  same   2\ 

Pupils    in    the    same    430 

School    funds,    public    $1,352 

School    funds    from 

other   sources    $5,329 

Total  of   school    funds    $6,681 

Colleges    2 

College    teachers     16 

College    students     186 

College    funds,   endowment    $14,610 

College    funds,   public    $75,000 

College  funds,  other  than  en- 
dowment or  public    $3,000 

Total  of  college   .'unds   $93,110 

Attending   school,   males    800 

Attending   schools,   females   679 

Foreigners     none 

Illiterate   adults,   white   males    110 

Illiterate   adults,   white    females    ....     126 

Illiterate  adults,  native  born  221 

Illiterate  adults,  forriKn  born   15 


Libraries,  other  than  private   2 

X'olumcs    in    such    libraries    3,200 

Wheat,    bushels    198,553 

kje,    bushels     10,017 

Corn,   bushels    .  ...372.705 

Barley,    bushels    2^5 

Buckwheat,    bushels    2,019 

White   potatoes,   bushels    14,226 

Sweet  potatoes,  bushels   S>80 

Flax  fiber,  pound  8,925 

Flaxseed,   bushels    657 

.^cres   in    farms    104,638 

Acres    unimproved    155,233 

Farms,    cash    value    $3,207,030 

Farm    machinery,   cash    value    $99,346 

Horses    3,071 

Mules  and  asses   189 

Working    oxen    94 

Milch    cows     3,453 

Sheep    1,262 

Hogs     2t).937 

Livestock,  cash  value   $436,149 

Hay,    tons    7,626 

Tobacco,    pounds     78  J98 

Butter,  pounds  178.384 

Cheese,    pounds    ....  17.051 

Maple  sugar,  pounds   1,728 

Honey  and   wax,   pounds    6,298 

Livestock,    cash    value    $436,149 

N'aluc   of   animals,    slaughtered    ...$89,525 
Homemade    manufactures,    value 
of   output    $22,018 


(From  the  Census  of  1860) 


Kcal    pro|«rty    $8,290,943 

Personal    property    6,170.188 

Total   of   real   and   personal 


Property   $14,461,132 

Families   2 J79 

Free   jiopulation    13,263 


(From  the  Census  of  1870) 
People  not   less  than  70  years  of  age : 


White    males    83 

While    females     , 100 

Colored   males     26 

Colored    female*     -^2 


Total  of   males    109 

Total    of    females    132 

Grand    total    241 


APPENDICES 


563 


Persons   between   the   ages   of   5   and   21  : 


White     4,369 

Colored    1,492 


Total  5,861 

Total    negro    population     3,890 


Towns.   Districts,   etc.,    1890   and    1910 


1890     17,931 

5,131 


White    population. 
Colored  population,  1890 

Buffalo    District,    1890     3,072 

Kerr's    Creek    District,    1890    2,757 

Lexington    District,    1890     4,418 

Natural    Bridge   District,   1890    4,539 

South   River   District,    1890    3,977 

Walker's   Creek  District,   1890   3,255 

Lexington    (town)     3,059 

Buena    Vista    

Glasgow    

Goshen,    1900    253 


1910  20,471 


1910 
1910 
1910 
1910 
1910 
1910 
1910 
1910 
1910 
1910 
1910  . 


3,944 
2,617 
2,238 
4,378 
4,182 
4,096 
3,660 
2,931 
3,245 
405 
165 


(From  the  Census  of  1910) 


Males 12,095 

Females    12,321 

Dwellings    4,767 

Families   4,954 

Males    of    voting   age    5,922 

Ilhterate  voters,  white   622 

Illiterate   voters,  colored    345 

Persons  of  foreign  birth   59 

Persons  of   foreign  or  mixed 

parentage     133 

Naturalized  voters  of   foreign  birth        15 

Aliens  of  voting  age   9 

Foreign  born  with  first  naturalization 
papers  only,  or  naturalization  sta- 
tus   unknown    10 

Natives    of    Scotland    5 

Natives  of  Italy  4 

Natives   of   Austria    4 

Natives  of  Greece  3 

Natives    of    Hungary    2 

Natives  of  other  countries  4 

Farms     1,944 


Acres   improved    161,710 

Land   value,    per   acre    $12.96 

Horses    6,607 

Mules    141 

Cattle    14,073 

Sheep   and   goats    14,817 

Hogs     10.659 

Wheat,   acres   of    23,661 

Wheat,  bushels    284,703 

Oats,    acres    of     2,548 

Oats,    bushels    40,098 

Corn,    acres    of    22,978 

Corn,    bushels     658,402 

Hay,   acres   of    17,163 

Hay,    tons    15.857 

Potatoes,  acres   of    492 

Potatoes,    bushels     55,258 

Percentage  of   farms  operated  by 

tenants    21.7 

Value   of   all    farm   property,   includ- 
ing   implements    and    animals    $9,779,232 


According  to  the  returns  on  file  in  the  oflice  of  the  County  Clerk,  there  were,  for 
the  period  1913-1916  inclusive,  a  yearly  average  of  188  deaths  among  the  white  people 
and  fifty  among  the  negroes.  For  the  whites  the  rate  is  not  quite  92  per  1,000  of  popu- 
lation. For  the  colored  people  it  is  about  12.5  per  1,000,  the  mean  for  the  two  races  being 
about  9.6. 


5M 


A    HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 


During  the  years  1915  and  1916,  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  caused  122  deaths, 
tuberculosis  being  responsible  for  57  and  pneumonia  for  50.  Aflfections  of  the  cerebral 
system  occasioned  45  deaths,  J7  being  due  to  apoplexy  or  paralysis.  From  disorders  of 
the  circulatory  systrni  the  deaths  were  51,  41  being  attributed  to  diseases  of  the  heart. 
There  were  49  deaths  from  urinary  complaints  and  25  from  diseases  of  the  digestive  or- 
gans. Diseases  |>cculiar  to  childhood  caused  57  deaths,  constitutional  ailments  27,  female 
disorders  16,  old  age  4,  and  accidents  8.  There  were  19  stillbirths  and  in  31  instances 
the  cause  of  death  was  not  known. 

In  1915,  4  deaths  were  reported  from  gunshot  wounds  and  4  from  grip.  In  1916, 
cancer  was  the  cause  of  14  deaths  and  blood  poisoning  of  5.  In  1915,  44  of  the  deaths 
were  of  children  less  than  a  year  old;  36  were  of  |)crsons  between  the  ages  of  1  and  21; 
84  were  of  persons  between  the  ages  of  21  and  70.  48  men  and  women  died  between  the 
ages  of  70  and  80,  25  between  the  ages  of  80  and  90,  while  3  whites  and  1  negro  were  90 
years  old  or  upward,  the  oldest,  98  years  of  age,  being  a  white. 

COUNTY  OFFICERS 


Coi;ntv  Ci.£>ks 


Andrew  Reid— 1778-1831 

Samuel   McD.  Reid,  son  of  .\ndrew 

Reid-1831-1852 
C.  Chapin-18S2-1863 
James   K.    Edmondson — 1863-1865 


.■\ndrew   .^gnor — military   ap- 

iwintec— 1865-1870 
J.  P.  Moore-1870-1893 
Inilioh  to  bt  x«/>/'/i>(f— Shields— 1893 


Andrew    Reid— 1809-1831 
Samuel  McD.  Reid— 1831-1858 


James   McDowell— 17781785 
.Mexandcr  CamplHrll — 1785 
Andrew   Alexander — 1806 
William  Paxton— Resigned,  1831 


Cucvrr  Ci^aKS 


J.  G.  Steele— 1858-1864 

J.  C.  Boude— 1864-1865  and  1870-1893 


Si'tvr^'oss 


IMward  ).  McUughlin— 18,11-1845 
James  C.  C.  Moore— 1845-1852 
Andrew   M.  Lusk— 1858-1864 


Shuiffs 


Archibald  Alexander— 1778 
John   Bowyer— 1779 
Samuel    McDowell— 1780 
John  Greenlee — 1785 
John  Houston — 1786 
Joseph  M.M.re— 1788 
Jame«   Hiichanan — 17'Jl 
Joseph  Walker-  1792 
James  Gilmore— 17'>4 
William  Moore— 1795 
Samuel  Keys — 1796 
David  Fdmondson — 1798 
Matthew   lIanna-1800 


James  Caruthers— 1802 
Alexander  Shields— 1806 
Charles  Campbell-1809 
John  Wilson— 1811 
James   McDowell— 1812 
William  Lyie— 1813 
John  I-eyburn — 1816 
William  M.x.re— 1819 
Jainr*  Caruthers — 1R20 
Joseph  Gilmorc — 1824 
James  Moore — 1826 
Joseph  Allen— 1828 
John  McClelland— IR30 


APPENDICES 


565 


Robert  White— 1832 
John  Alexander — 1834 
William  Paxton— 1836 
Joseph  Cloyd— 1839 
John  McCorkle— 1840 
John  Bowyer— 1842 
James  Davidson — 1844 
Joseph  Bell— 1845 


Reuben  Grigsby — 1845 

John  Ruflf— 1850 

Elective 
John  T.  Shields— 1852-1854 
John  A.  M.  Lusk— 1854-1858 
William    F.    Poague— 1858-1860 
David  J.  Whipple— 1860-1864 


Justices,  1778-1852 


Note. — A  star  following  a  name  shows  that  there  is  no  express  statement  that  the  person 
qualified.  A  star  following  a  date  shows  that  the  person  was  in  commission  later  than  the 
year  given. 


Alexander,  Andrew — 1826 
Alexander,  Archibald — 177? 
Alexander,  John— 1807-1827* 
Allen,  Joseph— 1807-1827* 
Anderson,    Robert    B.*— 1850 
Barclay,  Alexander  T.— 1829 
Barclay,  Hugh— 1838-1851* 
Barton,  Robert  R.— 1829 
Bell,  Alexander  N.— 1836 
Bell,  Joseph,  Jr.— 1817-1843 
Bowyer,  John— 1778-1827* 
Buchanan,  James— 1778-1801c 
Campbell,  Addison  H.*— 1842 
Campbell,  Charles— 1778-1801* 
Campbell,  John— 1798 
Campbell,  Robert  L.— 1829 
Caruthers,  James— 1790-1827 
Caruthers,  John — 1791 
Caruthers,  John  T.— 1830 
Cloyd.  Joseph— 1807-1827* 
Compton,  James* — 1850 
Culton.  Alexander— 1809 
Cumings,  John  A.— 1827-1843* 
Davidson,  James — 1809 
Davidson,  John — 1806 
Davis,  William   C— 1848 
Edgar,  Thomas — 1784 
Edmondson,  David— 1784-1801* 
Kdmondson,  David — 1839 
Finlay.  Andrew — 1803 
Gay.  John— 1778-1801* 
Gilmore,  Addison* — 1840 
Gilmore,  John— 1778-1801* 
Gilmore,  Joseph — 1804 
Gilmore,  Paxton— 1839 


Gilmore,  William*— 1827 
Glasgow,  -Mexander  M. — 1843 
Gold,  William  M.— 1838 
Greenlee,  John— 1778-1801 
Grigsby,  Joseph— 1797-1801* 
Grigsby.  Reuben— 1817-1827* 
Hanna,   Matthew— 1789-1801* 
Harper,  James   F.*— 1840 
Hays,  John— 1778* 
Houston,  John— 1778-1801 
Houston,  William— 1837 
Ingles,  William— 1834 
Johnston,  Alexander* — 1840 
Johnston,  James — 1817 
Jordan,   Samuel  F. — 1837 
Keys,  Samuel— 1784-1801* 
Lackey.    William— 1840 
Leech,   John    S.*— 1835 
Lewis,  William  C— 1840 
Leyburn,  Alfred— 1834 
Leyburn,  John— 1802-1827* 
Lusk,  William— 1829 
Lyle,  Johii-1778 
Lyle,  Samuel- 1778 
Lyle,  William— 1802 
McChesney,   Zachariah   J.* — 1827 
McCleland.  John— 1807-1827* 
McClung.  Benjamin — 1827 
McConkey,  John— 1797-1801* 
McCorkle.  John— 1809 
McCutchen,  William   M.*- 1850 
McDowell.  James— 1791-1827* 
McDowell,  James.  Jr.*- 1827 
McDowell,  Samuel— 1778 
McGufhn,  Jamison    D.*— 1840 


506 


A    lIlSTdHN    fil    KorKURlDGE  COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 


McKff,  William— 1  "78- 1?>7* 
Millclaiid.  John-1807 
Munlgomery,  John — 1817 
Moore,  Andrew— 1797-I801* 
Moore.  Jame»— 1807 
Moore,  Joseph— 1778-1801* 
Moore,  WillUm— 1784-1801* 
M.Hjrc,  William   K.— 184.1 
Patterson.  Samuel— 1817-1827* 
Patlon.  William— 1836 
Paxton.  Joseph  (!)•- 1806 
Paxtoii.  Joseph  (2)»— 1806 
Paxton.  Thomas— 1837 
Paxton,  Thomas  L.»— 1842 
Paxton.  Thomas  S.»— 1850 
Paxton,  William  (I)  — 1778 
Paxton.  William   (2)— 1807-1827* 
Poague,  James  .\.»— 183S 
Reid.  Andrew— 1778 
Ruff.  Jacob  M.— 1843 
Ruff,  John— 1828 
Shields.  Alexander— 1793-1827* 


Stevens.  William— 1836 
Stoncr,  George — 1838 
Stuart.  .Mexander— 1778 
Stuart.  Hugh*— 1806 
Templeton.  David— 1807 
Todd.  Samucl-1782 
Trimble,  John— 1778 
Walker.  Archibald  B.— 1834 
Walker.  John   M  *— 1806 
Walker.  Joseph-1778-1801* 
Walker.  Thomas  H.*— 1827 
Wardlaw,  Hugh  B.*— 1827 
White.  Joseph— 1810 
White,  Robert— 1807-1827* 
White,  William  G.*— 1850 
Wilson.  David*— 1806 
Wilson.  John— 1795-1801* 
Wilson,  Samuel  M.*- 1840 
Wilson,  Thomas— 1839 
Wilson.  William— 1802 
Withrow,  John*— 1806 


Justices,  Elective 
1852 
The  starred  names  are  of  those  present  on  opening  day.  July  Sth. 


Barton,  Robert  R.* 
Brown,  Daniel* 
Bryan,   Matthew* 
Cummings,  John  A.* 
Eubank,  John  S. 
Gilmore,  Addison* 
Gilmore,  William  C. 
Gold.  William  M.* 
Hamilton,  John  G.* 
Hamilton,  John  G.* 


Brown,   Daniel 
Davidson.  James  G. 
Davidson,  Lewis  C. 
Gilmore,   Paxton 
r,.,1.|.  William  M. 
llamillon.   Andrew   J. 
HariH-r.  Jamrt  F. 
Hatcher.   Henry   M. 
Humphrey »,  Meriwether  A. 


Harper,  James  F.* 
Uckey.  William* 
Leech.  John  S.* 
Uwis,  William  C* 
Lindsay,  .^ndrew* 
Luster,  John* 
.\Iatkcy.   HuKh  W* 
.McKcmy,   John* 
Moore,  William  R* 


1856 

Johnston,  Samuel 

Jordan,  William  (resigned) 

Lickey,  William 

I  ewi*,  William  C. 

Lindsay.  Andrew 

Lusk,  William    (president) 

Mackey.  Hugh  W. 

Mackey.  John  P. 

McClintic,  Shanklin   M. 


Poague,  William  K  * 
Steele,  Joseph    (president) 
S .  Moses* 

Sterrett,  Robert* 
Vanier,  Charles* 
Walker,  Joseph* 
White.  William* 
Wilson,  Thomas* 
Wilson,  William  B  * 


McCorkle.   Theodore   M. 
McCutchrn.  William  M. 
McKemy,  John 
I'axton.  William 
Poague,   William    F. 
\'arner,  Charles 
Walker.  Joseph 
White,  William    (resigned) 
Withrow,  Andrew 


Jamrt  Campbell  wa>  elected  in  place  of  White  in  1857.  and  William  Dold  in  place  of 
Varner  in  1859. 


APPENDICES 


567 


Bradley,  Schuyler 
Brown,  Daniel 
Campbell,  James 
Chapman,  John  P. 
Davidson,  Lewis  C. 
Echols,  Edward 
Gibson,  John  A. 
Hamilton,  John  W. 


1860 

Johnston,  Samuel 
Kirkpatrick,  William  M. 
Laird,  John  G. 
Lewis,  William  C. 
Lusk,  William   (president) 
Mackey,  Hugh  W. 
McClintic,   Shanklin   M. 
McCutchcn,    William    M. 


McKemy,  John 
Moore,  Nathan  G. 
Poindexter,  George  B. 
Updike,  James  G. 
Walker,  Joseph 
Willson,  William  B. 
Wilson,  James  W. 
Wilson,   William   A. 


In  1861,  William  C.  Gilmore  was  elected  vice  Laird,  Hobsoii  Johnson  vice  Echols,  and 
William  R.  Moore  vice  Lusk.  In  1862,  William  A.  McDonald  was  elected  vice  Bradley,  John 
S.  Leech  vice  J.  W.  Wilson,  and  James  Compton  vice  Jacob  M.  Ruff,  who  seems  to  have 
filled  an  earlier  vacancy.    William  C.  Lewis  was  president,  1862. 


Brown,  Daniel 
Campbell,  James 
Dold,  William 
Donald,  William  A. 
Forsythe,  William  E. 
Gibson,  Henry  S. 
Gilmore,  William  C. 
Hamilton,  John  W. 
Hatcher,  Henry  M. 


1864 

Johnston,  Samuel 
Kinnear,  John  A. 
Kirkpatrick,  Thomas  M. 
Kirkpatrick,  William  M. 
Lenter,  John 
McClintic,   Shanklin   M. 

(resigned) 
McKemy.  John   (president) 


Moore,  Nathan  G. 
Patterson,  Robert  T. 
Patterson,  Andrew 
Pettigrew,  James  M. 
Sandford,  Henderson 
Templeton,  John  M. 
Updike,  James  G. 
White,  William 


George  W.  Houston  was  elected  vice  Templeton,  deceased,  1864.    William  F.  Poague 
was  elected  vice  McClintic,  1865. 

Reorganized  Court,  1865 

First  District:  Hugh  Barclay,  William  Dold,  Samuel  Vanderslice,  William  White. 

Second  District:  Samuel  Cowan,  John  W.  Hamilton,  Henry  M.  Hatcher,  James  C.  C. 
Moore. 

Third  District ;  James  Campbell,  John  Luster,  Nathan  G.  Moore,  William  F.  Poague. 

Fourth  District:  Charles  Armentrout,  James  J.  Hill,  Thomas  McCorkle,  Robert  T.  Pat- 
terson. 

Fifth  District:  William  C.  Gilmore,  William   Kirkpatrick,  John  McKemy,  William  A. 
Wilson. 

Sixth  District:  Daniel  Brown,  Samuel  A.  East,  William  M.  McCutchen,  and  James  A. 
Walker. 

Seventh  District :  James  S.  Gibson,  H.  F.  Lyle,  J.  W.  Mackey,  James  T.  Patten. 

Brown  and  McKemy  were  refused  commissions.     The  oath  was  administered  by  Wil- 
liam White,  one  of  the  commissioners  to  hold  the  election. 


568  A    IIISTURY  OK  ROCKDRin<:F   <  iilVTV.    Vim. IMA 

J 

A  DEGREE  FROM  WASHINGTON  COLLEGE  IN  1841 

PR.\ESES  ET  CURATORES 

COLLEGII   WASHINGTONIENSIS 

IN  VIRGINL\ 

OMNIBUS  SINGULISQUE  HAS  LITERAS  LECTURIS 

SALUTEM  IN  DOMINO 

NOTL'M  SIT,  Quod.  Secundum  Institutum  ab  aiitiquis  Collegiis  derivaium,  alumnos 
di^ciplinae  suae  bene  merilos  adoraiidi  insiftnibus  eruditionis  et  doctrinae,  et  eo  modo  eos 
secerncndi  a  rudibus  AKTIUM  LIBERALIUM: 

NOBIS  PLACET,  aucloriiale.  Kcpublica  \'irKiiiicii>i  nobis  commisa  MITCHI'.t-I.  D 
DUNLAP  cadidatum.  PKIML'M  IN  ARTIBUS  GKADIM  a  nostro  CoIIcRio  c..mi>ctcntum. 
examine  sufikiente  previo  approbatum,  titulo  graduque 

ARTIUM   LIBERALIUM   BACCALAUREI 

adornarc:  cujus  sigillum  commune  huic  membraiue  affixum,  nominaque  nostra  subscripta. 

tcsiamonium  sint. 

Datum  COLLEGII  WASHINGTONI  EN  SIS. 

viscccimo-quarlo  die  Junii,  .^nno  Domini        Henry  Ruffncr        Praeses 

MDCCCXLI 

John   D.  Ewisc 
A.  T.  Bahclav 
Andw.  Alexander 
A.  B.  Davidsqn 
RoBT.  White 
Sam.  MrD    Rfjd 
J.   Alexanoei 
R.  GmosBY 
Horatio  Thompson 
Jas.   MrDovvFXL 
James  Morrison 
Wm.  Tavixjr 
Rob.  R.  Barton 
(Seal) 


SUPPLEMENTARY  ITEMS 

Brownsburg  was  established  on  the  land  of  Robert  Wardlavv  and  Samuel  McChesney 
by  act  of  assembly,  November  23,  1793.  In  1798  lot  owners  were  given  five  mere  years  in 
which  to  build,  and  in  the  same  year  the  Brownsburg  Library  Corporation  was  incorporated. 

Fairfield  was  established  December  24,  1800.  The  original  trustees  were  James  McDowell, 
Samuel  Keys,  John  McClung,  Samuel  Preston,  Samuel  Moore,  Isaac  Robinson,  and  Andrew 
Scott. 

An  act  of  January  22,  1810  authorized  John  Jordan  and  James  Moorehead  to  bridge 
North  River  and  to  charge  the  following  tolls :  man  on  horse,  6%  cents ;  sheep  or  hog,  one- 
half  cent;  cart  or  turmoil,  twenty-five  cents;  riding  carriages,  per  wheel,  6%  cents. 

The  Lexington  arsenal  was  established  by  1819,  and  in  1824  a  roofing  of  zinc  was  ofdered. 

Elizabeth  Preston  Allan,  wife  of  Colonel  William  Allan,  was  born  at  Lexington,  Decem- 
ber 22,  1848.  She  wrote  stories  for  children,  edited  Sunday  school  literature  for  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  the  Life  and  Letters  of  Margaret  J.  Preston,  her  stepmother. 
Colonel  Allan  wrote  The  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  Jackson's  Valley  Campaign,  etc. 

William  McCutchen  Morrison,  son  of  James  L.  and  Mary  A.  (McCutchan)  Morrison, 
was  born  November  10,  1867,  was  graduated  from  Washington  and  Lee  1887.  and  in  1896  was 
ordained  and  sent  to  Luebo  on  the  Congo.  One  of  his  journeys  in  that  river  valley  was  of 
700  miles.  He  reduced  the  Baluba  tongue  to  writing.  On  behalf  of  the  Congo  natives  he 
appeared  before  the  British  Parliament.     He  was  sued  for  libel,  but  acquitted. 

Thomas  Plunkett  was  pensioned  $60.00  a  year  in  1817,  and  Samuel  Kirkpatrick  $120.00  a 
year  in  1818. 

Hans  Peter  Stalley  arrived  in  America  1732.    He  was  then  under  sixteen  years  of  age. 


ERRATA 

Several  errors  of  very  little  importance  arc  not  included  in  the  list  below : 
Page  65,  line  9 — For  "precii>ating,"  read  "precipibating." 
Page  62,  line  12 — Supply  "were"  after  "burials." 

Page  90,  line  5  (above  lH>lloin)  :  For  "phonographic,"  read  "phonoloKic." 
Page  92,  line   10   (alwvc  bottom)  :  .\fter  "English,"  read  "and  neither  could  his  son, 
Crforge  II." 

Page  96,  lines  9  and  12  (above  bottom)  :  Omit  brackets. 

Page  96,  line  12  (above  bottom):  For  "not  known"  read  "know  that." 

Page  178,  line  12  (above  bottom)  ;  .\fter  "Lewis"  supply  "son  of." 

Page  178,  line  9  (ab<ive  bottom)  :  For  "chapel  of  care,"  read  "chapel  of  case." 

Page  179,  line  6  (above  bottom)  :  For  "Beth  Heron,"  read  "Beth  Horon." 

Page  182,  line  21  :  At  end  of  line  supply  "oaths." 

Page  191,  line  24:  After  "Hogc"  supply  "Houston." 

Page  240,  line  5:  For  "com|)etent"  read  "component." 

Page  259,  line  3 :  For  "Dockor"  read  "Samuel  R." 

Page  339,  line  13  (above  bottom)  :  For  "Adams"  read  ".\dam." 

Page  405:  Under  "Section  XI"  fupply  "Roster  of  Confederate  Soldiers." 


GENERAL  INDEX 

NOTE:  Since  the  arrangement  of  lists  in  this  book  is  alphabetical,  any 
particular  name  may  readily  be  found,  except  so  far  as  cross-indexes  might  be 
used. 


Academies  188,  212 

Agriculture 38,  109,  168 

Alexander,  Archibald    244,  301 

Alexander  Family 229,  244 

Alexander,   Robert    188 

America  in  1716 16,  17 

Anderson  Family  245 

Anderson,    Isaac    229 

Anderson,   William   A 245 

Animals,  Wild    5 

Ann  Smith  Academy   207 

Appendices  547 

Augusta,  subdivision  of 76 

Augusta    Resolutions    1775    95 

Balcony  Falls  9,  165 

Baldwin,    John    C 246 

Baldwin,   Joseph,  Jr 301 

Ballagh,   James   C 301 

Baptists  in  Rockbridge   178 

Baxter,  George  A 246 

Buclay.  Elihu  H 246 

Bell,   John    229 

Ben  Salem  176 

Benton,  Thomas  H 230,  303 

Bethesda  176 

Blair,  James  303 

Booms  of  1889-90  136,  153 

Borden,   Benjamin,   Jr 28 

Borden,   Benjamin,   Sr 22 

Borden,  Joseph  31 

Borden  Litigation  30,  32 

Borden's  Great   Tract    26,343 

Botetourt,  formation  of 76 

British    Invasion,    1781    97 

Brockenbrugh,  John  W 246 

Brown,  John   247 

Brown  people   146 

Brown,  Samuel  247 

Brounlow,  William   G 2i0 

Brownsburg  156 

Buena  Vista,  town  of   153 


Cadets,  V.  M.  I '.23,  121,  203 

Calf  pasture  Families 83 

Calfpasture   Land   Grant    86 

Calfpasture,  settlement  of  87 

Campbell,  Alexander   302 

Campbell,  Charles   302 

Campbell,  John  L 301 

Campbell,  Samuel  R 268 

Caruthers  Family 248 

Caruthers,  William  A 249,  301 

Church  Buildings,  Sundry 179 

Churches  of  Lexington   149,  176,  177 

Civil   Government    45 

Classes,  Social    33 

Climate    3,  4 

Cold  Sulphur  Spring 160,  303 

Collierstown 157,  176 

Conditions,  1844  109 

Confederate  Soldiers,  roster  of    ..125,  405 

Convention  of  1861  119,  120 

Cornstalk,   murder  of    78 

Costello,   Fannie  K 230 

Costume  25,  106 

Council  of  War,  1756  67 

County  Court    47 

Courthouses  148 

Crockett,  Davy  303 

Crystal   Spring   11 

Deeds  SO 

Dale,   Samuel    22S 

Davidson,  Andrew  B 249 

Daviess,  Joseph  H 301 

Deserters    131 

Disestablishment 105 

Donally's  Fort,  relief  of  81 

Dorman,  Charles  P 249 

Dunlap.  Alice  W 291 

Dunlap  Family  249 

Dunlap,  Richard  G 303 

Dunmore  War   74 


A   HISTORY  OF  ROCKBRIDGE  COUNTY.  VIRGINIA 


Dye»  107.135 

Early  Sctilcnunt  23.  27.  28.  36.  37.  •4<>4 

Echols.  Kdward   251 

Edmondson  Family  252 

Education  SI 

Emancipation  143.  146 

Emigration  from  Rockbridge   224 

Episcopal  Church 178 

Estill  Family   226.252 

Fairfield    157 

Falling  Springs 176 

Fancy  Hill   158 

Fanning,  early  .38 

Federal   Incursions    127 

Fmcastle   Resolutions,   1775   94 

Finlay.  John    302 

Fire  of  1796   148 

Flax  and  Hemp 38.  107.  168.  461 

Forts,  pioneer   66,  158 

Franklin  Society  ....  ..  190.  214 

Free  School  System  184 

Free  Negroes  143,  145 

Xfoorc,  S.  McD 120.  268 

Froiilirr.  American   18 

Gardens 108 

Garfield,  death  of   137 

Gray  Family   . .  253 

Genealogic   Data    ....  470 

Geology  3 

German  Duke,  visit  by   109 

Gibhs.  J.imc<.  E.  A 229.  304 

Glasgow   Family    ...  .  .253.  .W4 

Glasgow,  town  of   . .  .  155 

Goshen 1 57 

Goshen  Pass   9 

Graham.  William  254 

Greenlee  Family   .  254 

Greenlee.   John    F.    . .  .   255 

Greenlee,  Mary . .  254 

Grigtby  Family  256 

Hardships,  1861-1865    131 

Hardship*  in  Revolution   .  101,  104 

Health   4 

11.  >  M.  G 302 

II  -  10 

Houses,   pioneer  37 

Hnuston  Family  258 

Houston,  Rev.  Samuel   258 

Houston.  Gen.  Samuel   256 


Houston,  Samuel   R .  258 

Hunter's   Raid    129 

Indian   Meadows    37,63.161 

Indian  Mounds .* 61,  300 

Indian  Occupancy   61 

Indian  Paths   161 

Indians,  relations  of  with  settlers....     63 

Inventions,  sundry  334 

I  ronworks 170 

Jackson,  Gen.  T.  J 233 

Johnson,  James 230 

Jordan,  John   259 

Jump    Mountain  .     10 

Junkin.  George   260 

Kerr's  Creek   Names 460 

Kerr's  Creek  Raids   69 

Laird    Family    260 

Land  Grant   Methods  26 

Laws,  colonial    49 

Lee,  George  \V.  C    .  .  261 

Lee,   Henry    238 

Ixe,  Robert  E.  239 

Lee.  Sarah  P 2C1 

Letcher.  John .'(■! 

Utter  of  1781  152 

I-cwi$,  John    19,  20 

Lexington   .\rsenal    199 

Lexington,  disturbance  at,  1861    121 

Lexington,  founding  of  147 

Lexington   Gazette    217 

Ixxingtnn  in   Middle  and  Recent 

Periods 149,  150 

Lexington,  residents  of,  1796  462 

Leyhuni,  John   262.  302 

IJberty   Hall    ...  189 

Liquor  Habit  ..  180 

Living    108 

Locher.  Charles  H 231,  262 

Log   Houses    . .  .17.  107 

I»gan,  John  A.  231 

Long   Hunters  74 

Lusk,  William    263 

Magisterial    Districts    5 

Manufactures    , 169 

Marriage  Procedure  SI 

Mass.-icre  at  Middle  River  .     66 

Maury.  Matthew  F 263 

McCorkle.  Charles  E.  289 

McCorklc.  Fjnmelt  W     "  .290 


GENERAL   INDEX 


573 


MacCorkle   Family    278 

McCorkle.  Henry  H 291 

McCorkle,  Walter  L 280 

MacCorkle,  William  A 287 

McCorkle,   William   H 288,291 

McCormick,  Cyrus  H 229,  307 

McCoy,  Daniel   231 

McDowells,  coming  of    21 

McDowell  Fight  64 

McDowell,  James  L 265 

McDowell,  James,  Jr 265 

McDowell,   John    264 

McDowell  Family   263 

McXutt,  Alexander 266 

McXutt,  Alexander  G 266 

McNutt  Family    266 

Meetings,   1860-1861    115,118,121 

Methodism   177 

Middle  and  Recent  Periods   104 

Middle  Period,   features  of   104 

Midway  157 

Miley,  Michael   231 

Military  Organizations,  1861-1865.  .124,  125 

Militia  Officers   396 

Militia   System    221 

Mills    40,  168 

Money   52 

Montgomery,    Humphrey    267 

Moore,  Andrew   267 

Moore  Family  268 

Morrison,  James  D 268 

Morrison,  William  M.  C 304 

Mountains 1,  2 

Mount   Pleasant  Academy   188 

Mulberry  Hill  190 

Muster  Days  223 

Names,  geographical  5 

Natural   Bridge   6,  160 

Naturalizations   456 

Negro  Property   146 

Nelson,  Alexander  L 268 

New  Monmouth   175,  462 

New   Providence    173 

Newspapers   of   1804    217 

Newspapers,  extracts  from,  1860- 

1861   115,  116,  118.  120 

Nichols,   Edward   268 

Old   Field   Schools    183 


Old  Providence 183 

Order,  public  41 

Order-books,  Augusta,  extracts 

from  54,  299,  458 

Order-books,  Botetourt,  extracts  from  59 
Order-books,  Orange,  extracts 

from  54,  299,  456 

Order-books,  Rockbridge,  extracts 

from   81,  132 

Ordinaries  52,  463 

Oxford    176 

Padget,   Frank    252 

Parsons,  Henry  C 269 

Pastures,  the   85 

Patents  and   Conveyances   for  Land, 

early  343,  351,  355 

Patterson,  S.  F 231 

Paxton,  Alexander  S 270 

Paxton,  Elisha  F 270 

Paxton  Family   269 

Paxton,  James  199,  269 

Paxton,  James  H 269 

Paxton,  John   D 269 

Paxton,  John  G 302 

Pension  Statistics,  1832  101 

Pennsylvania,  colonial  17,  21 

Pennslvania  Road 36 

Petticrew  Tragedy    110 

Plant  Life    4 

Poague,   William    T 270 

Politics,   colonial    45 

Politics  Since  1865   137 

Pontiac  War   68 

Posey,  Thomas  232 

Position,  Size,  and  Form  of  County..  1,  5 

Postal  Rates   163 

Presbyterianism    172 

Presidential  Campaign,  1860  114 

Preston,  John   T.   L 270 

Processioning   50,  467 

Railroads    166 

Rankin.  Adam    203 

Raphine  158 

Reaper,  the  McCormick   306 

Recent   Period,  changes  in    138 

Reconstruction    Period    136 

Reid   Family    271 

Reid,  Samuel  McD 271 


574 


A    lllMciK^    (11     K(K  KI1K1IN.K   COUNTY,   VIRGINIA 


Remick  Affair 67 

Resources,  Natural  S 

Revolution,  causes  of  92 

Roads,   public    162,  164,  300 

Robinson,  John 271 

Rockbridge;   Act   Establishing  County    77 

Rockbridge   Alum    159,  303 

Rockbridge  Uaihs   159 

Rockbridge  County  News  220 

Rockbridge   Notables    225 

Rocky  Spring  Church 87 

Rosters,  Military   66 

Ruffncr,  Henry   196,  271 

Ruffncr,  William  H 272 

Sailing,  John  1' 19,  272 

Saville  Family    273 

Scenery   6 

Schools  of  Lexington  149 

Schools,    pioneer    87 

Servants  and   Indentures    33 

Sewing  Machine,  the  Gibbs   329 

Slavery  141,  145 

Smith,  Ann   208,  210,  211 

Smith,  Francis  H 201,274 

Society,  frontier   35,  36,  39.  41,  42,  52 

Soils  3 

Soldiers  of  Revolution   402 

Spottswood's    Kx|icditioii    18 

Sports  and  Frolics  . ,, 108 

Springfield   157 

Suunton    40,  48 

Sterrctt,  John  D 2i2 

Sterrctt,  John  R.  S 304 

Strathclydc    niid    Ulster    12-16 

Stories  40,  108 

Streams  2 

Stricklcr,  Given*  B 302 

Stiurt  Family  274 

Surname*,   Prevent    388 

Surnames,  Rockbridge  340 

Taxpayers.  1841   378 

Taylor  Family    ...  274 

Taylor,  Stuart  275 


Taylor.  William    275.302 

Teachers,  early    184.  186 

Temperance  Societies   181,  182 

Timber  Ridge  175,  189,  459 

Tin  Mine   171 

Tithablcs,  1778  365 

Tithables.  1782  370 

Toleration,  religious   51 

Toryism  and  Disaffection  100 

Tucker.  Henry  St.  G 276 

Tucker.  John   R 276 

Turnpikes  163 

Valley  Star   218 

Values,  colonial    42 

\'cstry    48 

Vethake,  Henry  277 

Virginia  in  1716  17 

X'irginia  in  the  Revolution  96 

N'irginia   Military   Institute,  history  of  201 
N'irginia    Military    Institute,   organiia- 

tion  of  200 

Virginia    Military    Institute,    restora- 
tion of  206 

Wallace,   Hugh   C 303 

Wallace.  William   A 277 

War,  French  and   Indian,  incidents  of    68 

War  of   1861,  causes   Ill 

War  of  1861.  beginning  of 123.  131 

War  of  1861.  close  of    136 

War  of  1914.  causes 139,  293 

War  of  1914.  Local  Incidents   294 

Washington   Academy   193 

Washington  and  Lee  University 197 

Washington   College   194 

Washington  College,  presidrnls 

of  .195.  300 

Waterways  165 

Wanchope.  George  A 302 

White.  Robert   277 

Whitley,  William  226 

Wills    41,  44,  176 

Wilson's  Spring  158 

W'olvei 39 

Woods  Family    277 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

JQmmm^      202  AAoin  Librory 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

o 

3 

4 

5 

6 

AU  BOOKS  MAY  BE  KCAUED  AFTM  7  DAYS 

'     f  O*  Th   :oOr%  moy    tX-  'eChQ'.JrJ  D*    t  ■    ng   '   (;   t  .  •-  Trt  T  .re ..lot '"n  (V^ 

"O'CAais  ond  »cchofge4  moy  De  mode  -i  Jov  . 

D|JE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


-tT- 


-ai- 


-ft- 


1  ; 


t 


LIBH'     ^'iiSeCNiv 


^       0 
>- 


["lib 

p 


r-iorill  ATIONDfc»-'_ 


TT 


LIBRARY  USE  0»  IVY 


SEP  2  0  198? 


CIRCULATIOf    DliPT 


FEB  29  1983 


lit  COI  FEB  11 '63 


^Tr=:^^S=^ 


■■  vuTO.  DISC. 


:s?  I  g  ^oog> 


MAY  i  0  198 J 


BtcciR.  wiii'y  "SJ 


rMorilll  ATI(*>ki 


E 


CsJ       lu 
-CX ^ 


^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA.  BERKELEY 
FORM  NO    DD6,  60m,  3/80  BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


% 


i 


W.  BEflKEuy  UBUHIBS 

I 


<^0^i0=}l54c, 


.'VV 


v.-       ■    V    •     l^.-i 


\ 


li 


■.\"^ 


,:?S, 


'V.^. 


?^ 


I  *  ■  ■■  I ■  >  ^fcM   ^11  ■  "  im  I 


